(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Apocryphal Gospels, Acts, and Revelations"

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

University of Toronto 



http://www.archive.org/details/apocryphalgospelOOedin 



ν/ ^i^^ . C-r.^^o<rA^ 



τ. and Τ. Clarlc s Piiblications. 



In one vol. 8ro, price 155., 

A TREATISE ON THE GRAMMAR OF NEW TESTAMENT GREEK, 

kegarded as the basis of new testament exegesis. 

By Dr. G. B. Winer. 

Translated from the German, with large additions and full Indices, by Rev. 
"W. F. MoULTON, M.A., Classical Tutor, Wesleyan Theological College, 
Richmond, and Prizeman in Hebrew and New Testament Greek in the 
University of London. 

The additions by the Editor are very large, and will tend to make this 
great work far more useful and available for English students than it has 
hitherto been. The Indices have been greatly enlarged ; and, as all 
students will admit, this is of vast importance. Altogether, the Pub- 
lishers do not doubt that this will be the Standard Grammar of New 
Testament Greek. 

* I trust and believe it will liave an extensive sale.' — The Eight Eev. Dr. Ellicott, 
Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol. 

' I have seen enough already to judge of its merits, and shall have great pleasure in 
recommending it to my pupils.' — Professor Lightfoot. 

' It seems to me to be extremely well done, and I shall have much pleasure in recom- 
mending it to my students and others.' — Professor ΡεκολντίΕ. 

' I deem it a most valuable addition to our New Testament helps.' — Professor Axgus, 
Regent's Park College. 

'Most admirably done, Mr. Moulton's own additions are introduced with groat 
judgment, and show a most extensive acquaintance with his topic' — Professor Greex, 
Leeds. 

Ά noble product of learning, judgment, and literary labour.' — Professor Geden, 
Didsbury College. 

'It is a treat to open a book that has been completed in so thorough and scholarly a 
manner.' — Professor Plumi>tre. 

' The New Translation of Winer's Grammar, prepared by Mr, Moulton, is a thoroughly 
good book. I have compared the translation with the original in a number of passages 
presenting more or less difficulty ; and I could desire nothing more accurate or faithful 
than the rendering. The book in its new form is, in various respects, superior to the latest 
German edition. It embodies much additional matter, involving a gi-eat amount of careful 
and patient research, from the most recent and best works, English and German, whence 
such accessions could be obtained. The convenience of the reader has been consulted 
by the transference of numerous references which previously encumbered the text to the 
foot of the pages. But perhaps the most valuable part of Mr. Moulton's work is the 
great enlargement of the Indices — a labour specially deserving of grateful recognition ; 
for the process is as irksome as the result is precious. I do not hesitate to say, that in 
such a work of reference the extension of the Indices has doubled the value of the book. 
In a chapter to which I referred at random, I find thirteen references indexed in the ηβλν 
English edition, against only four in the recent German edition of Dr. Liinemann.' — 
Eev. William P. Dickson, Professor of Biblical Criticism^ Glasgoio College. 

' We believe that there will be but one opinion as to the manner in which the Editor 
has executed his task, and that he has laid the students of New Testament Greek under 
an obligation which for years to come will be widely felt and freely acknowledged. . . . 
We cannot close our notice of the book without observing that it is one more monument 
of that patient and skilful industry which has been so largely employed upon the Holy 
Scriptures.' — Watchman. 

' Mr, Moulton's work, for which every accessible source of help has been freely resorted 
to, is a translation and adaptation to his countrymen's wants of Winer's latest labours, 
to be pronounced altogether worthy of the great original, A more satisfactory piece of 
theological scholarship has not been brought under our notice for some time. . . . This 
commentary for the commentators ought to become the cherished and useful guide of 
many of our guides in sacred truth.' — Courant. 

' A volume enriched with notes and indices, which will supersede all former editions, 
and prove a great boon to Biblical students,' — Freeman. 



a 



τ. and Τ. Clark's Publications. 



In royal 8 vo, price I85., 

DICTIONARY AND CONCORDANCE 

OF THE NAMIiS OF PKRSONS Α^Ό PLACKS, AND OF SOME OF THE MORE REMARKABLE 
TERMS WHICH OCCUR IN THE SCRITTURES OF THE OLD AND ΝΕΛΥ TESTAMENTS. 

Compiled by William Henderson, M.D. 

' Wo believe that this is the first thoroup:hly complete -work of its kind — we mean, that 
it is the first to combine the office of a Dictionary of Names and Terms ■with that of 
a Concordance of all places where those Λvords occur. Dr. Uenderson has done his 
Avork with much care; and altogether the book is well planned and well executed.' — 
Literary Churchman. 

'Wo warmly welcome this volume. The lack of such a work has been widely felt. 
. . . AVe tender Dr. Henderson our heart}' thanks for this most sati>factory result of his 
devout and learned labours. So far as we have examined, his Concordance is as correct 
as it is complete. Heartily commending this volume, we may add — what is of no small 
consequence in a book of reference — that it is \ve\\ printed in clear type on good paper.' 
— Record. 



In demy Sro, price 9i., 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF FRIEDRICH WILHELM KRUMMACHER. 

EDITED BY HIS DAUGHTEB^ AND 

Translated by Rev. M. G. Easton, M.A. 

'Dr. Knimmacher of Potsd<am, so well knoAvn by his "Elisha," and "Elijah," and 
" David," died ou Ihe 10th of December last Among his papers was found an autobio- 
graphy extending down to the year 1848. This autobiography, with a portrait and 
various additions, bringing it down to the day of his death, has now been published, and 
we are sure that all who know anything of its subject — and who does not? — will eagerly 
secure the book, and not lay it down till they have finished it.' — Bibliotheca Sao'a. 



New Edition^ in ci'ovn Svo, price 65., 

THE METAPHYSICS OF ETHICS. 

By EMMANUEL Kant. 

Translated by J. W. SEMPLE, Advocate, with 

Preface ηγ Η. CALDERAVOOD, D.D., Professor of Moral Philosophy, 
University of Edinhurgh. 

' A translation of Kant into intelligible English may be supposed to be as difficult as a 
translation of Carlyle into Ciceronian Latin. But Mr. Semple's translation has been 
accepted by scholars as a real success. Some real knowledge of Kant is indispensable in 
order to comprehension of the learned thought of our time, and because the study of Kant 
is, on the whole, the best preliminary discipline for independent study of philosophy pro- 
per, as distinguished from mere science.' — Contemporary lieriew. 

' All metaphysiinans, writers and students of moral philosophy and political economy, 
will welcome this new edition of one of the best works of the famous philosopher of 
Ivuuigsberg.' — New York Observer. 



In Svo, price 10s. 6d., 

COMMENTARY ON THE GREEK TEXT OF 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE GALATIANS. 

By Professor eadie. 

' A full and elaborate commentary on the Epistlo to the Galatians. Dr. Eadie has had 
no common task before him, but ho has done the work remarkably well.' — Cantemporary 
lit view. 



τ, and Τ. Clar/cs Publicatioiis. 



Just iiuhll^hcd^ in Tico Volumes^ demy dvo^ price 2l5., 

COMMENTARY, EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL, ON THE 
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 

By the Rev. Paton Gloag, D.D., Minister of Blantyre. 

* Dr. Gloag's aim has been to supply a good exegetical commentary, and in this he has 
thoroughly succeeded. . . . We cannot be expected in all points to accept his conclusions, 
but Ave must do justice to the care and thoughtfulness Avith ivhich they have been formed, 
and the ability b}'- Avhich they are supported. . . . To the careful student of the Acts the 
book will bo a most important help.' — English Indi-pendnt. 

'His expositions are generally sound and judicious. Ilis work will greatly assist 
ministers in studying this most interesting book of Scripture with a view to its exposition 
from the pulpit. We cordially recommend it to them.' — Evangelical Witness. 

' This commentary is a model ; we could not name any writer, certainly not any 
exegetical writer, who gives his meaning with so little effort. It is extremely interesting 
to read ; quite devoid of mannerism or affectation, simple, strong, and to the point. Wo 
knoAv of no commentary on the Acts which we could so confidently recommend to ^ 
minister proposing to lecture through that book.' — Presbyterian. 



Just published^ Fifth Edition^ in Two Volumes^ demy 8vo, price 2l5., 

THE TYPOLOGY OF SCRIPTURE, 

VIEWED IN CONNECTION WITH THE WHOLE SEKIES OF THE DIVINE 

DISPENSATIONS. 

By Principal Fairbairn. 

' One of the most sober, profound, and thorough treatises which we possess on a subject 
of great importance in its bearing on Christian doctrine.' — Archdeacon Denison's 
Church and State Review. 

' I now say, no Biblical student should be without Professor Fairbairn's " Typology." ' 
— Dr. S. Lee, in his '■Events and Times of the Visions of Daniel.'' 

' The elaborate scope of Dr. Fairbairn's work can only be fairly estimated by a close 
personal examination of it, which it fairly merits both for its subject's sake, and its own. 
It has had the repeated revision of the writer, and his friends, and may be taken as an 
authoritative treatise.' — Literary Churchman. 



Just published^ Third Edition^ in crown 8t?o, price 6s.., 

THE SINLESSNE8S OF JESUS: 

AN EVIDENCE FOR CHRISTIANITY. 

By Dr. C. Ullmann, 

' We welcome it in English as one of the most beautiful productions of Germany, as 
not only readable for an English public, but as possessing, along with not a few defects, 
many distinguished excellencies. . . . We warmly recommend this beautiful work as 
eminently fitted to diffuse, among those who peruse it, a higher appreciation of the sin- 
lessness and moral eminence of Chi-ist. The work has been blessed already; and may 
have its use also to an English public' — British and Foreign Evangelical Review. 



In Three Volumes^ royal 8yo, price 365., 

HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 

By Philip Schaff, D.D., 

Author of 'The History of the Apostolic Church.' 

From the Birth of Christ to Gregory the Great, A.D. 1—600. 

'We can heartily commend this work, as learned, scholai'-like, and thorough. . . . 
There is throughout a breadth of view, a calmness of spirit, an occasional beauty of 
reflection, and above all a religiousness of tone, Λvhich prove that the writer has not lost 
his vigour in mere minuteness ; nor has his heart become cold or dull through what may 
have been found to be a soul-hardening study.' — Freeman. 



NOTICE το SUBSCRIBERS. 



MESSRS. CLARK have much pleasure in forwarding to their 
Subscribers the second issue of Fourth Year (or Vols. 15 and 
1 6) of the Ante-Nicene Christian Library. 

The Works of Tertullian (vol. 2), and 
The Apocryphal Writings of the Period. 

The Series has extended somewhat beyond their calculations ; 
but as this has arisen mainly from additions which add greatly 
to its value, they are satisfied the Subscribers will not find fault. 

It now seems certain that five, or at most, six volumes more 
will include all the writings of the Ante-Nicene period. 

The Publishers beg respectfully to invite attention to the 
Prospectus of 

The Writings of St. Augustine, 
and to solicit Subscribers' names. 

May they also request an early remittance of the Subscription 
for Fifth Year (or Vols. 17-20) of the present Series. 

They again express their thankfulness for the support they 
have received. 



ANTE-NICENE 



CHEISTIAN LIBRARY: 



TRANSLATIONS OF 
THE WRITINGS OF THE FATHERS 

DOWN TO A.D. 325. 



EDITED BY THE 

REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTS, D.D., 

AND 

JAMES DONALDSON, LL.D. 



VOL. XVL 

APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS, ACTS, AND 
EEVELATIONS. 



EDINBURGH: 
T. & T. CLARK, 38, GEORGE STREET. 

MDCCCLXX, 



PRINTED BY MURRAY AND GIBB, 
FOK 

T. & T. CLARK, EDINBURGH. 

LONDON, HAMILTON, ADAMS, AND CO. 

DUBLIN, JOHN ROBERTSON AND CO. 

NEW YORK, SCRIBNER AN'D CO. 



APOCRYPHAL 



GOSPELS, ACTS, AND REVELATIONS. 



TRANSLATED BY 

ALEXANDER WALKER, Esq., 

ONE OF 
II Ell ΛΙΑαΕβΤΥ'β INSPECTORS OF SCHOOLS FOR SCOTLAND. 



EDINBURGH: 
T. & T. CLAEK, 38, GEOEGE STREET. 

MDCCCLXX. 



CONTENTS. 



Introduction, 

The Protevangelium'of James, 
The Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew, . 
The Gospel of the Nativity of Mary, 
The History of Joseph the Carpenter, 
The Gospel of Thomas — 

First Greek Form : The Infancy of the Lord, . 
Second Greek Form : The Childhood of the Lord, 
Latin Form : The Boyhood of Jesus, . 
The Arabic Gospel of the Infancy of the Saviour, 
The Gospel of Nicodemus — 
The Acts of Pilate- 
First Greek Form, 
Second Greek Form, 
The Descent of Christ into Hell — 

Greek Form, .... 

The Acts of Pilate- 
Latin Form, 
The Descent of Christ into Hell — 
First Latin Version, 
Second Latin Version, 
The Letter of Pontius Pilate, which he wrote to the Roman 

Emperor concerning our Lord Jesus Christ, 
The Report of Pilate the Procurator concerning our Lord 
Jesus Christ, sent to Rome to Tiberius C^sar — 

First Greek Form, ..... 

Second Greek Form, ..... 



PAGB 

vii 

1 
16 
53 
62 

78 

86 

90 

100 



125 
149 

169 

177 

198 
213 

223 



224: 

228 



Yi 



CONTENTS. 



The Giving up of Pontius Pilate, 

The Death of Pilate, .... 

The Narrative of Joseph of Arimathea, 

The Avenging of the Saviour, 

The Acts of the Holy Apostles Peter and Paul, 

The Story of Perpetua, 
The Acts of Paul and Thecla, 
The Acts of Barnabas, .... 
The Acts of Philip, .... 

The Acts of Philip when he went to Upper Hellas, 
The Acts and Martyrdom of the Holy Apostle Andrew, 
The Acts of Andrew and Matthias in the City of the Man 

EATERS, ...... 

The Acts of Peter and Andrew, 

The Acts and Martyrdom of Matthew the Apostle, 

The Acts of the Holy Apostle Thomas, 

The Consummation of Thomas the Apostle, 

The Martyrdom of the Holy and Glorious Apostle Bartholom 

The Acts of the Holy Apostle Thaddjlus, 

The Acts of the Holy Apostle and Evangelist John, . 

The Revelation of Moses, ..... 

The Revelation of Esdras, .... 

The Revelation of Paul, ..... 

The Revelation of John, ..... 

The Book of John concerning the Falling Asleep of Mary, 

The Passing of Mary — 

First Latin Forin, ..... 

Second Latin Form, ..... 



EW, 



PAGE 

231 
231 
237 
245 
256 
276 
279 
293 
301 
317 
335 

348 
368 
373 
389 
423 
429 
440 
444 
454 
468 
477 
493 
504 

515 
522 



Indexes — 

Texts of Scripture quoted or referred to, 
Principal Matters, 



531 
534 



APOCRYPHAL WRITINGS. 




INTRODUCTION. 



UK aim in these translations has been to give a 
rendering of the original as literal as possible ; and 
to this we have adhered even in cases — and they 
are not a few — in which the Latin or the Greek is 
not in strict accordance with grammatical rule. It was thought 
advisable in all cases to give the reader the means of forming 
an accurate estimate of the style as well as the substance of 
these curious documents. 



PAET I.— ArOCEYPHAL GOSPELS. 

The first part of the volume, extending to page 255, com- 
prising the Apocryphal Gospels properly so called, consists of 
twenty-two separate documents, of which ten are written in 
Greek and twelve in Latin. These twenty-two may be classed 
under three heads : (a) those relating to the history of Joseph 
and of the Virgin Mary, previous to the birth of Christ ; (b) 
those relating to the infancy of the Saviour; and (c) those 
relating to the history of Pilate. The origines of tlie traditions 
are the Protevangelium of James, the Gospel of Thomas, and 
the Acts of Pilate. All or most of the others can be referred 
to these three, as compilations, modifications, or amplifications. 

There is abundant evidence of the existence of many of these 
traditions in the second century, though it cannot be made out 
that any of the books were then in existence in their present 
form. The greater number of the authorities on the subject, 



65 



viii INTRODUCTION. 

however, seem to agree in assigning to the first four cen- 
turies of the Christian era, the following five books: 1. The 
Protevangeliuni of James ; 2. The Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew ; 
4. The History of Joseph the Carpenter ; 5. The Gospel of 
Thomas ; 9. The Gospel of Nicodemus. 

We proceed to give a very brief notice of each of them. 

I. Tlie Protevangelium of James. — The name of Protevan- 
gelium was first given to it by Postel, Λvhose Latin version 
Avas published in 1552. The James is usually referred to St. 
James the Less, the Lord's brother ; but the titles vary very 
much. Origen, in the end of the second century, mentions a 
book of James, but it is by no means clear that he refers to 
the book in question. Justin Martyr, in two passages, refers 
to the cave in which Christ was born ; and from the end of the 
fourth century down, there are numerous allusions in ecclesias- 
tical Avritings to statements made in the Protevangelium. 

For his edition Tischendorf made use of seventeen MSS., one 
of them belonging to the ninth century. The Greek is good of 
the kind, and free from errors and corruptions. There are trans- 
lations of it into English by Jones (1722) and Cowper (18G7). 

II. The Gospel of Pseudo- Matthew. — The majority of the MSS. 
attribute this book to Matthew, though the titles vary much. 
The letters prefixed, professing to be written to and by St. 
Jerome, exist in several of the MSS. ; but no one Avho is ac- 
quainted Λvith the style of Jerome's letters will think this one 
authentic. There are, however, in his works many allusions to 
some of the legends mentioned in this book. Chapters i.-xxiv. 
were edited by Thilo, chapters xxv. to the end are edited for 
the first time by Tischendorf. It is not very clear whether the 
Latin be original, or a direct translation from the Greek. In 
most part it seems to be original. The list of epithets, how- 
ever, applied to the triangles of the Alpha in chapter xxxi. 
are pretty obviously mistranslations of Greek technical terms, 
which it might not be difficult to reproduce. 

III. Gospel of the Nativity of Mary. — This work, which is in 
substance the same as the earlier part of the preceding, yet 



INTRODUCTION. ix 

differs from it in several important points, indicating a later 
date and a different author. It lias acquired great celebrity 
from having been transferred almost entire to the Historia 
Lomhardica or Legenda Aurea in the end of the thirteenth cen- 
tury. Mediaeval poetry and sacred art have been very much 
indebted to its pages. 

The orimnal is in Latin, and is not a direct translation from 
the Greek. In many passages it follows very closely the Vul- 
gate translation. 

IV. The History of Joseph the Carpenter. — The original lan- 
guage of this history is Coptic. From the Coptic it was trans- 
lated into Arabic. The Arabic was published by Wallin in 
1722, Λvith a Latin translation and copious notes. Wallin's 
version has been republished by Fabricius, and later in a some- 
what amended form by Thilo. This amended form of AVallin's 
version is the text adopted by Tischendorf. Chapters xiv.-xxiii. 
have been published in the Sahidic text by Zoega in 1810 with 
a Latin translation, and more correctly by Dulaurier in 1835 
with a French translation. 

Tischendorf employs various arguments in support of his 
opinion that the work belongs to the fourth century. It is 
found, he says, in both dialects of the Coptic : the eschatology 
of it is not inconsistent with an early date : the feast of the 
thousand years of chapter xxvi. had become part of heretical 
opinion after the third century. The death of the Virgin 
Mary in chapter v. is inconsistent with the doctrine of the 
assumption, λυΙιΙοΙι began to prevail in the fifth century. 

v., VL, VII. The Gospel of Thomas. — Like the Protevange- 
lium of James, the Gospel of Thomas is of undoubted anti- 
quity. It is mentioned by name by Origen, quoted by Irena^us 
and the author of the Philosophumena, Λνΐιο says that it was 
used by the ISTachashenes, a Gnostic sect of the second cen- 
tury. Cyril of Jerusalem (■)- 386) attributes the authorship 
not to the apostle, but to a Thomas who was one of the three 
disciples of Manes. This fact, of course, indicates that Cyril 
knew nothing of the antiquity of the book he was speaking of. 
This Manichsean origin has been adopted by many writers. 



χ INTBODUCTION. 

of whom the best known are in recent times E. Simon and 
Mingarelli. 

The text of the first Greek form is obtained from a Bologna 
MS. published by Mingarelli with a Latin translation in 1764, 
a Dresden MS. of the sixteenth century edited by Thilo, a 
Viennese fragment edited by Lambecius, and a Parisian fragment 
first brought to light by Coteler in his edition of the Aposto- 
lical Constitutions, and translated into English by Jones. 

The second Greek form is published for the first time by 
Tischendorf, who got the MS., which is on paper, of the four- 
teenth or fifteenth century, from one of the monasteries on 
Mount Sinai. 

The Latin form is also published for tlie first time, from a 
Vatican MS. There is another Latin text existing in a palimpsest, 
wliich Tischendorf assigns to the fifth century, and asserts to be 
much nearer the ancient Greek copy than any of the other MSS. 

It seems pretty clear, from the contents of the book, that its 
author was a Gnostic, a Docetist, and a Marcosian ; and it was 
held in estimation by the Nachashenes and the Manichieans. 
Its bearing upon Christian art, and to some extent Christian 
dogma, is well known. 

The Greek of the original is by no means good, and the 
Latin translator has in many cases mistaken the meaning of 
common Greek words. 

VIII. Arabic Gospel of the Saviours Infancy. — Chapters 
i.-ix. are founded on the Gospels of Luke and Matthew, and 
on the Protevangelium of James ; chapters xxxvi. to the end 
are compiled from the Gospel of Thomas ; the rest of the book, 
chapters x. to xxxv., is thoroughly Oriental in its character, 
reminding one of tlie tales of the Arabian Nights, or of the 
episodes in the Golden Ass of Apuleius. 

It is evident that -the w^ork is a compilation, and that the 
compiler was an Oriental. Various arguments are adduced to 
prove that the original language of it was Syriac. 

It was first published, Avith a Latin translation and copious 
notes, by Professor Sike of Cambridge in 1G97, afterwards by 
Fabricius, Jones, Schmid, and Thilo. Tischendorfs text is 
Sike's Latin version amended by Fleischer. 



INTRODUCTION. xi 

Tliere are not sufficient data for fixing Λvitll any accuracy 
the time at which it was composed or compiled. 

IX.-XIV. TJic Gospel of Nicodcpius. — The six documents in- 
serted under this name are Λ"arious forms of two books — two 
in Greek and one in Latin of the Acts of Pilate ; one in Greek 
and two in Latin of the Descent of Christ to the world below. 
Of twelve MSS., only two or three give the second part con- 
secutively with the first, nor does it so appear in the Coptic 
translation. The title of Gospel of Nicodemus does not appear 
before the thirteenth century. 

Justin IMartyr mentions a book called the Acts of Pilate, 
and Eusebius informs us that the Emperor Maximin allowed 
or ordered a book, composed by the pagans under this title, 
to be published in a certain portion of the empire, and even 
to be taught in the schools ; but neither of these could have 
been the Λvork under consideration. 

Tischendorf attributes it to the second century, \vhich is pro- 
bably too early, though without doubt the legend was formed by 
the end of the second century. Maury {Mem. de la Societe des 
Antiq. de France, t. xx.) places it in the beginning of the fifth 
century, from 405 to 420 ; and Eenan {Etudes d'Hist. Relig. p. 
177) concurs in this opinion. An able writer in the Quarterly 
Revieiu (vol. cxvi.) assigns it to 439 ; the author of the article 
Pilate, in Smith's Bible Dictionary, gives the end of the third 
century as the probable date. 

The author was probably a Hellenistic Jew converted to 
Christianity, or, as Tischendorf and Maury conclude, a Chris- 
tian imbued with Judaic and Gnostic beliefs. The original 
language was most probably Greek, though, as in the case of 
Pseudo-LIatthew, the History of Joseph the Carpenter, etc., 
the original language is, in many of the prefaces, stated to 
have been Hebrew. Some think that Latin was the original 
language, on the ground that Pilate Avould make his report to 
the Emperor in that, the official, language. The Latin text we 
have, however, is obviously a translation, made, moreover, by 
a man to whom Greek was not very familiar, as is obvious 
from several instances specified in our notes to the text. 

The editio princejos of the Latin text is without place or date. 



xii INTRODUCTION. 

and it has been re-edited by Jones, Birch, Fabricius, Thilo, and 
others. The Greek text of Part I., and of a portion of Part II., 
Λvas first published by Birch, and afterwards in a much im- 
proved form, Avith the addition of copious notes and prolego- 
mena, by Thilo. The latter part of his prolegomena contains 
a full account of the English, French, Italian, and German 
translations. For his edition Tischendorf consulted thirty-nine 
ancient documents, of which a full account is given in his pro- 
legomena, pp. lxxi.-lxx\d. 

For an interesting account of these documents, see the in- 
troduction to Mr. B. H. Cowper's translation of the Apocryphal 
Gospels, pp. Ixxxv.-cii. 

XV. The Letter of Pontius Pilate. — The text is formed from 
four authorities, none of them ancient. A translation of the 
Greek text of the same letter will be found at p. 26-4. 

XVL, XVII. The Report of Pilate.— The first of these docu- 
ments was first published by Fabricius with a Latin transla- 
tion ; the second by Birch, and then by Thilo. Tischendorf 
has made use of five :mss., the earliest of the twelfth century. 
It does not seem possible to assign the date. 

XVIII. The Paradosis of Pilate. — It has been \vell remarked 
by the author of the article in the Quarterly Review above 
referred to, that the early church looked on Pilate Avith no 
unfavourable eye ; that he is faA^ourably shoAvn in the cata- 
combs ; that the early fathers interpreted him as a figure of 
the early church, and held him to be guiltless of Christ's 
death ; that the creeds do not condemn him, and the Coptic 
Church has even made him a saint. He remarks also that 
Dante finds punishments for Caiaphas and Annas, but not for 
Pilate. 

The text was first edited by Birch, and afterwards by Thilo. 
Tischendorf makes use of five MSS., of which the earliest belongs 
to the twelfth century. 

XIX. The Death of Pilate.— Ύ\\\^ is published for the first 
time by Tischendorf from a Latin MS. of the fourteenth cen- 



INTRO D U CTION. xiii 

tury. The language shows it to be of a late date. It appears 
almost entire in the Legenda Aurea. 

XX. The Narrative of Joseph. — This history seems to have 
been popular in the middle ages, if we may judge from the 
number of the Greek MSS, of it which remain. 

It was first published by Birch, and after him by Thilo. 
For his edition Tischendorf made use of three MSS., of which 
the oldest belongs to the twelfth century. 

XXI. Tlie Avenging of the Saviour. — This version of the 
Legend of Veronica is written in very barbarous Latin, pro- 
bably of the seventh or eighth century. An Anglo-Saxon 
version, Λvhich Tischendorf concludes to be deri\^ed from the 
Latin, was edited and translated for the Cambridge Antiquarian 
Society, by C. ΛΥ. Goodwin, in 1851. The Anglo-Saxon text 
is from a MS. in the Cambridge Library, one of a number 
presented to the Cathedral of Exeter by Bishop Leofric in 
the beginning of the eleventh century. 

The reader will observe that there are in this document two 
distinct legends, somewhat clumsily joined together — that of 
Nathan's embassy, and that of Veronica. 



PAET II.— THE APOCRYPHAL ACTS OF THE 

APOSTLES. 

This portion of the volume, extending from page 256 to page 
454, presents us Λvith documents written in a style consider- 
ably different from that of the Apocryphal Gospels properly 
so called. There we have without stint the signs that the 
Jews desired; here we begin to have some glimpses of the 
wisdom Avhich the Greeks sought after, along \vith a consider- 
able share of 

Quidquid Graecia mendax 
Audet in historia. 

We have less of miracle, more of elaborate discourse. The 
Apocryphal Gospels Λvere suited to the vilis plehecula, from 

b 



xiv INTRODUCTION. 

which, as Jerome said, the church originated ; the Apocryphal 
Acts appeal more to the Academia. 

AVe have in ancient literature, especially Greek literature, a 
long series of fabulous histories attached to the names of men 
who made themselves famous either in arts or arms. Tliis 
taste for the marvellous became general after the expedition 
of Alexander ; and from that time down \ve have numerous 
examples of it in the lives of Alexander, of Pythagoras, of 
Apollonius of Tyana, of Homer, of Virgil, and others Avithout 
number ; and Ave all know how much fabulous matter is apt 
to gather round the names of popular heroes even in modern 
times. 

It is not to be Avondered at, then, that round the names 
of Christ and His apostles, who had brought about social 
changes greater than those effected by the exploits of any 
hero of old, there should gather, as the result of the wondering 
awe of simple-minded men, a groAvth of tlie romantic and the 
fabulous. 

These stories came at length to form a sort of apostolic cycle, 
of which the documents following are portions. They exist 
also in a Latin form in the ten books of the Acts of the 
Apostles, compiled probably in the sixth century, and falsely 
attributed to Abdias, the first bishop of Babylon, by Avhom it 
was, of course, Avritten in Hebrew. 

We shall now give a brief account of each of the thirteen 
documents which make up this part of the volume. 

I. The Acts of Peter and Paid. — This book was first pub- 
lished in a complete form by Thilo in 1837 and 1838. A 
portion of it had already been translated into Latin by the 
famous Greek scholar Constantine Lascaris in 1490, and had 
been made use of in the celebrated controversy as to the situa- 
tion of the island INfelita, upon which St. Paul was sliipwrecked. 
For his edition Tischendorf collated sLx MSS., the oldest of the 
end of the ninth century. 

Some portions at least of the book are of an early date. The 
Domine quo vadis story, p. 275, is referred to by Origen, and 
others after him. A book called the Acts of Peter is con- 
demned in tlie decree of Pope Gelasius. 



INTRODUCTION. χ ν 

II. Acts of Paul and Thecla. — This book is of undoubted 
antiquity. There seems reason to accept the account of it 
given by Tertullian, that it was Avritten by an Asiatic pres- 
byter in glorification of St. Paul (who, however, unquestion- 
ably occupies only a secondary place in it)5 and in support of 
the heretical opinion that Λvomen may teach and baptize. It 
is expressly mentioned and quoted by a long line of Latin and 
Greek fathers. The quotations are inserted in Tischendorfs 
Prolegomena^ p. xxiv. 

The text was first edited in 1698 by Grabe from a Bodleian 
MS., republished by Jones in 1726. A blank in the Bodleian 
MS. was supplied in 1715 by Thomas Hearne from another 
Oxford MS. Tischendorfs text is from a recension of three 
Paris Mss., each of the eleventh century. 

III. Acts of Barnabas. — This book has more an air of truth 
about it than any of the others. There is not much extrava- 
gance in the details, and the geography is correct, showing that 
the writer knew Cyprus well. It seems to have been written 
at all events before 478, in which year the body of Barnabas is 
said to have been found in Cyprus. 

Papebroche first edited the book in the Acta Sanctorum in 
1698, with a Latin translation. The Vatican MS. which he 
used was an imperfect one. Tischendorfs text is from a 
Parisian MS. of the end of the ninth century. 

IV. Acts of Philip. — A book under this name w^as condemned 
in tlie decree of Pope Gelasius ; and that the traditions about 
Philip were well known from an early date, is evident from 
the abundant references to them in ancient documents. The 
writings of the Hagiographers also, both Greek and Latin, con- 
tain epitomes of Philip's life. 

The Greek text, now^ first published, is a recension of two 
MSS., — a Parisian one of the eleventh century, and a Venetian 
one. The latter is noticeable, from being superscribed From 
the Fifteenth Act to the end, leaving us to infer that we have 
only a portion of the book. 

Λ". Acts of Philip in Hellas. — This also is published for the 



xvi INTRODUCTION. 

first time by Tiscliendorf. It is obviously a later document 
than the preceding, though composed in the same style. It is 
from a Parisian MS. of the eleventh century. 

VI. Acts of Andreiv. — In the decree of Pope Gelasius 
(t 496), a book under this name is condemned as apocryphal. 
Epiphanius (f 403) states that the Acts of Andrew were in 
favour with the Encratites, the Apostolics, and the Origenians ; 
Augustine (f 430) mentions that the Acts of the Apostles 
Avritten by Leucius Charinus — cliscipulus diaholi, as Pope 
Gelasius calls him — were held in estimation by the Manicha^ans. 
The authorship generally is attributed to Leucius by early 
Λvriters; Innocentius I. (| 417), however, says that the Acts of 
Andrew were composed by the philosophers Nexocharis and 
Leonidas. This book is much the same in substance with the 
celebrated Presbyterorum et Diaconoruyri Achaice de martyrio 
S. Andrece apostoli epistola encyclica, first edited in Greek by 
IVoog in 1749, and by him considered to be a genuine writing 
of the apostolic age, composed about a.d. 80. Thilo, while 
dissenting from this opinion of AVoog's, concludes that it is a 
fragment from the Acts of Leucius, expurgated of most of its 
heresy, and put into its present shape by an orthodox ΛΛ^:iter. 
Cardinals Baronius and Bellarmine assign the epistle to the 
apostolic age ; Fabricius thinks it much later. 

The probability is that the book was written by Leucius, 
following earlier traditions, and that it Λvas afterwards revised 
and fitted for general reading by an orthodox hand. 

Though some of the traditions mentioned in the book are 
referred to by authors of the beginning of the fifth century, 
there does not seem to be any undoubted quotation of it before 
the eighth and the tenth centuries. Some portions of Pseudo- 
Abdias, however, are almost in the Λvords of our Greek Acts. 

The text is edited chiefly from two MSS., — the one of the 
eleventli, the other of the fourteenth century. 

The Greek of the original is good of the kind, and exhibits 
considerable rhetorical skill. 

Λ^ΙΙ. Acts of Andrew and Matthias. — Thilo assigns the 
authorship of these Acts also to Leucius, and the use of them 



INTRODUCTION. xvii 

to the Gnostics, ]Maniclia3ans, and other heretics. Pseudo- 
Abdias seems to have derived his account of Andrew and 
IMatthias from the same source. Epiphanius the monk, who 
wrote in the tenth century, gives extracts from the history. 
There is, besides, an old English — commonly called Anglo- 
Saxon — poem, AndreΛv and Helene, published by Jacob Grimm 
in 1840, tlie argument of Λ^'hich in great part coincides with 
that of the Acts of Andrew and Matthias. 

There is considerable doubt as to wdiether it is Matthias or 
Matthew that is spoken of. Pseudo-Abdias, followed by all 
the Latin writers on the subject, calls him Matthew. The 
Greek texts hesitate between the two. Tischendorf edits 
Matthias, on the authority of his oldest MS. There is also 
some discrepancy as to the name of the toAvn. Some MSS. 
say Sinope, others Myrmene or Myrna : they generally, how- 
ever, coincide in calling it a town of Ethiopia. 

Thilo, and Tischendorf after him, made use chiefly of three 
MSS., only one of which, of the fifteenth century, contains the 
Avhole book. The oldest is an uncial MS. of about the eighth 
century. 

The Acts of Peter and Andrew, from the Bodleian MS., are 
inserted as an appendix to the Acts of AndreΛV and Matthias. 

VIII. Acts of MattheiD. — This book is edited by Tischendorf 
for the first time. It is a much later production than the last, 
written in bad Greek, and in a style rendered very cumbrous 
by the use of participial phrases. 

On the authority of the oldest MS., Matthew, not Matthias, 
is the name here. It is probably owing to this confusion 
between the names, that there is much uncertainty in the 
traditions regarding St. Matthew. 

Tischendorf gives, in his Prolegomena, a long extract from 
Xicephorus, Avhich shows that he was acquainted with this 
book, or something very like it. 

The text is edited from two MSS., — a Parisian of the eleventh 
century, and a Viennese of a later date. 

IX. Acts of Thomas. — The substance of this book is of great 
antiquity, and in its original form it was held in great estima- 



xviii IJSTROD UCTION. 

tion by the heretics of the first and second centuries. The 
main heresy Λvhich it contained Λ\\α3 that the Apostle Thomas 
baptized, not with water, but Avith oil only. It is mentioned 
by Epiplianius, Turribius, and Nicephorus, condemned in the 
decree of Gelasius, and in the Synopsis of Scripture ascribed to 
Athanasius, in which it is placed, along with the Acts of Peter, 
Acts of John, and other books, among the Antilegomena. St. 
Augustine in three passages refers to the book in such a Λvay as 
to show that he had it in something very like its present form. 
Two centuries later, Pseudo-Abdias made a recension of the 
book, rejecting the more heretical portions, and adapting it 
generally to orthodox use. Photius attributes the authorship 
of this document, as of many other apocryphal Acts, to Leucius 
Charinus. 

The Greek text was first edited, with copious notes and pro- 
legomena, by Thilo in 1823. The text from Avhich the present 
translation is made is a recension of five Mss., the oldest of the 
tenth century. 

X, Consummation of Thomas. — This is properly a portion of 
the p>receding book. Pseudo-Abdias folloΛvs it very closely, 
but the Greek of some chapters of his translation or compilation 
lias not yet been discovered. 

The text, edited by Tischendorf for the first time, is from a 
^is, of the eleventh century. 

XT. Martyrdom of Bartliolomciv. — This Greek text, ηολν for 
the first time edited by Tischendorf, is very similar to the 
account of EartliolomcAV in Pseudo-Abdias. The editor is 
inclined to believe, not that the Greek text is a translation of 
Abdias, Avhich it probably is, but that both it and Abdias are 
derived from the same source. Tischendorf seems inclined to 
lay some Aveight upon the mention made by Abdias of a certain 
Crato, said to be a discijile of the Apostles Simon and Judas, 
having Λvritten a volimiinous history of the apostles, which 
Avas translated into Latin by Julius Africanus. The Avhole 
story, liowever, is absurd. It is very improbable that Julius 
Africanus knew any Latin ; it is possible, however, that he may 
have compiled some stoiies of the apostles, that these may have 



INTRODUCTION, xix 

been translated into Latin, and that rseudo-Crato and Pseudo- 
Abdias may ha\'e derived some of their materials from this 
source. 

The Greek text is edited from a Venetian MS. of the thir- 
teenth century. 

XII. Acts of Thaddceus. — This document, of Λvhich our text 
is the editio j^9?'mcc^s, is of some consequence, as giving in 
another form the famous letters of Christ to Abgarus. Eusebius 
{H. E. i. 13) says he found in the archives of Edessathe letters 
written by their own hands, and that he translated them from 
the Syriac. The story of the portrait Avas a later invention. 
It is found in Pseudo-Abdias (x. 1), and with great detail in 
Nicephorus {H. E. ii. 7). There is considerable variety in the 
texts of the letters. They were, probably written in Syriac in 
the third century by some native of Edessa, who wished to add 
to the importance of his city and the antiquity of his church. 
See the whole subject discussed in Dr. Cureton's Ancient Syriac 
Docziments relative to the earliest establishment of Christianity in 
Edessa. 

The Greek text, which is probably of the sixth or seventh 
century, seems, from allusions to the synagogue, the hours of 
prayer, the Sabbath-day, etc., to have been Avritten by a Jew. 
It is edited from a Paris MS. of the eleventh century, and a 
Vienna one of a later date. 

XIII. Acts of John. — A book under this title is mentioned by 
Eusebius, Epiphanius, Photius, among Greek Avriters ; Augus- 
tine, Philastrius, Innocent I., and Turribius among Latin writers. 
The two last named and Photius ascribe the authorship to 
Leucius, discipulus diaholi, who got the credit of all these here- 
tical brochures. It is not named in the decree of Gelasius. 

Augustine {Tractctt. 124 in Johannem) relates at length the 
story of John going doAvn alive into his grave, and of the fact 
of his being alive being shown by his breath stirring about the 
dust on the tomb. This story, which has some resemblance to 
the Teutonic legend of Barbarossa, is repeated by Photius. 

There is a Latin document published by Eabricius, Pscudo- 
Melitonis liber de Fassione S. Johannis Evangelistoe, which the 



XX INTRODUCTION. 

author professed to Λ\τite Avitli the original of Leucius before 
his eyes. It has considerable resemblances in some passages 
to the present text. The only passages in Pseudo-xlbdias that 
appear to have any connection Λvith the present document are 
those which refer to the apostle's burial. 

The text is edited from a Paris MS. of the eleventh century, 
and a Vienna one, to which no date is assigned. 

It is doubtful whether the narrative part of the Acts of 
John be by the same hand as the discourses. 



PAET IIL— APOCPtYPHAL APOCALYPSES. 

This portion of the volume, extending from page 454 to the 
end, consists of seven documents, four of which are called 
Apocalypses by their authors. Of these, the Greek text of 
the first three is edited for the first time ; the fourth, the 
Apocalypse of John, has appeared before. The fifth. The 
Falling Asleep of Mary, appears for the first time in its Greek 
form, and in the first Latin recension of it. 

The MSS. of these documents are characterized by extreme 
\^ariety of readings ; and in some of them, especially the earlier 
portion of the Apocalypse of Esdras, the text is in a very 
corrupt state. 

I. The A2oocaly2)sc of Moses. — This document belongs to the 
Apocrypha of the Old Testament rather than to that of the 
New. We have been unable to find in it any reference to any 
Christian writing. In its form, too, it appears to be a portion 
of some larger work. Parts of it at least are of an ancient 
date, as it is very likely from this source that the writer of 
the Gospel of Nicodemus took the celebrated legend of the 
Tree of Life and the Oil of Mercy. An account of this legend 
will be found in Cowper's Apocryphal Gospels, xcix.-cii. ; in 
Maury, Croyances ct Legendes de Γ Antiquity, p. 294; in Eenan's 
commentary to the Syriac text of the Penitence of Adam, edited 
and translated by Eenan in tlie Journal Asiatique for 1853. 
There appeared a poetical rendering of the legend in Blacl- 
u'ood's Mayazinc ten or twelve years ago. 



IXTRODUCTION. xxi 

Tiscliendorf s text is made from four MSS. : A, a Venice MS. 
of tlie thirteenth century ; Β and C, Λ^ienna MSS. of the thir- 
teenth and twelfth centuries respectively ; and D, a Milan MS. 
of about the eleventh century. 

IT. Tlic Apocahjpse of Esdras. — This book is a weak imita- 
tion of the apocryphal fourth book of Esdras. Thilo, in his 
prolegomena to the Acts of Thomas, p. Ixxxii., mentions it, 
and doubts Λvhether it be the fourth book of Esdras or not. 
Portions of it were published by Dr. Hase of the Paris Library, 
and it Λvas then seen that it was a different production. The 
MS. is of about the fifteenth century, and in the earlier portions 
very difficult to read. 

III. The Apoccdypse of Paul. — There are two apocryphal 
books bearing the name of Paul mentioned by ancient wTiters : 
The Ascension of Paul, adopted by the Cainites and the 
Gnostics ; and the Apocalypse of Paul, spoken of by Augus- 
tine and Sozomen. There seems to be no doubt that the pre- 
sent text, discovered by Tiscliendorf in 1843, and published by 
him in 1866, is the book mentioned by Augustine and Sozo- 
men. It is referred to by numerous authorities, one of Λvhom, 
however, ascribes it to the heretic Paul of Samosata, the founder 
of the sect of the Paulicians. 

There appear to be versions of it in Coptic, Syriac, and 
Arabic. One of the Syriac versions, from an Urumiyeh MS., 
was translated into English by an American missionary in 
1864. This translation, or the greater portion of it, is printed 
by Tiscliendorf along \vitli his edition of the text. 

Tiscliendorf, upon what seems to be pretty good evidence, 
ascribes it to the year 380. It is from a Milan MS. of not 
earlier than the fifteenth century. There is another MS. two 
centuries older ; but they both seem to be copied from the same 
original. The Syriac seems to be later than the Greek, and, 
according to Eastern fashion, fuller in details. 

IV. The Apocalypse of John. — In the scholia to the Grammar 
of Dionysius the Thracian, ascribed to the ninth century, im- 
mediately after the ascription of the Apocalypse of Paul to 



xxii INTRODUCTION. 

Paul of Samosata, there occurs the following statement : ' And 
there is another called the Apocalypse of John the Theologian. 
We do not speak of that in the island of Patmos, God forbid, 
for it is most true ; but of a supposititious and spurious one/ 
This is the oldest reference to this Apocalypse. Asseman says 
he found the book in Arabic in three MSS. 

The document was first edited by Birch in 1804, from a 
Vatican i\is., collated Avith a Vienna MS. For his edition 
Tischendorf collated other five MSS., two of Paris, three of 
Vienna, of from the fourteenth to the sixteenth century. 

Of other Apocalypses, Tischendorf in his Prolegomena gives 
an abstract of the Apocalypse of Peter, the Apocalypse of 
Bartholomew, the Apocalypse of Mary, and the Apocalypse of 
Daniel. The Apocalypse of Peter professes to be written by 
Clement. There is an Arabic MS. of it in the Bodleian Library. 
It is called the Perfect Book, or the Book of Perfection, and 
consists of eighty-nine chapters, comprising a history of the 
world as revealed to Peter, from the foundation of the world to 
the appearing of Antichrist. 

The ApocalyjDse of Bartholome\v, from a :ms. in the Paris 
Library, Avas edited and translated by Dulaurier in 1835. The 
translation appears in Tischendorf's Prolegomena. 

The Apocalypse of Mary, containing her descent to the 
lower world, appears in several Greek MSS. It is of a late date, 
the Avork of some monk of the middle ages. 

The Apocalypse of Daniel, otherwise called the Revelation 
of the Prophet Daniel about the consummation of the world, is 
also of a late date. About the half of the Greek text is given 
in tlie Prolegomena. We have not thought it necessary to 
translate it. 

v., VI., VII. The Assum'ption of Mary. — It is somewhat 
strange that the Greek text of this book, which has been trans- 
lated into several languages both of the East and the West, 
is edited by Tischendorf for the first time. He assigns it to 
a date not later than the fourth century. A book under tliis 
title is condemned in the decree of Gelasius. The author of 
the Second Latin Form (see p. 522, note), writing under the 
name of Melito, ascribes the authorship of a treatise on the 



INTRODUCTION. xxiii 

same suliject to Leucius. This, however, cannot be the book 
so ascribed to Leucius, as Pseudo-Melito affirms that his book, 
which is in substance the same as the Greek text, was written 
to condemn Leucius' heresies. 

There are translations or recensions of our text in Syriac, 
Sahidic, and Arabic. The Syriac was edited and translated 
by AVright in. 1865, in his Contributions to the AiJocryijhal 
Literature of the New Testament. Another recension of it was 
published in the Journal of Saered Literature for January and 
April 1864. An Arabic version of it, resembling more the 
Syriac than the Greek or Latin, was edited and translated by 
Enger in 1854. Tlie Sahidic recension, published and trans- 
lated by Zoega and Dulaurier, is considerably different from 
our present texts. The numerous Latin recensions also differ 
considerably from each other, as will be seen from a comparison 
of the First Latin Form with the Second. They are all, how- 
ever, from the same source, and that probably the Greek text 
which we have translated. The Greek texts, again, exhibit 
considerable variations, especially in the latter portions. 

In the end of the seventh century, John Archbishop of 
Thessalonica Avrote a discourse on the falling asleep of Mary, 
mainly derived from the book of Pseudo-John; and in some 
MSS. this treatise of John of Thessalonica is ascribed to John 
the Apostle. Epiphanius, however, makes distinctive mention 
of both treatises. 

For his edition of the Greek text, Tischendorf made use of 
five MSS., the oldest of the eleventh century. 

The First Latin Form is edited from three Italian MSS., the 
oldest of the thirteenth century. 

The Second Latin Form, Λvllich has been previously published 
elsewhere, is from a Venetian MS. of the fourteenth century. 

We have now concluded our notices, compiled chiefly from 
Tischendorf 's Prolegomena, of the Apocryphal Literature of the 
New Testament. 

AVhile these documents are of considerable interest and 
value, as giving evidence of a Avidespread feeling in early 
times of the importance of the events which form the basis of 
our belief, and as affording us curious glimpses of the state of 



xxiv INTRODUCTION. 

the Christian conscience, and of modes of Christian thought, 
in the first centuries of our era, the predominant impression 
which they leave on our minds is a profound sense of the 
immeasurable superiority, the unapproachable simplicity and 
majesty, of the Canonical Writings. 

St. Andrews, IQth March 1S70. 



THE PKOTEVANGELIUM OF JAMES. 




THE BIRTH OF MARY THE HOLY MOTHER OF GOD, AND VERY 
GLORIOUS MOTHER OF JESUS CHRIST. 

IST the records of the twelve tribes of Israel was 
Joachim, a man rich exceedingly ; and he brought 
his offerings double/ saying : There shaU be of my 
superabundance to all the people, and there shaU be 
the offering for my forgiveness ^ to the Lord for a propitiation 
for me.^ ΐοτ the great day of the Lord was at hand, and the 
sons of Israel Avere bringing their offerings. And there stood 
over against him Kubim, saying : It is not meet for thee first 
to bring thine offerings, because thou hast not made seed in 
Israel."* And Joachim was exceedingly grieved, and went aΛvay 
to the registers of the twelve tribes of the people, saying: I 
shall see the registers of the twelve tribes of Israel, as to 
whether I alone have not made seed in Israel. And he searched, 
and found that all the righteous had raised up seed in Israel. 
And he called to mind the patriarch Abraham, that in the last 
day^ God gave him a son Isaac. And Joachim was exceedingly 
grieved, and did not come into the presence of his wife ; but he 

^ Susanna i. 4. 

2 The readings vary, and the sense is doubtful. Thilo thinks that the sense 
is : ΛVhat I offer over and above what the law requires is for the benefit of the 
whole people ; but the offering I make for my own forgiveness (according to 
the law's requirements) shall be to the Lord, that He may be rendered merciful 
to me. 

3 The Church of Rome appoints March 20 as the Feast of St. Joachim. His 
liberality is commemorated in the prayers, and the lessons to be read are lYisd. 
xxxi. and Matt. i. 

4 1 Sam. i. 6, 7 ; Hos. ix. 14. 

^ Another reading is : In his last days. 

A 



2 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

retired to the desert/ and there pitched his tent, and fasted forty 
days and forty nights,' saying in himself: I Λνϋΐ not go down 
either for food or for drink until the Lord my God shall look 
upon mo, and prayer shall be my food and drink. 

2. And his Avife Anna^ mourned in two mournings, and 
lamented in two lamentations, saying: I shall bewail my widow- 
hood ; I shall bewail my cliildlessness. And the great day of 
the Lord was at hand ; and Judith * her maid-servant said : 
ΗοΛν long dost thou humiliate thy soul ? Behold, the great 
day of the Lord is at hand, and it is unlawful for thee to 
mourn. But take this head-band, Λvhich the woman that made 
it gave to me ; for it is not proper that I should w ear it, because 
I am a maid-servant, and it has a royal appearance.* And 
Anna said : Depart from me ; for I have not done such things, 
and the Lord has brought me very Ιολυ. I fear that some 
Avicked person has given it to thee, and thou hast come to make 
me a sharer in thy sin. And Judith said : Why should I curse 
thee, seeing that^ the Lord hath shut thy womb, so as not to 
give thee fruit in Israel ? And Anna Λvas grieved exceedingly, 
and put off her garments of mourning, and cleaned her head, 
and put on her wedding garments, and about the ninth hour 
Λvent do\vn to the garden to walk. And she saw a laurel, and 
sat under it, and prayed to the Lord, saying: God of our 
fathers, bless me and hear my prayer, as Thou didst bless the 
womb of Sarah, and didst give her a son Isaac.'^ 

3. And gazing towards the heaven, she saAV a sparrow's nest 
in the laurel,* and made a lamentation in herself, saying: Alas ! 
Λvho begot me ? and what Avomb produced me ? because I have 
become a curse in the presence of the sons of Israel, and I have 
been reproached, and they have driven me in derision out of 
the temple of the Lord. Alas ! to Λvhat have I been likened ? 

^ Another reading is : Into the liill-country. 

"^ Moses : Ex. xxiv. 18, xxxiv. 28 ; Dent. ix. 9. Elijah : 1 Kings xix. 8. 
Christ : Matt. iv. 2. 

3 The 26th ot July is the Feast of St. Anna in the Church of Rome. 

^ Other forms of the name are Juth, Juthin. 

* Some Aiss. have : For I am thy maid-servant, and thou hast a regal appear- 
ance. 

β Several msk. insert : Thou hast not listened to my voice ; for. 

' Cf. 1 Sam. i. 9-18. 6 Tobit ii. 10. 



THE PROTEVANGELIUM OF JAMES. 3 

Τ am not like the ΓοΛνΙβ of the hea\^en, because even the ΓολυΙβ 
of the heaven are productive before Thee, Lord. Alas ! to 
Avhat have I been likened ? I am not like the beasts of the 
earth, because even the beasts of the earth are productive be- 
fore Thee, Lord. Alas ! to what have I been likened ? I 
am not like these waters, because even these waters are pro- 
ductive before Thee, Lord. Alas ! to what have I been 
likened ? ' I am not like this earth, because even the earth 
bringeth forth its fruits in season, and blesseth Thee, Lord.^ 

4. And, behold, an angel of the Lord stood by, saying : Anna, 
Anna, the Lord hath heard thy prayer, and thou shalt conceive, 
and shalt bring forth ; and thy seed shall be spoken of in all the 
world. And Anna said : As the Lord my God liveth, if I beget 
either male or female, I Λvill bring it as a gift to the Lord my 
God ; and it shall minister to Him in holy things all the days 
of its lif e.^ And, behold, two angels came, saying to her : Be- 
hold, Joachim thy husband is coming with his flocks.^ For an 
angel of the Lord \7ent down to him, saying : Joachim, Joachim, 
the Lord God hath heard thy prayer. Go down hence ; for, be- 
hold, thy \vife Anna shall conceive. And Joachim went down 
and called his shepherds, saying : Bring me hither ten she-lambs 
Avithout spot or blemish, and they shall be for the Lord my God; 
and bring me twelve tender calves, and they shall be for the 
priests and the elders ; and a hundred goats for all the people. 
And, behold, Joachim came Λvith his flocks ; and Anna stood 
by the gate, and saw Joachim coming, and she ran and hung 
upon his neck, saying : Now I know that the Lord God hath 
blessed me exceedingly ; for, behold, the widow no longer a 
widow, and I the childless shall conceive. And Joachim 
rested the first day in his house. 

5. And on the following day he brought his offerings, saying 
in himself : If the Lord God has been rendered gracious to me, 
the plate'* on the priest's forehead will make it manifest to me. 

1 Many of the Jiss. here atlcl : Alas ! to Avhat have I been likened ? I am 
not like the waves of the sea, because even the waves of the sea, in calm and 
storm, and the fishes in them, bless Thee, Lord. 

2 1 Sam. i. 11. 

^ One of the mss. : "With his shepherds, and sheep, and goats, and oxen. 
^ Ex. xxviii. 32. For traditions about the petalon, see Euseb. H. E. ii. 23, 
iii. 31, V. 24 ; Epiph. Hoer. 78. 



4 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

And Joacliiin brought his offerings, and ohserved attentively 
the priest's plate when he went up to the altar of the Lord, and 
he saw no sin in himself. And Joachim said : Kow I know 
that the Lord has been gracious unto me, and has remitted all 
my sins. And he Λvent down from the temple of the Lord 
justified, and departed to his own house. And her months 
were fulfilled, and in the nintli^ month Anna brought forth. 
And she said to the mid\vife : AVhat ha\'e I brought forth ? and 
she said : A girl. And said Anna : My soul has been magnified 
this day. And she laid her down. And the days having been 
fulfilled, Anna was purified, and gave the breast to the child, 
and^ called her name Mary. 

6. And the child grew strong day by day; and when she 
was six ^ months old, her mother set her on the ground to try 
Avhether she could stand, and she walked seven steps and came 
into her bosom ; and she snatched her up, saying : As the Lord 
my God liveth, thou shalt not walk on this earth until I bring 
thee into the temple of the Lord. And she made a sanctuary 
in her bed-chamber, and allowed nothing common or unclean 
to pass through her. And she called the undefiled daughters 
of the Hebrews, and they led her astray.'* And when she was 
a year old, Joachim made a great feast, and invited the priests, 
and the scribes, and the elders, and all the people of Israel. 
And Joachim brought the child to the priests ; and they blessed 
lier, saying: God of our fathers, bless this child, and give 
her an everlasting name to be named in all generations. And 
all the people said : So be it, so be it, amen. And he brought 
her to the chief priests ; and they blessed her, saying : God 
most high, look upon this child, and bless her with the utmost 
blessing, Avhich shall be for q.yq\\ And her mother snatched 
her up, and took her into the sanctuary of her bed-chamber, 
and gave her the breast. And Anna made a song to the Lord 
God, saying : I will sing a song to the Lord my God, for He 
hath looked upon me, and hath taken away the reproach of 
juine enemies ; and the Lord hath given me the fruit of His 

1 Various readings are : Sixth, seventh, eighth. 
** One of tlie mss. inserts : On tlie eighth day. 
3 One of tlic Mss. lias nine. 

* This is the reading of most mss. ; but it is diilunilt to see any sense in it. 
One MS. reads : They attended ou her. Fahricius proposed : They hatlied her. 



ΊΙΙΕ PROTEVANGELIUM OF JAMES. 5 

rigliteousness, singular in its kind, and richly endowed before 
Him. Who will tell the sons of Eubim that Anna gives suck ? 
Hear, hear, ye twelve tribes of Israel, that Anna gives suck. 
And she laid her to rest in the bed-chamber of her sanctuary, 
and Avent out and ministered unto them. And Λvhen the supper 
w^as ended, they went down rejoicing, and glorifying the God 
of Israel.^ 

7. And her months were added to the child. And the child 
Λνα8 two years old, and Joachim said : Let us take her up to 
the temple of the Lord, that we may pay the vow that Λve have 
vowed, lest perchance the Lord send to us,^ and our offering 
be not received. And Anna said: Let us Λvait for the third 
year, in order that the child may not seek for father or mother. 
And Joachim said : So let us Avait. And the child was three 
years old, and Joachim said : Invite the daughters of the 
HebrcAvs that are undefiled, and let them take each a lamp, 
and let them stand Λvith the lamps burning, that the child may 
not turn back, and her heart be captivated from the temple of 
the Lord. And they did so until they Avent up into the temple 
of the Lord. And the priest received her, and Idssed her, and 
blessed her, saying : The Lord has magnified thy name in all 
generations. In thee, on the last of the days, the Lord will 
manifest His redemption to the sons of Israel. And he set her 
down upon the third step of the altar, and the Lord God sent 
grace upon her ; and she danced with her feet, and all the house 
of Israel loved her. 

8. And her parents w^nt down marvelling, and praising the 
Lord God, because the child had not turned back. And Mary 
was in the temple of the Lord as if she were a dove that dwelt 
there, and she received food from the hand of an angel. And 
Avhen she Avas twelve ^ years old there Λvas held a council of the 
priests, saying: Behold, Mary has reached the age of twelve 
years in the temple of the Lord. What then shall λυο do Avith 

1 Τλνο of the MSS. add : And they gave her the name of Mary, because her 
name shall not fade for ever. This derivation of the name — from the root mar, 
fade — is one of a dozen or so. 

2 This is taken to mean : Send some one to ns to warn iis that we have been 
too long in paying our vow. One MS. reads, lest the Lord depart from us ; 
another, lest the Lord move away from us. 

2 Or, fourteen. Postel's Latin version has ten. 



C THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

her, lest perchance she defile the sanctuary of the Lord ? And 
they said to the high priest : Thou standest by the altar of the 
Lord ; go in, and pray concerning her ; and \vhatever the Lord 
shall manifest unto thee, that also will we do. And the high 
priest went in, taking the robe ^ with the twelve bells into the 
holy of holies ; and he prayed concerning her. And behold an 
angel of the Lord stood by him, saying unto him : Zacharias, 
Zacharias, go out and assemble the widowers of the people, and 
let them bring each his rod ; and to whomsoever the Lord shall 
sliow a sim, his wife shall she be. And the heralds went out 
tlirough all the circuit of Judea, and the trumpet of the Lord 
sounded, and all ran. 

9. And Joseph, throwing away his axe, went out to meet 
them ; and when they had assembled, they went away to the 
high priest, taking Avith them their rods. And he, taking the 
rods of all of them, entered into the temple, and prayed ; and 
having ended his prayer, he took the rods and came out, and 
gave them to them : but there was no sign in them, and Joseph 
took his rod last ; and, behold, a dove came out of the rod, and 
flew upon Joseph's head. And the priest said to Joseph, Thou 
hast been chosen by lot to take into thy keeping the virgin of 
the Lord. But Joseph refused, saying : I have children, and I 
am an old man, and she is a young girl. I am afraid lest I 
become a laughing-stock to the sons of Israel. And the priest 
said to Joseph : Tear the Lord thy God, and remember Λvhat 
tlie Lord did to Dathan, and Abiram, and Korah;^ how the 
earth opened, and they were swallowed up on account of their 
contradiction. And now fear, Joseph, lest the same things 
happen in thy house. And Joseph was afraid, and took her 
into his keeping. And Joseph said to Mary : Behold, I have 
received thee from the temple of the Lord ; and ηοΛν I leave 
thee in my house, and go away to build my buildings, and 1 
shall come to thee. The Lord will protect thee. 

10. And there was a council of tlie priests, saying: Let us 
make a veil for the temple of the Lord. And the priest said : 
( 'all to me imdefiled virgins of the family of David. And the 
officers went away, and sought, and found seven Λdrgins. And 
the priest remembered the child ]\Iary, that she was of the 

* Ex. xxviii. 28 ; Sirach xlv. 9 ; Justin, Tryph. xlii. - Num. xvi. 31. 



THE PROTEVANGELIUM OF JAMES. 7 

family of David, and iindefiled before God. And the officers 
went aAvay and brought her. And they brought them into the 
temple of the Lord. And the priest said : Choose for me by 
lot who shall spin the gold, and the white,^ and the fine linen, 
and the silk, and the blue,^ and the scarlet, and the true 
purple.^ And the true purple and the scarlet fell to the lot of 
Mar}^, and she took them, and went away to her house. And 
at that time Zacharias Λvas dumb, and Samuel was in his place 
until the time that Zacharias spake. And Mary took the 
scarlet, and span it. 

11. And she took the pitcher, and went out to fill it with 
water. And, behold, a voice saying : Hail, thou who hast re- 
ceived grace ; the Lord is with thee ; blessed art thou among 
women !* And she looked round, on the right hand and on 
the left, to see whence this voice came. And she went away, 
trembling, to her house, and put down the pitcher ; and taking 
the purple, she sat down on her seat, and drew it out. And, 
behold, an angel of the Lord stood before her, saying : Tear not, 
Mary ; for thou hast found grace before the Lord of all, and 
thou shalt conceive, according to His word. And she hearing, 
reasoned Λvith herself, saying : Shall I conceive by the Lord, the 
living God ? and shall I bring forth as every woman brings 
forth ? And the angel of the Lord said : JSTot so, Mary ; for 
the power of the Lord shall overshadow thee : wherefore also 
that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the 
Son of the Most High. And thou shalt call His name Jesus, 
for He shall save His people from their sins. And Mary said : 
Behold, the servant of the Lord before His face : let it be unto 
me according to thy word. 

12. And she made the purple and the scarlet, and took them 
to the priest. And the priest blessed her, and said : Mary, the 
Lord God hath magnified thy name, and thou shalt be blessed 
in all the generations of the earth. And Mary, with great joy, 
went away to Elizabeth her kinswoman,^ and knocked at the 
door. And Λvhen Elizabeth heard her, she tln-ew away the 

^ Lit., undefiled. It is difficult to say Λvhat colour is meant, or if it is a 
colour at all. The word is once used to mean the sea, but with no reference to 
colour. It is also the name of a stone of a greenish hue. 

2 Lit., hyacinth. 3 Ex. χχν. 4. ^ Luke i. 28. ^ Luke i. 39. 



8 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

scarlet/ and ran to the door, and opened it ; and seeing Mary, 
she blessed her, and said : AVhence is this to me, that the mother 
of my Lord should come to me ? for, behold, that Λvhich is in 
me leaped and blessed thee.^ But Mary had forgotten the 
mysteries of which the archangel Gabriel had spoken, and 
gazed up into heaven, and said : AVho am I, Lord, that all 
the generations of the earth should bless me ?^ And she re- 
mained three months with Elizabeth ; and day by day she grew 
bigger. And JMary being afraid, Λvent away to her own house, 
and hid herself from the sons of Israel. And she Λvas sixteen* 
years old when these mysteries happened. 

13. And she Λvas in her sixth month; and, behold, Joseph 
came back from his building, and, entering into his house, he 
discovered that she Avas bier with child. And he smote ^ his 

ο 

face,^ and threw himself on the ground upon the sackcloth, and 
wept bitterly, saying : With what face shall I look upon the 
Lord my God ? and Λvhat prayer shall I make about this 
maiden ? because I received her a virgin out of the temple of 
the Lord, and I have not watched over her. AVho is it that 
has hunted me^ down ? ΛΥΊιο has done this qy'A thing in my 
house, and defiled the virgin ? Has not the history of Adam 
been repeated in me ? For just as Adam was in the hour of his 
singing praise,^ and the serpent came, and found Eve alone, 
and completely deceived her, so it has happened to me also. 
And Joseph stood up from the sackcloth, and called Mary, 
and said to her : thou Λνΐιο hast been cared for by God, 
why hast thou done this, and forgotten the Lord thy God ? 
Why hast thou brought Ιολν thy soul, thou that wast brought 
up in the holy of holies, and that didst receive food from 
the hand of an angel ? And she Avept bitterly, saying : I 
am innocent, and have known no man. And Joseph said to 
her : AVlience then is that which is in tliy Avomb ? And she 

^ Other readings are : the wool — what she had in her liand. 
2 Luke i. 43. .3 Luke i. 56. 

* Six Mss. \\Q.VQ sixteen ; orxo, fourteen; two, ffteeri ; and one, seventeen, 
^ The Latin translation has hunj down. 
fi Ezck. xxi. 12 ; Jer. xxxi. 19. 
"^ Two MSS. : her. 

8 Another reading is : As Adam was in Paradise, and in the hour of the sing- 
ing of praise (doxology) to God was with the angels, the serpent, etc. 



THE PROTEVA^sGELIVM OF JAMES. 9 

said: As the Lord my God liveth, I do not know \vhence it is 
to me. 

1 4. And Joseph \vas greatly afraid, and retired from her, and 
considered Λvhat he should do in regard to her.-^ And Joseph 
said: If I conceal her sin, I find myself fighting against the 
law of the Lord ; and if I expose her to the sons of Israel, I am 
afraid lest that which is in her be from an angel,^ and I shall 
be found giving up innocent blood to the doom of death. What 
then shall I do Λvith her ? I will put her away from me 
secretly. And night came upon him ; and, behold, an angel of 
the Lord appears to him in a dream, saying : Be not afraid for 
this maiden, for that which is in her is of the Holy Spirit ; and 
she will bring forth a Son, and thou shalt call His name Jesus, 
for He will save His people from their sins.^ And Joseph 
arose from sleep, and glorified the God of Israel, Avho had given 
him this grace ; and he kept her. 

15. And Annas the scribe came to him, and said : AVhy hast 
thou not appeared in our assembly ? And Joseph said to him : 
Because I was Λveary from my journey, and rested the first day. 
And he turned, and saw that Mary was with child. And he 
ran away to the priest,^ and said to him : Joseph, whom thou 
didst vouch for, has committed a grievous crime. And the 
priest said : How so ? And he said : He has defiled the virgin 
whom he received out of the temple of the Lord, and has 
married her by stealth, and has not revealed it to the sons of 
Israel. And the priest answering, said : Has Joseph done this ? 
Then said Annas the scribe : Send officers, and thou wilt find 
the virgin Λvith child. And the officers went aAvay, and found 
it as he had said ; and they brought her along with Joseph to 
the tribunal. And the priest said : Mary, why hast thou done 
this ? and Λvhy hast thou brought thy soul low, and forgotten 
the Lord thy God ? Thou that wast reared in the holy of 
holies, and that didst receive food from the hand of an angel, 
and didst hear the hymns, and didst dance before Him, why 
hast thou done this ? And she Λvept bitterly, saying : As the 

1 Matt. i. 18. 

2 Lit., angelic ; one MS. has holy ; the Latin translation, following a slightly 
different reading, that it would not he fair to her. 

3 Matt. i. 20. * Three mss. have high priest. 



10 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

Lord my God liveth, I am pure before Him, and know not a 
man. And the priest said to Joseph : Why hast thou done 
this ? And Joseph said : As the Lord liveth, I am pure con- 
cerning her. Then said the priest : Bear not false Λvitness, but 
speak the truth. Thou hast married her by stealth, and hast 
not revealed it to the sons of Israel, and hast not bowed thy 
head under the strong hand, that thy seed might be blessed. 
And Joseph Λvas silent. 

IG. And the priest said: Give up the virgin whom thou didst 
receive out of the temple of the Lord. And Joseph burst into 
tears. And the priest said : I will give you to drink of the 
water of the ordeal of the Lord,^ and He shall make manifest 
your sins in your eyes. And the priest took the water, and 
gave Joseph to drink, and sent him away to the hill-country ; 
and he returned unhurt. And he gave to Mary also to drink, 
and sent her away to the hill-country ; and she returned unhurt. 
And all the people wondered that sin did not appear in them. 
And the priest said : If the Lord God has not made manifest 
your sins, neither do I judge you. And he sent them away. 
And Joseph took Mary, and went a\vay to his own house, re- 
joicing and glorifying the God of Israel. 

1 7. And there was an order from the Emperor Augustus, that 
all in Bethlehem of Judea should be enrolled.^ And Joseph 
said: I shall enrol my sons, but what shall I do with this 
maiden ? How shall I enrol her ? As my wife ? I am ashamed. 
As my daughter then ? But all the sons of Israel know that 
she is not my daughter. The day of the Lord shall itself bring 
it to pass^ as the Lord will. And he saddled the ass, and set 
her upon it ; and his son led it, and Joseph followed."* And 
Avhen they had come within three miles, Joseph turned and 
saw her sorrowful ; and he said to himself : Likely that wliich 
is in her distresses her. And again Joseph turned and saw her 
laughing. And he said to her : Mary, how is it that I see in 
thy lace at one time laughter, at another sorrow ? And Mary 
said to Joseph : Because I see two peoples with my eyes ; the 

^» Num. V. 11. 2 Lukeii. 1. 

3 Or : Ou this day of the Lord I will do, etc. 

* Another reading; is : And his son Samuel led it, and James and Simon 
followed. 



THE PROTEVANGELIUM OF JAMES. 11 

one ^veeping and lamenting, and the other rejoicing and exult- 
ing. And they came into the middle of the road, and ]\Iary 
said to him : Take me down from off the ass, for that which is 
in me presses to come forth. And he took her down from off 
the ass, and said to her : AVhither shall I lead thee, and cover 
thy disgrace ? for the place is desert. 

18. And he found a cave^ there, and led her into it; and 
leaving his two sons beside her, he \vent out to seek a midAvife 
in the district of Bethlehem. 

And I Joseph was walking, and was not walking ; and I 
looked up into the sky, and saw the sky astonished; and I 
looked up to the pole of the heavens, and saAv it standing, and 
the birds of the air keeping still. And I looked down upon 
the earth, and saw a trough lying, and work-people reclining : 
and their hands were in the trough. And those that \vere 
eating did not eat, and those that were rising did not carry it 
up, and those that ivere conveying anything to their mouths 
did not convey it ; but the faces of all were looking upwards. 
And I saw the sheep walking, and the sheep stood still ; and 
the shepherd raised his hand to strike them, and his hand re- 
mained up. And I looked upon the current of the river, and 
I sa\v the mouths of the kids resting on the \vater and not 
drinking, and all things in a moment \vere driven from their 
course. 

19. And I saw a woman coming down from the hill-country, 
and she said to me : man, whither art thou going ? And I 
said: I am seeking an Hebrew midwife. And she answered 
and said unto me: Art thou of Israel? And I said to her: Yes. 
And she said : And who is it that is bringing forth in the cave ? 
And I said : A w^oman betrothed to me. And she said to me : 
Is she not thy wife ? And I said to her : It is Mary that was 
reared in the temple of the Lord, and I obtained her by lot as 

^ Bethlehem . . . used to be overshadowed by a gi'ove of Thammuz, i.e. 
Adonis ; and in the cave where Christ formerly wailed as an infant, they "used 
to mourn for the beloved of Venus {Jerome to Paulinus). In his letter to 
Sabinianus the cave is repeatedly mentioned : " That cave in which the Son of 
God was born;" "that venerable cave," etc., "within the door of what was 
once the Lord's manger, ηολν the altar." "Then you run to the place of the 
shepherds. " There appears also to have been above the altar the figure of an 
angel, or angels. See also Justin, Tryph. 78. 



12 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

my wife. And yet she is not my wife, but lias conceived of 
tlie Holy Spirit. 

And the midwife said to him : Is this true ? And Joseph 
said to her : Come and see. And the midAvife Λvent away with 
him. And they stood in the place of the cave, and behold a 
luminous cloud overshadoAved the cave. And the midwife said: 
My soul has been magnified this day, because mine eyes have 
seen strange things — because salvation has been brought forth 
to Israel. And immediately the cloud disappeared out of the 
cave, and a great light shone in the cave, so that the eyes could 
not bear it. And in a little that light gradually decreased, until 
the infant appeared, and went and took the breast from his 
mother Mary. And the midwife cried out, and said : This is a 
great day to me, because I have seen this strange sight. And 
the midwife went forth out of the cave, and Salome met her. 
And she said to her : Salome, Salome, I have a strange sight to 
relate to thee : a virgin has brought forth — a thing Λvllich her 
nature admits not of. Then said Salome : As the Lord my 
God liveth, unless I thrust in my finger, and search the parts, 
I will not believe that a virgin has brought forth. 

20. And the midwife \vent in, and said to Mary : Show thy- 
self; for no small controversy has arisen about thee. And 
Salome put in her finger, and cried out, and said : AVoe is me 
for mine iniquity and mine unbelief, because I have tempted 
the living God; and, behold, my hand is dropping off as if 
burned Λvitll fire. And she bent her knees before the Lord, 
saying : God of my fathers, remember that I am the seed of 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob ; do not make a show of me to 
the sons of Israel, but restore me to the poor; for Thou knowest, 
Lord, that in Thy name I have performed my services, and 
that I have received my reward at Thy hand. And, behold, an 
angel of the Lord stood by her, saying to her : Salome, Salome, 
the Lord hath heard thee. Put thy hand to the infant, and 
carry it, and thou wilt have safety and joy. And Salome went 
and carried it, saying : I will worship Him, because a great King 
has been born to Israel. And, behold, Salome Avas immediately 
cured, and she Λvent forth out of the cave justified. And be- 
hold a voice saying : Salome, Salome, tell not the strange things 
thou hast seen, until the child has come into Jerusalem. 



THE PIIOTEVANGELIUM OF JAMES. 13 

21. And, behold, Joseph Avas ready to go into Judea. And 
there Λνα5 a great commotion in Bethlehem of Judea, for Magi 
came, saying : AVhere is he that is born king of the Jews ? for 
we have seen his star in the east, and have come to worship 
him. And Λvhen Herod heard, he was much disturbed, and 
sent officers to the Magi. And he sent for the priests, and 
examined them, saying : ΗοΛν is it wTitten about the Christ ? 
where is He to be born ? And they said : In Bethlehem of 
Judea, for so it is Λvritten.^ And he sent them away. And he 
examined the IMagi, saying to them : AVhat sign have you seen 
in reference to the king that has been born ? And the Magi 
said : We have seen a star of great size shining among these 
stars, and obscuring their light, so that the stars did not appear; 
and we thus knew that a king has been born to Israel, and we 
have come to Avorship him. And Herod said : Go and seek 
him ; and if you find him, let me knoAV, in order that I also 
may go and Avorship him. And the Magi went out. And, 
behold, the star Λvhich they had seen in the east went before 
them until they came to the cave, and it stood over the top 
of the cave. And the Magi saw the infant Avith His mother 
Mary ; and they brought forth from their bag gold, and frank- 
incense, and myrrh. And having been w^arned by the angel 
not to go into Judea, they went into their own country by 
another road.^ 

22. And Λvhen Herod kneΛv that he had been mocked by the 
Magi, in a rage he sent murderers, saying to them : Slay the 
children^ from t\YO years old and under. And Mary, having 
heard that the children Λvere being killed, Avas afraid, and took 
the infant and swaddled Him, and put Him into an ox-stall. 
And Elizabeth, having heard that they were searching for John, 
took him and Λvent up into the liill-country, and kept looking 
where to conceal him. And there was no place of conceal- 
ment. And Elizabeth, groaning Λvith a loud voice, says : 
mountain of God, receive mother and child. And imme- 
diately the mountain was cleft, and received her. And a light 

' Two Mss. here add: And tliou Betlileliem, etc., from Mic. v. 2. 
' Matt. ii. 1-12. One of the mss. here adds Matt, ii, 13-15, with two or 
three slight variations. 

3 Four MSS. have all the male children, as in Matt. ii. 16. 



14 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

slione about them, for an angel of tlie Lord was with them, 
watching over them. 

23. And Herod searched for John, and sent officers to Zacha- 
rias, saying : Where hast thou hid thy son ? And he, answer- 
ing, said to them : I am the servant of God in holy things, and 
I sit constantly in the temple of the Lord: I do not ΙαιΟΛν 
where my son is. And the officers Λvent aΛvay, and reported 
all these things to Herod. And Herod Avas enraged, and said : 
His son is destined to be king over Israel. And he sent to 
him again, saying : TeU the truth ; where is thy son ? for thou 
knowest that thy life is in my hand. And Zacharias said : I 
am God's martyr, if thou sheddest my blood ; for the Lord Avill 
receive my spirit, because thou sheddest innocent blood at the 
vestibule of the temple of the Lord. And Zacharias was 
murdered about daybreak. And the sons of Israel did not 
know that he had been murdered.^ 

24. But at the hour of the salutation the priests went away, 
and Zacharias did not come forth to meet them with a blessing, 
according to his custom.^ And the priests stood waiting for 
Zacharias to salute him at the prayer,^ and to glorify the Most 
High. And he still delaying, they were all afraid. But one of 
them ventured to go in, and he saΛv clotted blood beside the 
altar ; and he heard a voice saying : Zacharias has been mur- 
dered, and his blood shall not be Aviped up until his avenger 
come. And hearing this saying, he was afraid, and went out 
and told it to the priests. And they ventured in, and saAv what 
had happened ; and the fretwork of the temple made a wailing 
noise, and they rent their clothes* from the top eΛ^en to the 
bottom. And they found not his body, but they found his 
blood turned into stone. And they were afraid, and went out 
and reported to the people that Zacharias had been murdered. 
And all the tribes of the people heard, and mourned, and 
lamented for him three days and three nights. And after the 
three days, the priests consulted as to whom they should put 

* Another reading is : And Herod, enraged at this, ordered him to be shain 
in the midst of the altar before the dawn, that tlie sUiying of him might not be 
prevented by the peoplo. 

2 Lit. , the blessing of Zacharias did not come forth, etc. 

3 Or, with prayer. 

* Anotlier reading is : And was rent from the top, etc. 



THE PnOTEVANGELIUM OF JAMES. 15 

in liis place ; and the lot fell upon Simeon. For it was he who 
had been warned by the Holy Spirit that he should not see 
death until he should see the Christ in the flesh. -^ 

25. And I James that wrote this history in Jerusalem, a 
commotion having arisen \vhen Herod died, withdrew myself 
to the wilderness until the commotion in Jerusalem ceased, 
glorifying the Lord G od, Λvho had given me the gift and the 
wisdom to write this history. And grace shall be with them 
that fear our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be glory to ages of 
ages. Amen.^ 

1 Luke ii. 26. One of the Mss. here adds Matt. ii. 19-23, with two or three 
verbal changes. 

^ The MSS. vary much in the doxology. 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW. 




EEE beginneth the book of the Birth of the Blessed 
Mary and the Infancy of the Saviour. Written 
in HebreΛv by the Blessed Evangelist Matthew, 
and translated into Latin by the Blessed Pres- 
byter Jerome. 

To their well-beloved brother Jerome the Presbyter, Bishops 
Cromatius and Heliodorus in the Lord, greeting. 

The birth of the Virgin Mary, and the natiΛdty and infancy 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, \ve find in apocryphal books. But 
considering that in them many things contrary to our faith are 
Avritten, we have believed that they ought all to be rejected, 
lest perchance we should transfer the joy of Christ to Anti- 
christ. AVhile, therefore, λυο were considering these things, 
there came holy men, Parmenius and A^arinus, λυΙιο said that 
your Holiness had found a Hebrew \Olume, written by the 
hand of the most blessed Evangelist Matthew, in Avhich also 
the birth of the virgin mother herself, and the infancy of our 
Saviour, Avere Avritten. And accordingly Λve entreat your affec- 
tion by our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, to render it from the 
Hebrew into Latin,^ not so much for the attainment of those 
things Λvhich are the insignia of Christ, as for the exclusion 
of the craft of heretics, Λνΐιο, in order to teach bad doctrine, 
have mingled their ΟΛνη lies Avith the excellent nativity of 
Christ, that by tlie sweetness of life they might hide the bitter- 
ness of death. It λυΠΙ therefore become your purest piety, 
either to listen to us as your brethren entreating, or to let us 
have as bishops exacting, the debt of aftection which you may 
deem due. 

* Lit., to Latin ears. 
16 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW. 17 

Reply to their Letter hy Jerome. 

To my lords the holy and most blessed Bishops Cromatms 
and Heliodorus, Jerome, a humble servant of Christ, in the 
Lord greeting. 

He who digs in ground where he knows that there is gold/ 
does not instantly snatch at whatever the uptorn trench may 
pour forth ; but, before the stroke of the quivering spade raises 
aloft the glittering mass, he meanwhile lingers over the sods to 
turn them over and lift them up, and especially he who has not 
added to his gains. An arduous task is enjoined upon me, since 
what your Blessedness has commanded me, the holy Apostle 
and Evangelist MattheΛv himself did not Λvrite for the purpose 
of publishing. For if he had not done it somewhat secretly, 
he would have added it also to his Gospel which he published. 
But he composed this book in Hebrew ; and so little did he 
publish it, that at this day the book Λvritten in Hebrew by his 
own hand is in the possession of very religious men, to whom 
in successive periods of time it has been handed down by those 
that were before them. And this book they never at any time 
gave to any one to translate. And so it came to pass, that when 
it was published by a disciple of Manichseus named Leucius, 
who also Λvrote the falsely styled Acts of the Apostles, this 
book afforded matter, not of edification, but of perdition ; and 
the opinion of the Synod in regard to it was according to its 
deserts, that the ears of the church should not be open to it. 
Let the snapping of those that bark against us ηοΛν cease ; for 
we do not add this little book to the canonical Avritings, but we 
translate what \vas Λvritten by an apostle and evangelist, that 
we may disclose the falsehood of heresy. In this work, then, 
we obey the commands of pious bishops as well as oppose im- 
pious heretics. It is the love of Christ, therefore, which we 
fulfil, believing that they Λνίΐΐ assist us by their prayers, who 
through our obedience attain to a knowledge of the holy 
infancy of our Saviour. 

There is extant another letter to the same bishops, attributed 
to Jerome : — 

' Lit., conscious of gold. 
Β 



18 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

You ask mc to let you know what I tliiuk of a book held by- 
some to be about the nativity of St. Mary. And so I Λvish you 
to know that there is much in it that is false. For one Seleucus, 
who wrote the Sufferings of the Apostles, composed this book. 
But, just as he wrote what was true about their powers, and 
the miracles they worked, but said a great deal that was false 
about their doctrine ; so here too he has invented many un- 
truths out of his own head. I shall take care to render it word 
for Avord, exactly as it is in the Hebrew, since it is asserted 
that it was composed by the holy Evangelist !Matthew, and 
written in Hebrew, and set at the head of his Gospel. Whether 
this be true or not, I leave to the author of the preface and the 
trustworthiness of the writer : as for myself, I pronounce them 
doubtful ; I do not affirm that they are clearly false. But this 
I say freely — and I think none of the faithful avlLL deny it — 
that, whether these stories be true or inventions, the sacred 
nativity of St. Mary was preceded by great miracles, and suc- 
ceeded by the greatest ; and so by those who believe that God 
-can do these things, they can be believed and read without 
damaging their iaith or imperilling their souls. In short, so 
far as I can, following the sense rather than the Λvords of the 
writer, and sometimes walking in the same path, though not in 
the same footsteps, sometimes digressing a little, but still keep- 
ing the same road, I shall in this way keep by the style of the 
narrative, and shall say nothing that is not either written 
there, or might, following the same train of thought, have been 
written. 



Chap. 1.^ — In those days there was a man in Jerusalem, 
Joachim by name, of the tribe of Judali. He was the shepherd 
of his own sheep, fearing the Lord in integrity and singleness 
of heart. He had no other care than that of his herds, from 
the produce of which he supplied with food all that feared God, 
offering double gifts in the fear of God to all Λvho laboured in 

^ Two of the Mss. have this iirologue : I James, tlie son of Joseph, living in the 
fear of God, liave written all that with my own eyes I saw coming to pass in the 
time of the nativity of the holy virgin Mary, or of the Lord the Saviour ; giving 
thanks to God, who has given me wisdom in the accounts of His Advent, show- 
ing His abounding grace to the twelve tribes of Israel. 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW. 19 

doctrine, and who ministered unto Him. Therefore his lambs, 
and his sheep, and his wool, and all things whatsoever he pos- 
sessed, he used to divide into three portions : one he gave to the 
orphans, the widows, the strangers, and the poor ; the second to 
those that worsliipped God ; and the third he kept for himself 
and all his house. ^ And as he did so, the Lord multiplied to 
him his herds, so that there was no man like him in the people 
of Israel. This now he began to do Λvllen he was fifteen years old. 
And at the age of twenty he took to wife Anna, the daughter 
of Achar, of his ΟΛνη tribe, that is, of the tribe of Judah, of 
the family of David. And though they had lived together for 
twenty years, he had by her neither sons nor daughters.^ 

Chap. 2. — And it happened that, in the time of the feast, 
among those w^ho Λvere offering incense to the Lord, Joachim 
stood getting ready his gifts in the sight of the Lord. And 
the priest, Euben by name, coming to him, said : It is not law- 
ful for thee to stand among those λυΙιο are doing sacrifice to 
God, because God has not blessed thee so as to give thee seed 
in Israel. Being therefore put to shame in the sight of the 
people, he retired from the temple of the Lord weeping, and 
did not return to his house, but went to his flocks, taking with 
him his shepherds into the mountains to a far country, so that 
for five months his wife Anna could hear no tidings of him. 
And she prayed with tears, saying : Lord, most mighty God 
of Israel, why hast Thou, seeing that already Thou hast not 
given me children, taken from me my husband also ? Behold, 
now five months that I have not seen my husband ; and I 
know not where he is tarrying )^ nor, if I knew him to be dead, 
could I bury him. And while she Avept excessively, she entered 
into the court of His house ; and she fell on her face in prayer, 
and poured out her supplications before the Lord. After this, 
rising from her prayer, and liftiag her eyes to God, she saw a 
sparrow's nest in a laurel tree,'* and uttered her voice to the 

> Tobit i. 7. 

2 One of the mss. has : Only they vowed that, if God should give them off- 
spring, they Avould devote it to the service of the temple ; and because of this, 
they were wont to go to the temple of the Lord at each of the yearly festivals. 

2 Another reading is : Where he has died — reading mortuus for moratus. 

4 Cf. Tobit ii. 10. 



20 THE APOCRYrilAL GOSPELS. 

Lord with groaning, and said : Lord God Almighty, who hast 
given offspring to every creature, to beasts wild and tame, to 
serpents, and birds, and fishes, and they all rejoice over their 
young ones, Thou hast shut out me alone from the gift of Thy 
benignity. "For Thou, God, knowest my heart, that from the 
beginning of my married life I have voAved that, if Thou, 
God, shouldst give me son or daughter, I would offer them to 
Thee in Thy holy temple. And while she Avas thus speaking, 
suddenly an angel of the Lord appeared before her, saying : Be 
not afraid, Anna, for there is seed for thee in the decree of God; 
and all generations even to the end shall wonder at that which 
shall be born of thee. And Avhen he had thus spoken, he 
vanished out of her sight. But she, in fear and dread because 
she had seen such a sight, and heard such Avords, at length went 
into her bed-chamber, and threw herself on the bed as if dead. 
And for a λυΙιοΙο day and night she remained in great trembling 
and in prayer. And after these things she called to her her 
servant, and said to her : Dost thou see me deceived in my 
widowhood and in great perplexity, and hast thou been unwill- 
ing to come in to me ? Then she, Λvith a slight murmur, thus 
answered and said : If God hath shut up thy womb, and hath 
taken away thy husband from thee, what can I do for thee ? 
And when Anna heard this, she lifted up her voice, and wept 
aloud. 

Chap. 3. — At the same time there appeared a young man on 
the mountains to Joachim while he Λvas feeding his flocks, and 
said to him : Why dost thou not return to thy wife ? And 
Joachim said : I have had her for twenty years, and it has not 
been the will of God to give me children by her. I have been 
driven with shame and reproach from the temple of the Lord : 
why should I go back to her, when I have been once cast off 
and utterly despised ? Here then Λνϋΐ I remain with my sheep; 
and so long as in this life God is Avilling to grant me light, 
I shall willingly, by the hands of my servants, bestow their 
portions upon the poor, and the orphans, and those that fear 
God. And when he had thus spoken, the young man said to 
him : I am an angel of the Lord, and I have to-day appeared to 
thy wife Avhen she was weeping and praying, and have consoled 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW. 21 

her ; and know that she has conceived a daughter from thy seed, 
and thou in thy ignorance of this hast left her. She Λνϋΐ be in 
the temple of God, and the Holy Spirit shall abide in her ; and 
her blessedness shall be greater than that of all the holy women, 
so that no one can say that any before her has been like her, or 
that any after her in this world will be so. Therefore go down 
from the mountains, and return to thy wife, Avhom thou wilt 
find witli child. For God hath raised up seed in her, and for 
this thou Avilt give God thanks ; and her seed shall be blessed, 
and she herself shall be blessed, and shall be made the mother 
of eternal blessing. Then Joachim adored the angel, and said 
to him : If I have found favour in thy sight, sit for a little in 
my tent, and bless thy servant.^ And the angel said to him : 
Do not say servant, but fellow-servant ; for we are the servants 
of one INIaster.^ But my food is invisible, and my drink can- 
not be seen by a mortal. Therefore thou oughtest not to ask 
me to enter thy tent ; but if thou Λvast about to give me any- 
thing,^ offer it as a burnt-offering to the Lord. Then Joachim 
took a lamb without spot, and said to the angel : I should not 
have dared to offer a burnt-offering to the Lord, unless thy 
command had given me the priest's right of offering.* And 
the angel said to him : I should not have invited thee to offer 
unless I had known the will of the Lord. And Avhen Joachim 
was offering the sacrifice to God, the angel and the odour of the 
sacrifice \vent together straight up to heaven Λvith the smoke.^ 

Then Joachim, throwing himself on his face, lay in prayer 
from the sixth hour of the day even until evening. And his 
lads and hired servants who were Λvith him saw him, and not 
knowing why he was lying down, thought that he was dead ; 
and they came to him, and Λνΐίΐι difficulty raised him from the 
ground. And when he recounted to them the vision of the 
angel, they \vere struck with great fear and wonder, and ad- 
vised him to accomplish the vision of the angel without delay, 
and to go back with all haste to his wife. And when Joachim 
ivas turning over in his mind wdiether he should go back or 

1 Gen. xviii. 3. 2 ^^^ ^j^ ^q. 3 j^^i^ χ^ί, ig^ 

* Faustus tlie ManichiEan said tliat Joachim was of tlie tribe of Levi (August. 

xxiii. 4, Contra Faustum). As belonging to the tribe of Judah, he had not the 

right of sacrifice. 
5 Cf. Judg. xui. 20. 



22 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

not, it happened that he was overpowered by a deep sleep ; 
and, behold, the angel who had already appeared to him when 
awake, appeared to him in his sleep, saying : I am the angel 
appointed by God as thy guardian : go down Λvith confidence, 
and return to Anna, because the deeds of mercy Λvhich thou 
and thy Avife Anna have done have been told in the presence 
of the Most High ; and to you will God give such fruit as no 
prophet or saint has ever had from the beginning, or ever will 
have. And \vhen Joachim awoke out of his sleep, he called 
all his herdsmen to him, and told them his dream. And they 
worshipped the Lord, and said to him : See that thou no farther 
despise the Λvords of the angel. But rise and let us go hence, 
and return at a quiet pace, feeding our flocks. 

And when, after thirty days occupied in going back, they 
were ηοΛν near at hand, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared 
to Anna, Λνΐιο was standing and praying, and said -} Go to the 
gate Avhich is called Golden,'* and meet thy husband in the 
way, lor to-day he will come to thee. She therefore went 
towards him in haste with her maidens, and, praying to the 
Lord, she stood a long time in the gate waiting for him. And 
when she was wearied Λvith long \vaiting, she lifted up her 
eyes and saw Joachim afar off coming with his flocks ; and she 
ran to him and hung on his neck, giving thanks to God, and 
saying : I Λvas a widow, and behold now I am not so : I was 
barren, and behold I have now conceived. And so they Λvor- 
shipped the Lord, and Avent into their own house. And when 
this Avas heard of, there was great joy among all their neigli- 
bours and acquaintances, so that the whole land of Israel 
congratulated them. 

Chap. 4. — After these things, her nine months being fulfilled, 
Anna brought forth a daughter, and called her j\Iary. And 
having weaned her in her third year, Joachim, and Anna his 
wife, went together to the temple of the Lord to offer sacrifices 
to God, and placed the infant, Mary by name, in the community 
of virgins, in which the virgias remained day and night praising 

1 Ci. Acts ix. 11. 

' This is the Beautiful gate of Acts iii. 2, to wliich, according to Josephus, 
there was an ascent by many steps from the valley of Kedron. 



ΊΙΙΕ GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW. 23 

God. And when she was put do'^n before the doors of the 
temple, she went up the fifteen steps ^ so swiftly, that she did 
not look back at all ; nor did she, as children are wont to do, 
seek for her parents. AVhereupon her parents, each of them 
anxiously seeking for the child, Λvere both alike astonished, 
until they found her in the temple, and the priests of the 
temple themseh^es wondered. 

Chap. 5. — Then Anna, filled with the Holy Spirit, said before 
them all : The Lord Almighty, the God of Hosts, being mindful 
of His Λvord, hath Λdsited His people Λvith a good and holy 
visitation, to bring down the hearts of the Gentiles who Λvere 
rising against us, and turn them to Himself. He hath opened 
His ears to our prayers : He hath kept away from us the exult- 
ing of all our enemies. The barren hath become a mother, and 
hath brouQ-ht forth exultation and oiadness to Israel. Behold 
the gifts Avhich I ha\^e brought to offer to my Lord, and mine 
enemies have not been able to hinder me. For God hath 
turned their hearts to me, and Himself hath given me ever- 
lasting joy. 

CiTAP. 6. — And Mary was held in admiration by all the 
people of Israel ; and when she was three years old, she walked 
with a step so mature, she spoke so perfectly, and spent her 
time so assiduously in the praises of God, that all were 
astonished at her, and Avondered ; and she was not reckoned 
a young infant, but as it were a groAvn-up person of thirty 
years old. She Λvas so constant in prayer, and her appearance 
Avas so beautiful and glorious, that scarcely any one could look 
into her face. And she occupied herself constantly with her 
wool-work, so that she in her tender years could do all that 
old women Λvere not able to do. And this was the order that 
she had set for herself : ^ From the mornino• to the third hour 



"O 



^.Corresponding -with the fifteen Songs of Degrees, Ps. cxx.-exxxiv. See 
Smith's Diet. — art. Songs of Degrees. Another reading is: And there were 
about the temple, according to the fifteen Psalms of Degrees, fifteen steps of 
ascent : the temple was on a mountain, and there had been there built the altar 
of burnt-offering, Avhich could not be reached but by steps. 

2 For the hours of prayer, see Apost. Const, ch. xl. ; Jerome's letters to Lseta, 
Demetrias, etc. 



24 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

she remained in prayer ; from the third to the ninth she was 
occupied Λvith her weaving ; and from the ninth she again 
applied herself to j^raycr. She did not retire from praying 
until there appeared to her the angel of the Lord, from whose 
hand she used to receive food ; and thus she became more and 
more perfect in the work of God. Then, when the older virgins 
rested from the praises of God, she did not rest at all ; so that 
in the praises and vigils of God none Avere found before her, 
no one more learned in the A\dsdom of the law of God, more 
lowly in humility, more elegant in singing, more perfect in all 
virtue. She was indeed stediast, immoveable, unchangeable, 
and daily advancing to perfection. No one saw her angry, nor 
heard her speaking evil. All her speech was so full of grace, 
that her God was acknowledi^ed to be in her ton^iue. She was 
always engaged in prayer and in searching the law, and she 
was anxious lest by any Avord of hers she should sin with 
regard to her companions. Then she was afraid lest in her 
laughter, or the sound of her beautiful voice, she should 
commit any fault, or lest, being elated, she should display any 
wrong-doing or haughtiness to one of her equals.•^ She blessed 
God Avithout intermission ; and lest perchance, even in her 
salutation, she might cease from praising God ; if any one 
saluted her, she used to answer by Avay of salutation : Thanks 
be to God. And from her the custom first began of men say- 
ing. Thanks be to God, Λvhen they saluted each other. She 
refreshed herseli only Λvith the food Λvhich she daily received 
from the hand of the angel ; but the food Avhich she obtained 
from the priests she divided among the poor. The angels of 
God were often seen speaking with her, and they most dili- 
gently obeyed her. If any one who Avas unwell touched her, 
the same hour he Λvent home cured. 

ΟιΐΛΓ. 7. — Then Abiathar the priest offered gifts Λvithout 
end to the liigh priests, in order that he might obtain her as 
Λvifc to his son. But Mary forbade them, saying: It cannot 

^ One of the mss. has: She Λναβ anxious about her companions, lest any of 
them sliould sin even in one word, lest any of them should raise her voice in 
laughing, lest any of them should be in the wrong, or proud to her iathcr or her 
mother. 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW, 25 

be that I should know a man, or that a man should ΙνηοΛν me. 
For all the priests and all her relations kept saying to her : 
God is Λvorshipped in children and adored in posterity, as has 
always happened among the sons of Israel. But Mary ans\vered 
and said unto them : God is Avorshipped in chastity, as is proved 
first of all.^ For before Abel there Λvas none righteous among 
men, and he by his offerings pleased God, and Λvas without 
mercy slain by him λυΙίο displeased Him. Two crowns, there- 
fore, he received — of oblation and of virginity, because in his 
flesh there Λvas no j)ollution. Elias also, when he Λvas in the 
flesh, Avas taken up in the flesh, because he kept his flesh un- 
spotted. Now I, from my infancy in the temple of God, have 
learned that virginity can be sufficiently dear to God. And so, 
because I can offer \vhat is dear to God, I have resolved in my 
heart that I should not know a man at all. 

Chap. 8. — Now it came to pass, when she was fourteen ^ years 

old, and on this account there w^as occasion for the Pharisees' 

saying that it Λvas now a custom that no Avoman of that age 

should abide in the temple of God, they fell upon the plan of 

sending a herald through all the tribes of Israel, that on the 

third day all should come together into the temple of the Lord. 

And Avhen all the people had come together, Abiathar the high 

priest rose, and mounted on a higher step, that he might be 

seen and heard by all the people ; and \vhen great silence had 

been obtained, he said : Hear me, sons of Israel, and receive 

my words into your ears. Ever since this temple was built by 

Solomon, there have been in it virgins, the daughters of kings 

and the daughters of prophets, and of high priests and priests ; 

and they Λvere great, and worthy of admiration. But when 

they came to the proper age they Avere given in marriage, and 

followed the course of their mothers before them, and were 

pleasing to God. But a new order of life has been found out 

by Mary alone, who promises that she will remain a virgin to 

God. Wherefore it seems to me, that through our inquiry and 

the answer of God Λve should try to ascertain to \vhose keeping 

she ouG^lit to be entrusted. Then these words found favour Avith 

all the synagogue. And the lot was cast by the priests upon 

^ Or, by the first of all. * Qr, twelve. 



26 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

the twelve tribes, and the lot fell upon the tribe of Judah. 
And the priest said : To-morrow let every one who has no Avife 
come, and bring his rod in his hand. AVhence it happened 
that Joseph^ brought his rod along Avith the young men. 
And the rods having been handed over to the high priest, he 
offered a sacrifice to the Lord God, and inquired of the Lord. 
And the Lord said to him : Put all their rods into the holy 
of holies of God, and let them remain there, and order them 
to come to thee on the morroAv to get back their rods ; and 
the man from the point of Λvhose rod a dove shall come forth, 
and fly towards heaven, and in whose hand the rod, Avhen 
given back, shall exhibit this sign, to him let Mary be deli- 
vered to be kept. 

On the folloAving day, then, all ha\dng assembled early, and 
an incense-offering having been made, the high priest Avent into 
the holy of holies, and brought forth the rods. And when he 
had distributed the rods,^ and the dove came forth out of none 
of them, the high priest put on the twelve bells ^ and the sacer- 
dotal robe ; and entering into the holy of holies, he there made 
a burnt-offering, and poured forth a prayer. And the angel of 
tlie Lord appeared to him, saying : There is here the shortest 
rod, of which thou hast made no account : thou didst bring it 
in Λvith the rest, but didst not take it out with them. When 
thou hast taken it out, and hast given it him Λvhose it is, in it 
will appear the sign of which I spoke to thee. ΝοΛν that Avas 
Joseph's rod ; and because he \vas an old man, he had been cast 
off, as it were, that he might not receive her, but neither did he 
himself wish to ask back his rod.* And when he was humbly 
standing last of all, the high priest cried out to him Λvith a loud 
voice, saying : Come, Joseph, and receive thy rod ; for we are 
waiting for thee. And Joseph came up trembling, because the 
high priest had called him witli a very lo-ud \^oice. But as soon 
as he stretched forth his hand, and laid hold of his rod, imme- 

^ One of the Mss. adds : Seeing that he had not a Avife, and not wishing to 
slight the order of the high priest. 

^ One of the mss, inserts : To the number of three thousand. 

' See Protcv. James 8. 

* Another and more probable reading is : And this was Joseph's rod ; and he 
was of an abject a])poaranco, seeing that he was old, and he would not ask back 
his rod, lest percliance he might be forced to receive her. 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW. 27 

diately from the top of it came forth a dove whiter than snow, 
beautiful exceedingly, Λvhich, after long flying about the roofs 
of the temple, at length flew toΛvards the heavens. Then all 
the people congratulated the old man, saying : Thou hast been 
made blessed in thine old age, father Joseph, seeing that God 
hath shoAvn thee to be fit to receive Mary. And the priests 
having said to him, Take her, because of all the tribe of Judah 
thou alone hast been chosen by God ; Joseph began bashfully 
to address them, saying : I am an old man, and have children ; 
why do you hand over to me this infant, who is younger than 
my grandsons ? Then Abiathar the high priest said to him : 
liemember, Joseph, how Dathan and Abiron and Core perished, 
because they despised the will of God. So ΛνΙΙΙ it happen to 
thee, if thou despise this Λvhich is commanded thee by God. 
Joseph answered him : I indeed do not despise the will of God ; 
but I shall be her guardian until I can ascertain concerning 
the will of God, as to Λvhich of my sons can have her as his 
wife. Let some virgins of her companions, with whom she 
may meanwhile spend her time, be given for a consolation 
to her. Abiathar the high priest answered and said : Five 
virgins indeed shall be given her for consolation, until the 
appointed day come in Λvhich thou mayst receive her ; for to 
no other can she be joined in marriage. 

Then Joseph received Mary, with the other five virgins who 
were to be with her in Joseph's house. These virgins Λvere 
Kebecca, Sephora, Susanna, Abigea, and Gael; to whom the 
high priest gave the silk, and the blue,-^ and the fine linen, and 
the scarlet, and the purple, and the fine flax. For they cast 
lots among themselves what each virgin should do, and the 
purple for the veil of the temple of the Lord fell to the lot of 
Mary. And when she had got it, those virgins said to her : 
Since thou art the last, and humble, and younger than all, thou 
hast deserved to receive and obtain the purple. And thus 
saying, as it were in words of annoyance, they began to call 
her queen of virgins. AVhile, however, they were so doing, 
the angel of the Lord appeared in the midst of them, saying : 
These words shall not have been uttered by way of annoyance, 
but prophesied as a prophecy most true. They trembled, 

^ Or, hyacintli. 



28 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

therefore, at the sight of the angel, and at his words, and asked 
her to pardon them, and pray for them. 

Chap. 9. — And on the second day, Λvhile IVIary was at the 
fountain to fill her pitcher, the angel of the Lord appeared to 
her, saying : Blessed art thou, Mary ; for in thy Avomb thou 
hast prepared an habitation for the Lord. For, lo, the light 
from heaven shall come and dwell in thee, and by means of 
thee λλ411 shine over the Λvhole Λvorld. 

Again, on the third day, while she Λvas working at the pui'ple 
with her fingers, there entered a young man of ineffable beauty. 
And \vhen Mary saw him, she exceedingly feared and trembled. 
And he said to her : Hail, Mary, full of grace ; the Lord is 
Avith thee : blessed art thou among Λvomen, and blessed is the 
fruit of thy Avomb.^ And when she heard these \vords, she 
trembled, and Avas exceedingly afraid. Then the angel of the 
Lord added : Fear not, Mary ; for thou hast found favour with 
God : Behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and shalt bring 
forth a King, Λνΐιο fills not only the earth, but the heaven, and 
who reigns from generation to generation. 

Chap. 1 0. — ^Vllile these things Avere doing, Joseph was occu- 
pied with his Λvork, house-building, in the districts by the sea- 
shore ; for he Avas a carpenter. And after nine months lie 
came back to his house, and found Mary pregnant. ^\^here- 
fore, being in the utmost distress, he trembled and cried out, 
saying : Lord God, receive my spirit ; for it is better for me 
to die than to live any longer. And the \drgins Λνΐιο were with 
Mary said to him : Joseph, Avhat art thou saying ? We know 
that no man has touched her ; we can testify that she is still 
a virgin, and untouched. We have watched over her ; ahvays 
has she continued Λvith us in prayer ; daily do the angels of 
God speak with her ; daily does she receive food from the hand 
of the Lord. ΛΥο know not how it is possible that there can 
be any sin in her. But if thou wishest us to tell thee what 
ΛΥΟ suspect, nobody but the angel of the Lord^ has made her 
pregnant. Then said Joseph : Why do you mislead me, to 
believe that an angel of the Lord has made her pregnant ? 
1 Luke i. 28. 2 Another reading is : The Holy Spiiit. 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW, 29 

But it is possible that some one has pretended to be an angel 
of the Lord, and has beguiled her. And thus speaking, he 
wept, and said : AVith Λvhat face shall I look at the temple of 
the Lord, or with Avhat face shall I see the priests of God ? 
What am I to do ? And thus saying, he thought that he would 
flee, and send her away 

Chap. 1L — And when he was thinking of rising up and 
hiding himself, and dwelling in secret, behold, on that very 
night, the angel of the Lord appeared to him in sleep, saying : 
Joseph, thou son of David, fear not ; receive Mary as thy wife : 
for that which is in her Avomb is of the Holy Spirit. And she 
shall bring forth a son, and His name shall be called Jesus, for 
He ΛνϋΙ save His people from their sins. And Joseph, rising 
from his sleep, gave thanks to God, and spoke to Mary and 
the virgins who were with her, and told them his vision. And 
he was comforted about Mary, saying : I have sinned, in that 
I suspected thee at all. 

Chap. 12. — After these things there arose a great report that 
Mary was Avith child. And Joseph was seized by the officers 
of the temple, and brought along with Mary to the high priest. 
And he Avith the priests began to reproach him, and to say : 
Why hast thou beguiled so great and so glorious a virgin, Λνΐιο 
was fed like a dove in the temple by the angels of God, who 
never wished either to see or to have a man, Avho had the most 
excellent knowledge of the hcsY of God ? If thou hadst not 
done violence to her, she would still have remained in her 
virginity. And Joseph voΛved, and swore that he had never 
touched her at all. And Abiathar the high priest ans\vered 
him : As the Lord liveth, I will give thee to drink of the ΛvateΓ 
of drinking of the Lord, and immediately thy sin will appear. 

Then was assembled a multitude of people which could not 
be numbered, and Mary was brought to the temple. And the 
priests, and her relatives, and her parents wept, and said to 
Mary: Confess to the priests thy sin, thou that wast like a 
dove in the temple of God, and didst receive food from the 
hands of an angel. And again Joseph was summoned to the 
altar, and the water of drinking of the Lord was given him to 



30 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

drink. And Λνΐιβη any one that had lied drank this water, and 
Avalked seven times round the altar, God used to show some 
sign in his face. AVhen, therefore, Joseph had drunk in safety, 
and had walked round the altar seven times, no sign of sin 
appeared in him. Then all the priests, and the officers, and 
the people justified him, saying : Blessed art thou, seeing that 
no charge has been found good against thee. And they sum- 
moned Mary, and said : And what excuse canst thou have ? or 
what greater sign can appear in thee than the conception of 
thy womb, which betrays thee ? This only we require of thee, 
that since Joseph is pure regarding thee, thou confess who it 
is that has beguiled thee. For it is better that thy confession 
should betray thee, than that the wrath of God should set a 
mark on thy face, and expose thee in the midst of the people. 
Then Mary said, stedfastly and without trembling: Lord 
God, King over all, who knowest all secrets, if there be any 
pollution in me, or any sin, or any evil desires, or unchastity, 
expose me in the sight of all the people, and make me an 
example of punishment to all. Thus saying, she went up to 
the altar of the Lord boldly, and drank the water of drinking, 
and walked round the altar seven times, and no spot was found 
in her. 

And when all the people were in the utmost astonishment, 
seeing that she was with child, and that no sign had appeared 
in her face, they began to be disturbed among themselves by con- 
flicting statements : some said that she Avas holy and imspotted, 
others that she was wicked and defiled. Then Mary, seeing 
that she Λvas still suspected by the people, and that on that 
account she did not seem to them to be wholly cleared, said in 
the hearing of all, with a loud voice. As the Lord Adonai liveth, 
the Lord of Hosts before whom I stand, I have not known 
man; but I am known by Him to whom from my earliest 
years I have devoted myseK. And this vow I made to my 
God from my infancy, that I should remain unspotted in Him 
who created me, and I trust that I shall so live to Him alone, 
and serve Him alone ; and in Him, as long as I shall live, 
will I remain un]3olluted. Then they all began to Idss her feet 
and to embrace her knees, asking her to pardon them for their 
wicked suspicions. And she was led down to her liouse with 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW. 31 

exultation and joy by the people, and the priests, and all the 
virgins. And they cried out, and said : Blessed be the name of 
the Lord for ever, because He hath manifested thy holiness to 
all His people Israel. 

Chap. 13. — And it came to pass some little time after, 
that an enrolment Avas made according to the edict of Caesar 
Augustus, that all the world ^vas to be enrolled, each man in 
his native place. This enrolment was made by Cyrinus, the 
governor of Syria.^ It was necessary, therefore, that Joseph 
should enrol Λvith the blessed Mary in Bethlehem, because to 
it they belonged, being of the tribe of Judah, and of the house 
and family of David. \\nien, therefore, Joseph and the blessed 
Mary were going along the road which leads to Bethlehem, 
Mary said to Joseph : I see two peoples before me, the one 
weeping, and the other rejoicing. And Joseph answered : Sit 
still on thy beast, and do not speak superfluous words. Then 
there appeared before them a beautiful boy, clothed in white 
raiment, Λvho said to Joseph : AVhy didst thou say that the words 
Avliich Mary spoke about the two peoples were superfluous ? 
For she saw the people of the Jews wxeping, because they 
have departed from their God ; and the people of the Gentiles 
rejoicing, because they have now been added and made near to 
the Lord, according to that which He promised to our fathers 
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob : for the time is at hand when in 
the seed of Abraham all nations shall be blessed.^ 

And when he had thus said, the angel ordered the beast to 
stand, for the time when she should bring forth was at hand ; 
and he commanded the blessed Mary to come down off the 
animal, and go into a recess under a cavern, in which there 
never was light, but always darkness, because the light of day 
could not reach it. And when the blessed Mary had gone into 
it, it began to shine with as much brightness as if it were the 
sixth hour of the day. The light from God so shone in the 
cave, that neither by day nor night was light wanting as long 
as the blessed Mary was there. And there she brought forth a 
son, and the angels surrounded Him Λvhen He was being born. 
And as soon as He was born, He stood upon His feet, and the 
1 Luke ii. 1-6. * Gen. xii. 3. 



32 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

angels adored Him, saying : Glory to God in the highest, and 
on earth peace to men of good pleasure.^ Now, when the birth 
of the Lord \vas at hand, Joseph had gone away to seek mid- 
wives. And when he had found them, he returned to the cave, 
and found with Mary the infant which she had brought forth. 
And Joseph said to the blessed Mary : I have brought thee two 
mid wives — Zelomi^ and Salome; and they are standing outside 
before the entrance to the cave, not daring to come in hither, be- 
cause of the exceeding brightness. And Avhen the blessed Mary 
heard this, she smiled ; and Joseph said to her : Do not smile ; 
but prudently allow them to visit thee, in case thou shouldst 
require them for thy cure. Then she ordered them to enter. 
And when Zelomi had come in, Salome having stayed Λvithout, 
Zelomi said to Mary : Allow me to touch thee. And when she 
had permitted her to make an examination, the midwife cried 
out Avith a loud voice, and said : Lord, Lord Almighty, mercy 
on us ! It has never been heard or thought of, that any one 
should have her breasts full of milk, and that the birth of a son 
should show his mother to be a virgin. But there has been no 
spilling of blood in his birth, no pain in bringing him forth. A 
virgin has conceived, a virgin has brought forth, and a virgin 
she remains. And hearing these words, Salome said : Allow• 
me to handle thee, and prove whether Zelomi have spoken the 
truth. And the blessed Mary allowed her to handle her. And 
Avhen she had Λvithdrawn her hand from handling her, it dried 
up, and through excess of pain she began to Λveep bitterly, and 
to be in great distress, crying out, and saying: Lord God, 
Thou knowest tliat I have always feared Thee, and that with- 
out recompense I have cared for all the poor; I have taken 
nothing from the Avidow and the orphan, and the needy have 
I not sent empty away. And, behold, I am made Avretched 
because of mine unbelief, since Avithout a cause I wished to try 
Thy virgin. 

And Λvhile she was thus speaking, there stood by her a 
young man in shining garments, saying: Go to the child, and 
adore Him, and toucli Him with tliy hand, and He will heal 
thee, because He is the Saviour of the world, and of all that 
hope in Him. And she went to the child with haste, and 
* See Alford's Greek Testament on Luke ii. 14. 'Or Zelemi. 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTIIEW. 33 

adored Him, and touched the fringe of the cloths in which He 
was wrapped, and instantly her hand was cured. And going 
forth, she began to cry aloud, and to tell the Λvonderful things 
wliich she had seen, and Λvhich she had suffered, and how she 
had been cured ; so that many through her statements believed. 

And some shepherds also affirmed that they had seen angels 
singing a hymn at midnight, praising and blessing the God 
of heaven, and saying: There has been born the Saviour of 
all, who is Christ the Lord, in whom salvation shall be brought 
back to Israel.-^ 

Moreover, a great star, larger than any that had been seen 
since the beginning of the world, shone over the cave from 
the evening till the morning. And the prophets who Avere in 
Jerusalem said that this star pointed out the birth of Christ, 
λυΙιο should restore the promise not only to Israel, but to all 
nations. 

Chap. 1 4. — And on the third day after the birth of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, the most blessed Mary went forth out of the cave, 
and entering a stable, placed the child in the stall, and the ox 
and the ass adored Him. Then was fulfilled that which was 
said by Isaiah the prophet, saying : The ox knoweth his owner, 
and the ass his master's crib.^ The very animals, therefore, the 
ox and the ass, having Him in their midst, incessantly adored 
Him. Then Λvas fulfilled that which Λvas said by Abacuc the 
prophet, saying :^ Between two animals thou art made manifest. 
In the same place Joseph remained with Mary three days. 

Chap. 15. — And on the sixth day they entered Bethlehem, 
where they spent the seventh day. And on the eighth day 
they circumcised the child, and called His name Jesus ; for so 
He was called by the angel before He Avas conceived in the 
Λvomb.'* ISTow, after the days of the purification of Mary were 
fulfilled according to the law of Moses, then Joseph took the 
infant to the temple of the Lord. And when the infant had re- 

» Luke ii. 8-12. 2 jg^. j. 3. 

^ Hab. iii. 2, according to the LXX. reading, U^\T\ ϋ\\ψ two living crea- 
tures, for ΊΓΤ'ΐ'Π D''Jt^'J years make alive. 
3 Luke ii. 21-24. 





34 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

ceh^ed parhithomus ^ — parhithomus, that is, circumcision — they 
offered for Him a pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons.^ 

ΝοΛν there Λvas in the temple a man of God, perfect and 
just, whose name Avas Symeon, a hundred and twelve years old. 
He had received the answer from the Lord, that he should not 
taste of death till he had seen Christ, the Son of God, living in 
the flesh. And having seen the child, he cried out Λvith a loud 
voice, saying : God hath visited His people, and the Lord hath 
fulfilled His promise. And he made haste, and adored Him. 
And after this he took Him up into his cloak and kissed His 
feet, and said : Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in 
peace, according to Thy Λvord : for mine eyes have seen Thy 
salvation, Avhich Thou hast prepared before the face of all 
peoples, to be a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of 
Thy people Israel.^ 

There Avas also in the temple of the Lord, Anna, a prophetess, 
the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher, Λvho had lived 
with her husband seven years from her virginity ; and she had 
ηοΛν been a widow eighty-four years. And she never left the 
temple of the Lord, but spent her time in fasting and prayer. 
She also likewise adored the child, saying : In Him is the 
redemption of the world.* 

Chap. 1 6. — And when the second year was past,^ magi came 
from the east to Jerusalem, bringing great gifts. And they 
made strict inquiry of the Jews, saying : AVliere is the king 
Λνΐιο has been born to you ? for we have seen his star in the 
east, and haΛ^e come to worship him. And Λvord of this came 
to King Herod, and so alarmed him that he called together the 
scribes and the Pharisees, and the teachers of the people, 
asking of them Λvllere the prophets had foretold that Christ 
should be born. And they said : In Betlilehem of Judah. For 
it is Amtten : And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, art 
by no means the least among the princes of Judah ; for out of 
thee shall come forth a Leader who shall rule my people Israel.^ 

1 This shows the extent of the writer's, or transcriber's, knoAvk^dge of Greek. 

2 Lev. xii. 8. ^ l^^^c u, 22-35. •* Luke ii. 36-38. 

δ One MS. has : AVhen two days were past. Another : On the thirteontli day. 
β Mic. V. 2. 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW. 35 

Then King Herod summoned the magi to him, and strictly 
inquired of them Avhen the star appeared to them. Then, 
sendins them to Bethlehem, he said : Go and make strict 
inquiry about the child ; and Avhen ye have found him, bring 
me Avord again, that I may come and Λvorship him also. And 
while the magi Avere going on their way, there appeared to 
them the star, Avhich Λναβ, as it Avere, a guide to them, going 
before them until they came to wdiere the child was. And 
when the magi saw the star, they rejoiced Λvith great joy ; and 
going into the house, they saw the child Jesus sitting in His 
mother's lap. Then they opened their treasures, and presented 
great gifts to the blessed Mary and Joseph. And to the child 
Himself they offered each of them a piece of gold.-^ And like- 
wise one gave gold, another frankincense, and the third myrrh.^ 
And when they were going to return to King Herod, they were 
warned by an angel in their sleep not to go back to Herod ; 
and they returned to their οΛνη country by another road.^ 

Chap. 1 7. — And when Herod '* saw that he had been made 
sport of by the magi, his heart s\velled Λvith rage, and he sent 
through all the roads, Λvishing to seize them and put them to 
death. But when he could not find them at all, he sent anew 
to Bethlehem and all its borders, and slew all the male children 
Avhom he found of two years old and under, according to the 
time that he had ascertained from the magi.^ 

Now the day before this was done Joseph was Avarned in his 
sleep by the angel of the Lord, who said to him : Take Mary 
and the child, and go into Egypt by the way of the desert. 
And Joseph Λvent according to the saying of the angel.^ 

Chap. 18. — And having come to a certain cave, and wishing 
to rest in it, the blessed ^ Mary dismounted from her beast, and 
sat down wdth the child Jesus in her bosom. And there were 

1 The sicliLS aureus, or gold shekel, was worth £1, 16s. 6(1. 

2 One MS. has : Caspar gave myrrh, Melchior frankincense, Balthusar gold. 

3 Matt. ii. 1-12. 

^ One MS. has : And Λvhen Herod, coming back from Rome the year after, saw. 
δ Matt. ii. 16. 6 Matt. ii. 14. 

7 One of the Mss. has : Then Joseph put the blessed virgin and the boy upon a 
beast, and himself mounted another, and took the road through the hill country 



3G THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

λγϊύί Joseph three boys, and with Mary a girl, going on the 
journey along \vith them. And, lo, suddenly there came forth 
from the cave many dragons ; and when the children saw them, 
they cried out in great terror. Then Jesus went down from 
the bosom of His mother, and stood on His feet before the 
dragons ; and they adored Jesus, and thereafter retired. Then 
was fulfilled that which was said by David the prophet, saying : 
Praise the Lord from the earth, ye dragons ; ye dragons, and all 
ye deeps.^ And the young child Jesus, Λvalking before them, 
commanded them to hurt no man. But ]\Iary and Joseph Λvere 
very much afraid lest the child should be hurt by the dragons. 
And Jesus said to them : Do not be afraid, and do not consider 
me to be a little child ; for I am and always have been perfect ; 
and all the beasts of the forest must needs be tame before me. 

Chap. 19. — Lions and panthers adored Him likewise, and 
accompanied them in the desert. Wherever Joseph and the 
blessed Mary Λvent, they went before them showing them the 
way, and bowing their heads ; and showing their submission 
by wagging their tails, they adored Him Λvith great rcA^rence. 
ΝοΛν at first, when Mary saw the lions and the panthers, and 
various kinds of wild beasts, coming about them, she was very 
much afraid. But the infant Jesus looked into her face with a 
joyful countenance, and said : Be not afraid, mother ; for they 
come not to do thee harm, but they make haste to serve both 
thee and me. With these Λvords He drove all fear from her 
heart. And the lions kept walking with them, and with the 
oxen, and the asses, and the beasts of burden which carried 
their baggage, and did not hurt a single one of them, though 
they kept beside them ; but they were tame among the sheep 
and the rams Avhich they had brought \vith them from Judea, 
and which they had with them. They Λvalked among wolves, 
and feared nothing ; and no one of them was hurt by another. 
Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by the prophet : 
AVolves shall feed Λvith lambs ; the lion and the ox shall eat 
straw together.^ There were together two oxen drawing a 

and the desert, that he might get safe to Eg}'pt ; for they did not Avant to go by 
the sliore, for fear of being waylaid. 

' Ps. cxlviii. 7. = Isa. Ixv. 25. 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW, 37 

waggon Λνίίΐι provision for the journey, and the lions directed 
them in their path. 

Chap. 20. — And it came to pass on the third day of their 
journey, Λvhile they were walking, that the blessed Mary was 
fatigued by the excessive heat of the sun in the desert; and 
seeing a palm tree, she said to Joseph: Let me rest a little 
imder the shade of this tree. Joseph therefore made haste, and 
led her to the palm, and made her come doAvn from her beast. 
And as the blessed Mary Λvas sitting there, she looked up to the 
foliage of the palm, and saΛv it full of fruit, and said to Joseph : 
1 Λvish it Λvere possible to get some of the fruit of this palm. 
And Joseph said to her : I Avonder that thou sayest this, when 
thou seest how high the palm tree is ; and that thou thinkest of 
eating of its fruit. I am thinking more of the want of Λvater, 
because the skins are ηοΛν empty, and we have none Λvhere- 
with to refresh ourselves and our cattle. Then the child Jesus, 
with a joyful countenance, reposing in the bosom of His mother, 
said to the palm : tree, bend thy branches, and refresh my 
mother \vith thy fruit. And immediately at these words the 
palm bent its top down to the very feet of the blessed Mary ; 
and they gathered from it fruit, with Avhich they were all re- 
freshed. And after they had gathered all its fruit, it remained 
bent down, Λvaiting the order to rise from Him who had com- 
manded it to stoop. Then Jesus said to it : Eaise thyself, 
palm tree, and be strong, and be the companion of my trees, 
Λvhich are in the paradise of my Father ; and open from thy 
roots a vein of Λvater which has been hid in the earth, and let 
the waters flow, so that we may be satisfied from thee. And it 
rose up immediately, and at its root there began to come forth 
a spring of Λvater exceedingly clear and cool and sparkling. 
And when they saw the spring of Avater, they rejoiced with 
great joy, and were satisfied, themselves and all their cattle 
and their beasts. AVherefore they gave thanks to God. 

Chap. 21. — And on the day after, when they were setting 
out thence, and in the hour in which they began their journey, 
Jesus turned to the palm, and said: This pri\^i]ege I give thee, 
palm tree, that one of thy branches be carried away by my 



38 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

angels, and planted in the paradise of my Father. And this 
blessing I will confer upon thee, that it shall be said of all 
Λνΐιο conquer in any contest, You have attained the palm of 
victory. And while He Avas thus speaking, behold, an angel of 
the Lord appeared, and stood upon the palm tree ; and taking 
off one of its branches, flew to heaven with the branch in his 
hand. And when they saw this, they fell on their faces, and 
became as it were dead. And Jesus said to them : AVhy are 
your hearts possessed with fear ? Do you not know that this 
palm, which I have caused to be transferred to paradise, shall 
be prepared for all the saints in the place of delights, as it has 
been prepared for us in this place of the Avilderness ? And they 
w^ere filled with joy; and being strengthened, they all rose up. 

Chap. 22. — After this, while they Avere going on their 
journey, Joseph said to Jesus: Lord, it is a boiling heat; if 
it please Thee, let us go by the sea-shore, that we may be able 
to rest in the cities on the coast. Jesus said to him: Fear 
not, Joseph ; I w^ill shorten the way for you, so that what you 
w^ould have taken thirty days to go over, you shall accom- 
plish in this one day. And \vhile they Avere thus spealdng, 
behold, they looked forward, and began to see the mountains 
and cities of Egypt. 

And rejoicing and exulting, they came into the regions of 
Hermopolis, and entered into a certain city of Egypt which is 
called Sotinen;^ and because they knew no one there from 
whom they could ask hospitality, they went into a temple 
which was called the Capitol of Egypt. And in this temple 
there had been set up three hundred and fifty-five idols,^ to 
each of which on its own day divine honours and sacred rites 
were paid. For the Egyptians belonging to the same city 
entered the Capitol, in Avhich the priests told them how 
many sacrifices were offered each day, according to the honour 
in Avhich the god was held. 

Chap. 23. — And it came to pass, when the most blessed 

* Or Sotrina. 

"^ No nation was so given to idolatry, and worshipped such a countless num- 
ber of monsters, as the Egyptians. — Jerome on Isaiah. 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW. 39 

Mary went into the temple with the little child, that all the 
idols prostrated themselves on the ground, so that all of them 
were lying on their faces shattered and broken to pieces ; ^ and 
thus they plainly showed that they were nothing. Then was 
fulfilled that Λvhich Λvas said by the prophet Isaiah : Behold, 
the Lord λυΠΙ come upon a SAvift cloud, and will enter Egypt, 
and all the handiwork of the Egyptians shall be moved at His 
presence." 

Chap. 24. — Then Affrodosius, that governor of the city, when 
news of this was brought to him, went to the temple Avitli 
all Ins army. And the priests of the temple, Λνΐίθη they saw 
Affrodosius Avith all his army coming into the temple, thought 
that he was making haste only to see vengeance taken on those 
on Avhose account the gods had fallen down. But when he 
came into the temple, and saw all the gods lying prostrate on 
their faces, he Avent up to the blessed Mary, who was carrying 
the Lord in her bosom, and adored Him, and said to all his 
army and all his friends: Unless this were the God of our gods, 
our gods would not have fallen on their faces before Him ; nor 
would they be lying prostrate in His presence : Λvherefore they 
silently confess that He is their Lord. Unless we, therefore, 
take care to do what we have seen our gods doing, Λve may run 
the risk of His anger, and all come to destruction, even as it 
happened to Pharaoh king of the Egyptians, Λvho, not believ- 
ing in poΛvers so mighty, was drowned in the sea, Λvith all his 
army.^ Then all the people of that same city believed in the 
Lord God through Jesus Christ. 

Chap. 25. — After no long time the angel said to Joseph : 
Eeturn to the land of Judah, for they are dead who sought the 
child's life.^ 

Chap. 26. — And it came to pass, after Jesus had returned out 

^ Cf. 1 Sam. V. 3. 2 jsa. χίχ. i. ^-gx. χν. 4. 

* Matt. ii. 26. One of the Mss. here has : And Joseph and Mary went to 
live in the house of a certain widow, and spent a year there ; and for the events 
of the year it gives a number of the miracles recorded in the early chapters of 
the Latin Gospel of Thomas. 



40 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

of Egypt, when He was in Galilee, and entering on the fourth 
year of His age, that on a Sabbath-day He was playing with 
some children at the bed of the Jordan. And as He sat there, 
Jesus made to Himself seven pools of clay, and to each of them 
He made passages, through which at His command He brought 
water from the torrent into the pool, and took it back again. 
Then one of those children, a son of the devil, moved with 
envy, shut the passages which supplied the pools with water, 
and overthreAv Avhat Jesus had built up. Then said Jesus to 
him : AVoe unto thee, thou son of death, thou son of Satan ! 
Dost thou destroy the Avorks which I have Λvrought ? And im- 
mediately he who had done this died. Then with great uproar 
the parents of the dead boy cried out against Mary and Joseph, 
saying to them : Your son has cursed our son, and he is dead. 
And Avhen Joseph and Mary heard this, they came forthwith 
to Jesus, on account of the outcry of the parents of the boy, 
and the gathering together of the Jews. But Joseph said 
privately to Mary : I dare not speak to Him ; but do thou 
admonish Him, and say : AVhy hast Thou raised against us the 
hatred of the people ; and Λvhy must the troublesome hatred 
of men be borne by us ? And His mother having come to Him, 
asked Him, saying : My Lord, Avhat Avas it that he did to bf ing 
about his death ? And He said : He deserved death, because he 
scattered the Avorks that I had made. Then His mother asked 
Him, saying : Do not so, my Lord, because all men rise up 
against us. But He, not wishing to grieve His mother, Avith 
His right foot kicked the hinder parts of the dead boy, and said 
to him : Kise, thou son of iniquity ; for thou art not Avorthy 
to enter into the rest of my Father, because thou didst destroy 
the works which I had made. Then he who had been dead rose 
up, and went away. And Jesus, by the word of His power, 
brought Avater into the pools by the aqueduct. 

Chap. 27. — And it came to pass, after these things, that in 
the sight of all Jesus took clay from the pools Avhich He had 
made, and of it made twelve sparrows. And it was the Sab- 
batli when Jesus did this, and there Avere A'cry many children 
with Him. AVhen, therefore, one of the Jews had seen Him 
doing tliis, he said to Joseph : Joseph, dost thou not see the 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEODO -MATTHEW. 41 

child Jesus ΛvoΓking on the Sabbath at what it is not lawful 
for him to do ? for he has made twelve sparrows of clay. 
And Λvhen Joseph heard this, he reproved him, saying: Where- 
fore doest thou on the Sabl)ath such things as are not lawful 
for us to do ? And when Jesus heard Joseph, He struck His 
hands together, and said to His sparroAvs : Fly ! And at the 
voice of His command they began to fly. And in the sight and 
hearing of all that stood by, He said to the birds : Go and fly 
through the earth, and through all the world, and live. And 
when those that Avere there saw such miracles, they Λvere filled 
with great astonishment. And some praised and admired Him, 
but others reviled Him. And certain of them went away to 
the chief priests and the heads of the Pharisees, and reported 
to them that Jesus the son of Joseph had done great signs and 
miracles in the sight of all the people of Israel. And this was 
reported in the twelve tribes of Israel. 

Chap. 28. — And again the son of Annas, a priest of the 
temple, who had come Λvith Joseph, holding . his rod in his 
hand in the sight of all, with great fury broke down the dams 
Λ\1ι1ο1ι Jesus had made witli His own hands, and let out the 
Λvater which He had collected in them from the torrent. More- 
over, he shut the aqueduct by which the Λvater came in, and 
then broke it down. And Avhen Jesus saΛv this. He said to 
that boy Λvho had destroyed His dams : most Λvicked seed 
of iniquity ! son of death ! workshop of Satan ! verily the 
fruit of thy seed shall be without strength, and thy roots without 
moisture, and thy branches withered, bearing no fruit. And 
immediately, in the sight of all, the boy Avithered away, and died. 

Chap. 29. — Then Joseph trembled, and took hold of Jesus, 
and Λvent Avith Him to his own house, and His mother with 
Him. And, behold, suddenly from the opposite direction a boy, 
also a worker of iniquity, ran up and came against the shoulder 
of Jesus, wishing to make sport of Him, or to hurt Him, if he 
could. And Jesus said to him : Thou shalt not go back safe 
and sound from the way that thou goest. And immediately he 
fell down, and died. And the parents of the dead boy, who had 
seen what happened, cried out^ saying : ^Vhere does tliis child 



42 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

come from ? It is manifest that every word that he says is 
true; and it is often accomplislied before he speaks. And 
tlie parents of the dead boy came to Joseph, and said to him : 
Take away that Jesus from this place, for he cannot live with 
us in this town ; or at least teach him to bless, and not to 
curse. And Joseph came up to Jesus, and admonished Him, 
saying : AVliy doest thou such things ? For already many are 
in grief and against thee, and hate us on thy account, and we 
endure the reproaches of men because of thee. And Jesus 
answered and said unto Joseph : N" ο one is a wise son but he 
whom his father hath taught, according to the knowledge of this 
time ; and a father's curse can hurt none but evil-doers. Then 
they came together against Jesus, and accused him to Joseph. 
AVlien Joseph saAV this, he was in great terror, fearing the vio- 
lence and uproar of the people of Israel. And the same hour 
Jesus seized the dead boy by the ear, and lifted him up from 
the earth in the sight of all : and they saw Jesus speaking to 
him like a father to his son. And his spirit came back to him, 
and he revived. And all of them wondered. 

Chap. 30. — ISTow a certain Jewish schoolmaster named 
Zachyas ^ heard Jesus thus speaking ; and seeing that He could 
not be overcome, from knowing the power that was in Him," 
he became angry, and began rudely and foolishly, and without 
fear, to speak against Joseph. And he said : Dost thou not 
wish to entrust me with thy son, that he may be instructed in 
human learning and in reverence ? But I see that Mary and 
thyself have more regard for your son than for what the elders 
of the people of Israel say against him. You should have 
given more honour to us, the elders of the whole church of 
Israel, both that he mi'dit be on terms of mutual affection 
with the children, and that among us he might be instructed 
in Jewish learning. Joseph, on the other hand, said to him : 
And is there any one who can keep this child, and teach him ? 
But if thou canst keep him and teach him, we by no means 
hinder him from being taught by thee those things which are 
learned by all. And Jesus, having heard Avliat Zachyas had 

^ Other forms of tlio name are : Zachias, Zacliamcus, Zaclieiis, Zaclioius. 
2 Or, seeing tliat there was in Him au insuperable knowledge of virtue. 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW. 48 

said, answered and said unto him: The precepts of tlie law 
Λvhich thou hast just spoken of, and all the things that thou 
hast named, must be kept by those who are instructed in 
human learning ; but I am a stranger to your laΛv- courts, 
because I have no father after the flesh. Thou λυΙιο readest 
the law, and art learned in it, abidest in the law ; but I Avas 
before the law. But since thou thinkest that no one is equal 
to thee in learning, thou shalt be taught by me, that no other 
can teach anything but those things which thou hast named. 
But he alone can who is woithy.^ For when I shall be exalted 
on earth, I will cause to cease all mention of your genealog}'. 
For thou knowest not Avhen thou wast born: I alone know 
when you Avere born, and how long your life on earth will be. 
Then all who heard these words were struck Λvith astonish- 
ment, and cried out : Oh ! oh ! oh ! this marvellously great and 
w^onderful mystery. ISTever have Λve heard the like ! Never 
has it been heard from any one else, nor has it been said or at 
any time heard by the prophets, or the Pharisees, or the scribes. 
We know Avhence he is sprung, and he is scarcely five years 
old ; and whence does he speak these Avords ? The l^harisees 
answered: We have never heard such words spoken by any 
other child so young. And Jesus answered and said unto 
them : At this do ye Λvonder, that such things are said by 
a child ? Why, then, do ye not believe me in those things 
Λvhich I have said to you ? And you all wonder because I 
said to you that I know when you ΛYere born. I λυΙΠ tell you 
greater things, that you may wonder more. I have seen 
Abraham, Avhom you call your father, and have spoken Λvith 
him ; and he has seen me.^ And when they heard this they 
held their tongues, nor did any of them dare to speak. And 
Jesus said to them : I have been among you with children, 
and you have not known me ; I have spoken to you as to wise 
men, and you have not understood my Avords ; because you are 
younger than I am,^ and of little faith. 

' Tischendorf thinks that the text is corrupt. But the meaning seems to "be : 
You are not a whit better than your neighbours ; for all of you teach what you 
have named, and you can teach nothing else. But he alone {ipse, i.e. Christ) 
can teach more Avho is worthy. 

- Cf. John viii. 56-58. 3 Qr, literally, inferior to me. 



44 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS, 

Chap. 31. — A second time the master Zachyas, doctor of the 
law, said to Joseph and Mary : Give me the boy, and I shall 
hand him over to jNIaster Levi, Λνΐιο shall teach him his letters 
and instruct him. Then Joseph and IMary, soothing Jesus, 
took Him to the schools, that He might be taught His letters 
by old Levi. And as soon as He Λvent in He held His tongue. 
And the master Levi said one letter to Jesus, and, beginning 
from the first letter Aleph, said to Him : Answer. But Jesus 
was silent, and answered nothing. AVherefore the preceptor 
Levi was angry, and seized his storax-tree rod, and struck 
Him on the head. And Jesus said to the teacher Levi : AVhy 
dost thou strike me ? Thou shalt know in truth, that He who 
is struck can teach him who strikes Him more than He can be 
taught by him. For I can teach you those very things that 
you are saying. But all these are blind Λνΐιο speak and hear, 
like sounding brass or tinkling cymbal, in Avhich there is no 
perception of those things which are meant by their sound.^ 
And Jesns in addition said to Zachyas : Every letter from 
Aleph even to Thet ^ is known by its arrangement. Say thou 
first, therefore, what Thet is, and I Λνίΐΐ tell thee what Aleph 
is. And again Jesus said to them : Those who do not know 
Aleph, how can they say Thet, the hypocrites ? Tell me Avhat 
the first one, Aleph, is ; and I shall then believe you Λvhen you 
have said Beth. And Jesus began to ask the names of the 
letters one by one, and said : Let the master of the laAv tell us 
Λvhat the first letter is, or Avhy it has many triangles, gradate, 
subacute, mediate, obduced, produced, erect, prostrate, curvi- 
strate.^ And Avhen Levi heard this, he was thunderstruck at 
such an arrangement of the names of the letters. Then he 

• 1 Cor. xiii. 1, xiv. 7. 

2 Tau, and not Tetli, is the last letter of the Ilehrew alphabet. 

3 The original — triaiujulos gradatos, sitbacutos, mediatos, obdudos, 2'>roduc(off, 
erectos, stratos, curvisiratos — is hopelessly corrupt. Compare the passages in the 
following Apocrypha. It obviously, however, refers to the Pentalpha, Pentacle, 
or Solomon's Seal, celebrated in the remains of the magical books that have come 
down to us under the names of Hermes and the Pythagoreans. The Pentalpha 
was formed by joining by straight lines the alternate angles of a regular penta- 
gon, and tlius contained numerous triangles. The Pytliagoreans called it the 
llyrjiea or symbol of health, and it was frequently engraved on amulets and 
coins. It is still, if the books are to be trusted, a symbol of power in the higher 
gi'adcs of freemasonry. 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW. 45 

began in the hearing of all to cry out, and say : Ought such 
a one to live on the earth ? Yea, he ought to be hung on the 
great cross. For he can put out fire, and make sport of other 
modes of punishment. I think that he lived before the flood, 
and was born before the deluge. For Avhat womb bore him ? 
or what mother brought him forth ? or Λvhat breasts gave him 
suck ? I flee before him ; I am not able to Λvithstand the 
words from his mouth, but my heart is astounded to hear such 
Avords. I do not think that any man can understand what he 
says, except God were with him. Kow I, unfortunate wretch, 
he.ve given myself up to be a laughing-stock to him. For 
when I thought I had a scholar, I, not knowing him, have 
found my master. "What shall I say ? I cannot Λvithstand 
the words of this child : I shall now flee from this town, be- 
cause I cannot understand them. An old man like me has 
been beaten by a boy, because I can find neither beginning 
nor end of what he says. For it is no easy matter to find a 
beginning of himself.•^ I tell you of a certainty, I am not 
lying, that to my eyes the proceedings of this boy, the com- 
mencement of his conversation, and the upshot of his inten- 
tion, seem to have nothing in common with mortal man. 
Here then I do not know Avhether he be a Λvizard or a god ; 
or at least an angel of God speaks in him. Whence he is, or 
Λvhere he comes from, or who he Λνϋΐ turn out to be, I know 
not. Then Jesus, smiling at him with a joyful countenance, 
said in a commanding voice to all the sons of Israel standing 
by and hearing : Let the unfruitful bring forth fruit, and the 
blind see, and the lame Λvalk right, and the poor enjoy the 
good things of this life, and the dead live, that each may re- 
turn to his original state, and abide in Him Λνΐιο is the root of 
life and of perpetual SAveetness. And Avhen the child Jesus had 
said this, forthΛvith all who had fallen under malignant diseases 
were restored. And they did not dare to say anything more 
to Him, or to hear anything from Him. 

Chap. 32. — After these things, Joseph and Mary departed 
thence Λvith Jesus into the city of J^azareth ; and He remained 

' i.e., It is not wonderful that we do not understand what lie says, for we do 
not knoAV Avhat he is. 



46 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

there witli His parents. And on the first of the week, "when 
Jesus Avas playing Avith the children on the roof of a certain 
house, it happened that one of the children pushed another 
down from the roof to the ground, and he was killed. And 
the parents of the dead boy, who had not seen this, cried out 
against Joseph and Mary, saying : Your son has thrown our 
son down to the ground, and he is dead. But Jesus was silent, 
and answered them nothing. And Joseph and Mary came in 
haste to Jesus; and His mother asked Him, saying: My lord, 
tell me if thou didst throw him down. And immediately 
Jesus went down from the roof to the ground, and called the 
boy by his name, Zeno. And he answered Him : My lord. 
And Jesus said to him : Was it I that threw thee down from 
the roof to the ground ? And he said : No, my lord. And 
the parents of the boy who had been dead wondered, and 
honoured Jesus for the miracle that had been wrought. And 
Joseph and Mary departed thence with Jesus to Jericho. 

Chap. 33. — Now Jesus was six years old, and His mother 
sent Him with a pitcher to the fountain to draw Avater with 
the children. And it came to pass, after He had drawn the 
water, that one of the children came against Him, and struck 
the pitcher, and broke it. But Jesus stretched out the cloak 
which He had on, and took up in His cloak as much water as 
there had been in the pitcher, and carried it to His mother. 
And when she saAV it she Avondered, and reflected within her- 
seli, and laid up all these things in her heart.^ 

Chap. 34. — Again, on a certain day. He went forth into the 
field, and took a little Avheat from His mother's barn, and soAved 
it Himself. And it sprang up, and grew, and multiplied exceed- 
ingly. And at last it came to pass that He Himself reaped it, 
and gathered as the produce of it three kors,^ and gave it to 
His numerous acquaintances.^ 

Chap. 35. — There is a road going out of Jericho and leading 

1 Luke ii. 19. 

2 The kor or chomer was, according to Jahii, equal to 32 pecks 1 piut. 
s Zhdt'ipUdbus siiis. 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTIIEV/. 47 

to the river Jordan, to the place where the children of Israel 
crossed : and there the ark of the covenant is said to have 
rested. And Jesus was eight years old, and He went out of 
Jericho, and Avent towards the Jordan. And there was beside 
the road, near the bank of the Jordan, a cave where a lioness 
was nursing her cubs ; and no one Avas safe to walk that Avay. 
Jesus then, coming from Jericho, and knowing that in that 
cave the lioness had brought forth her young, Avent into it in 
the sight of all. And when the lions saw Jesus, they ran to 
meet Him, and adored Him. And Jesus Avas sitting in the 
cavern, and the lion's cubs ran hither and thither round His 
feet, fawning upon Him, and sporting. And the older lions, 
Avith their heads bowed down, stood at a distance, and adored 
Him, and fawned upon Him Avith their tails. Then the people 
who Λvere standing afar off, not seeing Jesus, said : Unless he 
or his parents had committed grievous sins, he would not of 
his own accord have offered himself up to the lions. And 
when the people were thus reflecting Avithin themselves, and 
were lying under great sorrow, behold, on a sudden, in the 
sight of the people, Jesus came out of the cave, and the lions 
went before Him, and the lion's cubs played with each other 
before His feet. And the parents of Jesus stood afar off, with 
their heads bowed doΛvn, and watched ; likcAvise also the people 
stood at a distance, on account of the lions ; for they did not 
dare to come close to them. Then Jesus began to say to the 
people : How much better are the beasts than you, seeing that 
they recognise their Lord, and glorify Him ; Avhile you men, 
who have been made after the image and likeness of God, do 
not know Him ! Beasts know me, and are tame ; men see me, 
and do not acknowledge me. 

Chap. 3G. — After these things Jesus crossed the Jordan, in 
the sight of them all, with the lions; and the ivater of the 
Jordan was divided on the right hand and on the left.^ Then 
He said to the lions, in the hearing of all: Go in peace, and 
hurt no one; but neither let man injure you, until you return 
to the place whence you have come forth. And they, bidding 
Him farewell, not only with their gestures but with their 

* Josh. iii. 16 ; 2 Kings ii. 8. 



48 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

voices, went to their own place. But Jesus returned to His 
mother. 

Chap. 37. — Νολυ Joseph^ was a carpenter, and used to make 
nothing else of Avood but ox-yokes, and ploughs, and imple- 
ments of husbandry, and A\^ooden beds. And it came to pass 
that a certain young man ordered him to make for him a couch 
six cubits long. And Joseph commanded his servant^ to cut 
the Avood with an iron saw, according to the measure which he 
had sent. But he did not keep to the prescribed measure, but 
made one piece of Avood shorter than the other. And Joseph 
Avas in perplexity, and began to consider what he Avas to do 
about this. And when Jesus saAv him in this state of coiiita- 
tion, seeing that it was a matter of impossibility to him. He 
addresses him with words of comfort, saying : Come, let us take 
hold of the ends of the pieces of wood, and let us put them 
together, end to end, and let us fit them exactly to each other, 
and draw to us, for we shall be able to make them equal. 
Then Joseph did what he was bid, for he knew that He could 
do whatever He Avished. And Joseph took hold of the ends of 
the pieces of Avood, and brought them together against the wall 
next himself, and Jesus took hold of the other ends of the pieces 
of wood, and drew the shorter piece to Him, and made it of the 
same length as the longer one. And lie said to Joseph : Go 
and work, and do what thou hast promised to do. And Joseph 
did what he had promised.^ 

Chap. 38. — And it came to pass a second time, that Joseph 
and Mary were asked by the people that Jesus should be taught 
His letters in school. They did not refuse to do so ; and 
according to the commandment of the elders, they took Him 
to a master to be instructed in human learning. Then the 
master began to teach Him in an imperious tone, saying : Say 

' One of the mss. tells tlie story, not of Joseph, but of a certain builder, a 
uorker in \vood. 

^ Lit., boy. 

3 One of the MSS. here inserts : And when Jesus was \\\i\\ other children, He 
repeatedly went up and sat down upon a balcony, and many of them began to 
do likewise, and they fell down and broke their legs and arms. And the Lord 
Jesus healed them all. 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW. 49 

Alpha.^ And Jesus said to him : Do thou tell me first what 
Betha is, and I Λνίΐΐ tell thee Λvhat Alpha is. And upon this 
the master got angry and struck Jesus ; and no sooner liad he 
struck Him, than he fell down dead. 

And Jesus Λγent home again to His mother. And Joseph, 
being afraid, called Mary to him, and said to her : Know of a 
surety that my soul is sorroAvful even unto death on account 
of this child. For it is very likely that at some time or other 
some one ΛνΙΙΙ strike him in malice, and he Avill die. But 
Mary answered and said : man of God ! do not believe that 
this is possible. You may believe to a certainty that He 
λυΙιο has sent him to be born among men will Himself guard 
him from all mischief, and will in His own name preserve 
him from evil. 

Chap. 39. — Again the Jews asked Mary and Joseph a third 
time to coax Him to go to another master to learn. And 
Joseph and Mary, fearing the people, and the overbearing of 
the princes, and the threats of the priests, led Him again to 
school, knowing that He could learn nothing from man, because 
He had perfect knowledge from God only. And when Jesus 
had entered the school, led by the Holy Spirit, He took the 
book out of the hand of the master Λvho was teaching the law, 
and in the sight and hearing of all the people began to read, 
not indeed Avhat was written in their book ; but He spoke in 
the Spirit of the living God, as if a stream of water were 
gushing forth from a living fountain, and the fountain remained 
always full. And with such power He taught the people the 
great things of the living God, that the master himself fell to 
the ground and adored Him. And the heart of the people who 
sat and heard Him saying such things was turned into astonish- 
ment. And when Joseph heard of this, he came running to 
Jesus, fearing that the master himself was dead. And Λvhen 
the master saw him, he said to him : Thou hast given me not 
a scholar, but a master ; and Avho can withstand his words ? 
Then was fulfilled that Avhich was spoken by the Psalmist : 
The river of God is full of water : Thou hast prepared them 
corn, for so is the provision for it.^ 

* Note that tlie letters are Greek here. ^ Ps. Ixv. 9. 

D 



50 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

Chap. 40. — After these things Joseph departed thence "vnth 
Mary and Jesus to go into Capernaum by the sea-shore, on 
account of the malice of his adversaries. And Avhen Jesus was 
living in Capernaum, there was in the city a man named 
Joseph, exceedingly rich. But he had wasted aAvay under his 
infirmity, and died, and was lying dead in his couch. And 
when Jesus heard them in the city mourning, and Λveeping, and 
lamenting over the dead man, He said to Joseph : AVhy dost 
thou not afford the benefit of thy favour to this man, seeing that 
he is called by thy name ? And Joseph answered him : How 
have I any power or ability to afford him a benefit ? And 
Jesus said to him : Take the handkerchief which is upon thy 
head, and go and put it on the face of the dead man, and say to 
him : Christ heal thee ; and immediately the dead man Avill be 
healed, and will rise from his couch. And \vhen Joseph heard 
this, he Avent away at the command of Jesus, and ran, and 
entered the house of the dead man, and put the handkerchief 
which he was wearing on his head upon the face of him who 
was lying in the couch, and said : Jesus heal thee. And forth- 
with the dead man rose from his bed, and asked who Jesus 
was.^ 

Chap. 41. — And they went away from Capernaum into the 
city which is called Bethlehem ; and Joseph lived with Mary 
in his own house, and Jesus with them. And on a certain day 
Joseph called to him his first-born son James,^ and sent him 
into the vegetable garden to gather vegetables for the purpose 
of making broth. And Jesus followed His brother James into 
the garden; but Joseph and Mary did not know this. And 
while James was collecting the vegetables, a viper suddenly 
came out of a hole and struck his hand," and he began to cry 
out from excessive pain. And, becoming exhausted, he said, 
with a bitter cry : Alas ! alas ! an accursed viper has struck my 

^ In place of tliis chapter, one of the Mss. has a number of miracles copied 
from the canonical Gospels — the walking on the sea, the feeding of the five 
tliousand, the healing of a blind man, the raising of Lazarus, and the raising of 
a certain young man. 

^ According to the tradition preserved by Hegesippus and TertuUian, James 
and Judiis were husbandmen. See Const. Apost. ch. Ixvii. 

3 Cf. Acts xxviii. 3. 



THE GOSPEL OF PSEUDO-MATTHEW. 51 

hand. And Jesus, λυΙιο was standing opposite to him, at the 
bitter cry ran up to James, and took hold of his hand ; and all 
that He did Avas to blow on the hand of James, and cool it : 
and immediately James was healed, and the serpent died. And 
Joseph and Mary did not know what had been done ; but at 
the cry of James, and the command of Jesus, they ran to the 
garden, and found the serpent already dead, and James quite 
cured. 

Chap. 42. — And Joseph having come to a feast with his sons, 
James, Joseph, and Judah, and Simeon and his two daughters, 
Jesus met them, with ]\Iary His mother, along with her sister 
]\Iary of Cleophas, whom the Lord God had given to her father 
Cleophas and her mother Anna, because they had offered Mary 
the mother of Jesus to the Lord. And she was called by the 
same name, Mary, for the consolation of her parents.•^ And 
\dien they had come together, Jesus sanctified and blessed 
them, and He Avas the first to begin to eat and drink ; for none 
of them dared to eat or drink, or to sit at table, or to break 
bread, until He had sanctified them, and first done so. And 
if He happened to be absent, they used to Λvait until He should 
do this. And when He did not wish to come for refreshment, 

* One of the Mss. lias : And when Joseph, worn out Avith old age, died and 
was buried with his parents, the blessed Mary [lived] with her nephews, or Avith 
the children of her sisters ; for Anna and Emerina were sisters. Of Emerina 
was born Elizabeth, the mother of John the Baptist. And as Anna, the mother 
of the blessed Mary, was very beautiful, when Joachim was dead she was manied 
to Cleophas, by whom she had a second daughter. She called her Mary, and 
gave her to Alphaeus to wife ; and of her was born James the son of Alphseus, 
and Philip his brother. And her second husband having died, Anna was mar- 
ried to a third husband named Salome, by whom she had a third daughter. She 
called her Mary likeAvise, and gave her to Zebedee to wife ; and of her were born 
James the son of Zebedee, and John the Evangelist. 

Another passage to the same effect is prefixed to the Gospel. It reads Emeria 
for Emerina, and Joseph for Philip. It ends with a quotation from Jerome's 
sermon upon Easter : — We read in the Gospels that there were four Marys — 
first, the mother of the Lord the Saviour ; second, His maternal aunt, who was 
called Mary of Cleophas ; third, Mary the mother of James and Joseph ; fourth, 
Mary ^lagdalene — though some maintain that the mother of James and Joseph 
was His aunt. 

The same MS. thus concludes : The holy Apostle and Evangelist John with 
his own hand ^\τote this little book in Hebrew, and the learned doctor Jerome 
rendered it from Hebrew into Latin. 



52 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

neither Joseph nor Mary, nor the sons of Joseph, His brothers, 
came. And, indeed, these brothers, keeping His life as a lamp 
before their eyes, observed Him, and feared Him. And Λvhen 
Jesus slept, Λvhether by day or by night, the brightness of God 
shone upon Him. To ^vhom be all praise and glory for ever 
and ever. Amen, amen. 



THE GOSPEL OF THE NATIVITY OF MARY. 




CHAPTEE I. 

HE blessed and glorious ever-virgin Mary, sprung 
from the royal stock and family of David, born 
in the city of Nazareth, was brought up at Jeru- 
salem in the temple of the Lord. Her father was 
named Joachim, and her mother Anna. Her father's house Λvas 
from Galilee and the city of JSTazareth, but her mother's family 
from Bethlehem. Their life Avas guileless and right before the 
Lord, and irreproachable and pious before men. Tor they 
divided all their substance into three parts. One part they 
spent upon the temple and the temple servants ; another 
they distributed to strangers and the poor ; the third they 
reserved for themselves and the necessities of their family. 
Thus, dear to God, kind to men, for about tAventy years they 
lived in their own house, a chaste married life, without having 
any children. Nevertheless they vowed that, should the Lord 
happen to give them offspring, they would deliver it to the 
service of the Lord ; on Avhich account also they used to visit 
the temple of the Lord at each of the feasts during the year. 

Chap. 2, — And it came to pass that the festival of the 
dedication^ was at hand; Λvherefore also Joachim went up to 
Jerusalem Λvith some men of his own tribe. Now at that time 
Isaschar ^ Λvas high priest there. And Avhen he saw Joachim 

1 1 Mace. iv. 52-59 ; 2 Mace. x. 1-8 ; John x. 22 ; Josephus, Antiq. xii. 7. 

* The spelling in the text is that in the Hebrew, the Samaritan Codex, the 
Turgums, and the Textus Receptus. There is no Issachar in the list of high 
priests. 

53 



54 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

Avitli his offering among his other fellow-citizens, he despised 
him, and spurned his gifts, asking Avhy he, who had no off- 
spring, presumed to stand among those who had ; saying that 
his gifts could not by any means be acceptable to God, since 
He had deemed him unworthy of offspring : for the Scripture 
said, Cursed is every one who has not begot a male or a female 
in Israel.^ He said, therefore, that he ought first to be freed 
from this curse by the begetting of children; and then, and 
then only, that he should come into the presence of the Lord 
Avith his offerings. And Joachim, covered Avith shame from 
this reproach that was thrown in his teeth, retired to the shep- 
herds, who were in their pastures with the flocks ; nor would 
he return home, lest perchance he might be branded with the 
same reproach by those of his own tribe, who were there at the 
time, and had heard this from the priest. 

Chap. 3. — Now, Avhen he Iiad been there for some time, on 
a certain day Avhen he was alone, an angel of the Lord stood 
l)y him in a great light. And when he was disturbed at his 
a^^pearance, the angel Λνΐιο had appeared to him restrained his 
fear, saying : Fear not, Joachim, nor be disturbed by my appear- 
ing ; for I am the angel of the Lord, sent by Him to thee to tell 
thee that thy prayers have been heard, and that thy charitable 
deeds have gone up into His presence.^ For He hath seen thy 
shame, and hath heard the reproach of unfruitfulness Λvhich has 
been unjustly brought against thee. For God is the avenger 
of sin, not of nature : and, therefore, \vhen He shuts up the 
Avomb of any one. He does so that He may miraculously open 
it again ; so that that Λvhich is born may be acknowledged to 
be not of lust, but of the gift of God. For was it not the case 
that the first mother of your nation — Sarah — was barren up 
to her eightieth year ? ^ And, nevertheless, in extreme old age 
she brought forth Isaac, to Λνΐιοηι the promise was reneΛved of 
the blessing of all nations. Eachel also, so favoured by the 
Lord, and so beloved by holy Jacob, Λvas long barren ; and yet 
she brought forth Joseph, λυΙιο Avas not only the lord of Egypt, 

' Tliis statement does not occur in Scripture in so many words ; but sterility- 
was looked upon as a punishment from God. 
^ Compare Acts x. 4. ^ Geu. xvii. 17. Sarali was ninety years old- 



THE GOSPEL OF THE NATIVITY OF MARY, 55 

but the deliverer of many nations who Avere ready to perish 
of hunger. AYho among the judges was either stronger than 
Sampson, or more holy than Samuel ? And yet the mothers 
of both Λvere barren. If, therefore, the reasonableness of my 
words does not persuade thee, believe in fact that conceptions 
very late in life, and births in the case of Λvomen that have 
been barren, are usually attended with something wonderful. 
Accordingly thy Avife Anna will bring forth a daughter to thee, 
and thou shalt call her name ]\Iary : she shall be, as you ha\^e 
vowed, consecrated to the Lord from her infancy, and she shall 
be filled Λvith the Holy Spirit, even from her mother's womb. 
She shall neither eat nor drink any unclean thing, nor shall 
she spend her life among the croΛvds of the people without, 
but in the temple of the Lord, that it may not be possible 
either to say, or so much as to suspect, any evil concerning 
her. Therefore, Avhen she has groAvn up, just as she herself 
shall be miraculously born of a barren Avoman, so in an incom- 
parable manner she, a virgin, shall bring forth the Son of the 
Most High, Λνΐιο shall be called Jesus, and \vho, according to 
the etymology of His name, shall be the Saviour of all nations. 
And this shall be the sign to thee of those things which I 
announce : AVhen thou shalt come to the Golden gate in Jeru- 
salem, thou shalt there meet Anna thy wife, who, lately anxious 
from the delay of thy return, Λνίΐΐ then rejoice at the sight of 
thee. Having thus sj)oken, the angel departed from him. 

Chap. 4. — Thereafter he appeared to Anna his wife, saying : 
Fear not, Anna, nor think that it is a phantom which thou 
seest. For I am that angel Avho has presented your prayers 
and alms before God; and ηοΛν have I been sent to you to 
ar^nounce to you that thou shalt bring forth a daughter, λυΙιο 
shall be called Mary, and who shall be blessed above all women. 
She, full of the favour of the Lord even from her birth, shall 
remain three years in her father's house until she be weaned. 
Thereafter, being delivered to the service of the Lord, she shall 
not depart from the temple until she reach the years of dis- 
cretion. There, in fine, serving God day and night in fastings 
and prayers, she shall abstain from every unclean thing ; she 
shall never knoAV man, but alone, without example, immaculate, 



5G THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

uncorrupted, Avithout intercourse ΛνΐΐΙι man, she, a virgin, shall 
bring forth a son ; she, His handmaiden, shall bring forth the 
Lord — both in grace, and in name, and in work, the Saviour 
of the world. AVherefore arise, and go up to Jerusalem ; and 
when thou shalt come to the gate which, because it is plated 
Λvith gold, is called Golden, there, for a sign, thou shalt meet 
thy husband, for Avhose safety thou hast been anxious. And 
Avhen these things shall have so happened, knoAv that Avhat I 
announce shall without doubt be fulfilled. 

Chap. 5. — Therefore, as the angel had commanded, both of 
them setting out from the place where they were, went up to 
Jerusalem ; and when they had come to the place pointed out 
by the angel's prophecy, there they met each other. Tlien, 
rejoicing at seeing each other, and secure in the certainty of the 
promised offspring, they gave the thanks due to the Lord, Λνΐιο 
exalteth the humble. And so, lia\dng worshipped the Lord, 
they returned home, and awaited in certainty and in gladness 
the divine promise. Anna therefore conceived, and brought 
forth a daughter ; and according to the command of the angel, 
her parents called her name Mary. 

Chap. 6. — And Λvhen the circle of three years had rolled 
round, and the time of her weaning was fulfilled, they brought 
the virgin to the temple of the Lord with offerings. Now 
there Avere round the temple, according to the fifteen Psalms 
of Degrees,^ fifteen steps going up ; for, on account of the 
temple having been built on a mountain, the altar of burnt- 
offering, which stood outside, could not be reached except by 
steps. On one of these, then, her parents placed the little 
girl, the blessed virgin J\Iary. And when they Λvere putting 
oil' the clothes which they had worn on the journey, and Avere 
putting on, as was usual, others that were neater and cleaner, 
the virgin of the Lord went up all the steps, one after the 
other, Λvithout the help of any one leading her or lifting her, in 
such a manner that, in this respect at least, you would think 
that she had already attained full age. For already the Lord 

' P.S. cxx.-cxxxiv. The fifteen steps led from the court of the women to that 
of the men. 



THE GOSPEL OF THE NATIVITY OF MARY. 57 

in the iiii\incy of His virgin ^vΓoιlght a great thing, and by 
the indication of this miracle foreshowed how great she Avas to 
be. Therefore, a sacrifice having been offered according to the 
custom of the law, and their vow being perfected, they left the 
virgin Avithin the enclosures of the temple, there to be educated 
with the other virgins, and themselves returned home. 

Chap. 7. — But the virgin of the Lord advanced in age and in 
virtues ; and though, in the words of the Psalmist, her father 
and mother had forsaken her, the Lord took her up.^ For 
daily Λvas she visited by angels, daily did she enjoy a divine 
vision, \vhich preserved her from all evil, and made her to 
abound in all good. And so she reached her fourteenth year ; 
and not only Avere the wicked unable to charge her with any- 
thing worthy of reproach, but all the good, who knew her life 
and conversation, judged her to be worthy of admiration. 
Then the high priest publicly announced that the virgins Avho 
were publicly settled in the temple, and had reached this time 
of life, should return home and get married, according to the 
custom of the nation and the ripeness of their years. The 
others readily obeyed this command ; but Mary alone, the virgin 
of the Lord, answered that she could not do this, saying both 
that her parents had devoted her to the service of the Lord, 
and that, moreover, she herself had made to the Lord a νοΛν of 
virginity, which she would never violate by any intercourse 
with man. And the high priest, being placed in great per- 
plexity of mind, seeing that neither did he think that the vow 
should be broken contrary to the Scripture, ivhich says, Vow 
and pay,^ nor did he dare to introduce a custom unknown to 
the nation, gave order that at the festival, Λvhich Avas at hand, 
all the chief persons from Jerusalem and the neighbourhood 
should be present, in order that from their advice he might 
know Avhat Avas to be done in so doubtful a case. And Avhen 
this took place, they resolved unanimously that the Lord should 
be consulted upon this matter. And Avhen they all bowed them- 
selves in prayer, the high priest went to consult God in the usual 
way. Nor had they long to wait : in the hearing of all a voice 
issued from the oracle and from the mercy-seat, that, according 

* Ps. xxvii. 10. 2 ps ΐχ^^ΐ^ n^ 



58 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

to the prophecy of Isaiah, a man should be sought out to whom 
the virgin ought to be entrusted and espoused. For it is clear 
that Isaiah says : A rod shall come forth from the root of Jesse, 
and a flower shall ascend from his root ; and the Spirit of the 
Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and under- 
standing, the spirit of counsel and strength, the spirit of wisdom 
and piety ; and he shall be filled with the spirit of the fear of 
the Lord.^ According to this prophecy, therefore, he predicted 
that all of the house and family of David that were unmarried 
and fit for marriage should bring their rods to the altar ; and 
that he whose rod after it was brought should produce a flower, 
and upon the end of whose rod the Spirit of the Lord should 
settle in the form of a dove, A\^as the man to Λλ^hom the virgin 
ought to be entrusted and espoused. 

Chap. 8. — Now there was among the rest Joseph, of the 
house and family of David, a man of great age : and Λvhen all 
brought their rods, according to the order, he alone withheld 
his. Wherefore, when nothing in conformity Avith the divine 
voice appeared, the high priest thought it necessary to consult 
God a second time ; and He ansΛvered, that of those who had 
been designated, he alone to whom the virgin ought to be 
espoused had not brought his rod. Joseph, therefore, was found 
out. For Λνΐιεη he had brought his rod, and the dove came 
from heaven and settled upon the top of it, it clearly appeared 
to all that he was the man to Λvhom the idrgin should be 
espoused. Therefore, the usual ceremonies of betrothal having 
been gone through, he went back to the city of Bethlehem to 
put his house in order, and to procure things necessary for the 
marriage. But ]\Iary, the virgin of the Lord, Avith se\'en other 
virgins of her own age, and λυΙιο had been weaned at the same 
time, Avhom she had received from the priest, returned to the 
house of her parents in Galilee. 

Chap. 9. — And in those days, that is, at.the time of her first 
coming into Galilee, the angel Gabriel Λvas sent to her by God, 
to announce to her the conception of the Lord, and to explain 
to her the manner and order of the conception. Accordingly, 

' Isa. xi. ], 2. 



THE GOSPEL OF THE NATIVITY OF ΜΑηΥ. 59 

i^oincf in, he filled the chamber where she Λνα3 with a i^reat 
Ught ; and most courteously saluting her, he said : Hail, Mary ! 
virgin highly favoured by the Lord, virgin full of grace, the 
Lord is Avith thee ; blessed art thou above all Avomen, blessed 
above all men that have been hitherto born.•^ And the virgin, 
Avho Avas already Avell acquainted with angelic faces, and was 
not unused to the light from hea\'en, was neither terrified by 
the vision of the angel, nor astonished at the greatness of the 
liglit, but only perplexed by his Avords ; and she began to 
consider of what nature a salutation so unusual could be, or 
Avhat it could portend, or v/hat end it could have. And the 
angel, divinely inspired, taking up this thought, says : Fear not, 
Mary, as if anything contrary to thy chastity were hid under 
this salutation. For in choosing chastity, thou hast found 
favour with the Lord; and therefore thou, a virgin, shalt conceive 
without sin, and shalt bring forth a son. He sliall be great, 
because He shall rule from sea to sea, and from the river even 
to the ends of the earth f and He shall be called the Son of 
the Most High, because He who is born on earth in humilia- 
tion, reigns in heaven in exaltation; and the Lord God λυΙΙΙ 
give Him the throne of His father David, and He shall reign 
in the house of Jacob for ever, and of His kingdom there shall 
be no end;^ forasmuch as He is King of kings and Lord of 
lords,* and His throne is from everlasting to everlasting. The 
virgin did not doubt these words of the angel ; but Avishing to 
know the manner of it, she answered : How can that come to 
pass ? For Avhile, according to my vow, I never know man, 
how can I bring forth without the addition of man's seed ? To 
this the angel says : Think not, Mary, that thou shalt conceive 
in the manner of mankind: for Avithout any intercourse with man, 
thou, a virgin, wilt conceive ; thou, a virgin, \vilt bring forth ; 
thou, a virgin, wilt nurse : for the Holy Spirit shall come upon 
thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee,'' 
without any of the heats of lust ; and therefore that Avhich 
shall be born of thee shall alone be holy, because it alone, being 
conceived and born without sin, shall be called the Son of God. 
Then Mary stretched forth her hands, and raised her eyes to 

1 Luke i. 26-38. ^ pg ΐχχ^ s. ^ Lu^g ι 39, S3. 

* Rev. xix. IG. ^ Luke i. 35. 



GO THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

heaven, and said : Behold the handmaiden of the Lord, for I 
am not worthy of the name of lady ; let it be to me according 
to thy \vord. 

It Λνίΐΐ be long, and perhaps to some even tedious, if Ave in- 
sert in this little work everything which we read of as having 
preceded or followed the Lord's nativity : Avherefore, omitting 
those things which have been more fully written in the Gospel, 
let us come to those which are held to be less worthy of being 
narrated. 

Chap. 10. — Joseph therefore came from Judea into Galilee, 
intending to marry the virgin who had been betrothed to him ; 
for already three months had elapsed, and it was the beginning 
of the fourth since she had been betrothed to him. In the 
meantime, it was evident from her shape that she was pregnant, 
nor could she conceal this from Joseph. For in consequence 
of his being betrothed to her, coming to her more freely and 
speaking to her more familiarly, he found out that she was 
Avith child. He began then to be in great doubt and perplexity, 
because he did not know Avhat was best for him to do. For, 
being a just man, he was not willing to expose her ; nor, being 
a pious man, to injure her fair fame by a suspicion of fornica- 
tion. He came to the conclusion, therefore, privately to dis- 
solve their contract, and to send her away secretly. And 
while he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord 
appeared to him in his sleep, saying : Joseph, thou son of 
Uavid, fear not ; that is, do not have any suspicion of fornica- 
tion in the virgin, or think any evil of her ; and fear not to take 
her as thy Avife : for that which is begotten in her, and which 
ηοΛν vexes thy soul, is the \vork not of man, but of the Holy 
Spirit. For she alone of all virgins shall bring forth the Son 
of God, and thou shalt call Ills name Jesus, that is. Saviour ; 
for He shall save His people from their sins. Therefore Joseph, 
according to the command of the angel, took the virgin as his 
wife ; nevertheless he knew her not, but took care of her, and 
kept her in chastity.^ And now the ninth month from her 
conception Avas at hand, when Joseph, taking Avith him his wife 
along with what things he needed, went to Bethlehem, the city 

1 Matt. i. 18-24. 



THE GOSPEL OF THE NATIVITY OF MARY. 61 

from which he came. And it came to pass, while they were 
there, that her days Avere fulfilled that she should bring forth ; 
and she brought forth her first-born son, as the holy evangelists 
have shown, our Lord Jesus Christ, who \vith the Father and 
the Son^ and the Holy Ghost lives and reigns God from ever- 
lasting to everlasting. 

' * Thus in the original. 



THE HISTORY OF JOSEPH THE CAEPENTER. 






Ν the name of God, of one essence and three persons. 
The History of the death of our father, the holy 
old man, Joseph the carpenter. 

May his blessings and prayers preserve us all, 
Ο brethren ! Amen. 

His whole life Avas one hundred and eleven years, and his 
departure from this world happened on the tAventy-sixth of the 
month Abib, which answers to the month Ab. May his prayer 
preserve us ! Amen. And, indeed, it was our Lord Jesus Christ 
Himself Λvho related this history to His holy disciples on the 
Mount of Olives, and all Joseph's labour, and the end of his 
days. And the holy apostles have preserved this conversation, 
and have left it written down in the library at Jerusalem. 
May their prayers preserve us ! Amen.^ 



1. It happened one day, when the SaΛ'iour, our !Master, God, 
and Saviour Jesus Christ, was sitting along with His disciples, 
and they were all assembled on the ]\Iount of Olives, that He 
said to them ; my brethren and friends, sons of the Father 
who has chosen you from all men, you know that I have often 
told you that I must be crucified, and must die for the salva- 
tion of Adam and his posterity, and that I shall rise from the 

1 The Coptic lias : Tlie 2Gth day of Epep. This is the departure from the 
body of our father Josej)!! the carpenter, the father of Christ after the ilesh, wlio 
was 111 years old. Our Saviour narrated all his life to His apostles on Mount 
Olivet ; and His apostles Λvrote it, and put it in the library ^vhich is in Jeru- 
salem. Also tluit the day on which the holy old man laid down his body was 
the 26th of the month Epep. In the peace of God, amen. 

His day is the 19th of March in the Roman calendar. 

62 



THE HISTORY OF JOSEPH THE CARPENTER. G3 

dead. Now I shall commit to you the doctrine of the holy 
gospel formerly announced to you, that you may declare it 
througliout the whole world. And I shall endoΛV you with 
power from on high, and fill you with the Holy Spirit.•^ And 
you shall declare to all nations repentance and remission of 
sins.^ For a single cup of Λvater,^ if a man shall find it in the 
Λvorld to come, is greater and better than all the Λvealth of this 
Λ\^ιο^ Avorld. And as much giOund as one foot can occupy in 
the house of my Father, is greater and more excellent than all 
the riches of the earth. Yea, a single hour in the joyful dwell- 
ing of the pious is more blessed and more precious than a thou- 
sand years among sinners :* inasmuch as their weeping and 
lamentation shall not come to an end, and their tears shall not 
cease, nor shall they find for themselves consolation and repose 
at any time for ever. And now, my honoured members, go 
declare to all nations, tell them, and say to them : Verily the 
Saviour diligently inquires into the inheritance which is due, 
and is the administrator of justice. And the angels will cast 
down their enemies, and will fight for them in the day of con- 
flict. And He ΛνΙΙΙ examine every single foolish and idle word 
which men speak, and they shall give an account of it.^ For 
as no one shall escape death, so also the Λvorks of every man 
shall be laid open on the day of judgment, Avhether they have 
been good or evil.^ Tell them also this Avord which I have said 
to you to-day : Let not the strong man glory in his strength, 
nor the rich man in his riches; but let him who Λvishes to 
glory, glory in the Lord.'' 

2. There was a man whose name was Joseph, sprung from a 
family of Bethlehem, a town of Judah, and the city of King 
David. This same man, being Avell furnished with Λvisdom and 
learning, \vas made a priest in the temple of the Lord. He 
was, besides, skiKul in his trade, which was that of a carpenter ; 
and after the manner of all men, he married a wife. Moreover, 
he begot for himself sons and daughters, four sons, namely, and 
two daughters. Now these are their names — Judas, Justus, 
James, and Simon. The names of the two daughters were 

^ Luke xxiv. 49. 2 L^^g χχ^^, 47, 3 cf. Matt. x. 42. 

^ Cf. Ps. Ixxxiv. 10. δ Matt. xii. 36. β 2 Cor. v. 10. 

7 Jer. ix. 23, 24 ; 1 Cor. i. 31 ; 2 Cor. x. 17. 



64 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

Assia and Lydia. At length the wife of righteous Joseph, a 
woman intent on the divine glory in all her works, departed 
this life. But Joseph, that righteous man, my father after the 
flesh, and the spouse of my mother Mary, Λvent away Λvith his 
sons to his trade, practising the art of a carpenter. 

3. ISTow when righteous Joseph became a Avidower, my 
mother Mary, blessed, holy, and pure, was already twelve years 
old. For her parents offered her in the temple when she was 
three years of age, and she remained in the temple of the Lord 
nine years. Then when the priests saw that the virgin, holy 
and God-fearing, Λvas growing up, they spoke to each other, 
saying : Let us search out a man, righteous and pious, to whom 
Mary may be entrusted until the time of her marriage ; lest, if 
she remain in the temple, it happen to her as is Λvont to happen 
to women, and lest on that account we sin, and God be angry 
with us. 

4. Therefore they immediately sent out, and assembled twelve 
old men of the tribe of Judah. And they wrote down the 
names of the twelve tribes of Israel. And the lot fell upon the 
pious old man, righteous Joseph. Then the priests answered, 
and said to my blessed mother : Go with Joseph, and be with 
him till the time of your marriage. Eighteous Joseph there- 
fore received my mother, and led her away to his own house. 
And Mary found James the Less in his father's house, broken- 
hearted and sad on accoimt of the loss of his mother, and she 
brought him up. Hence Mary Λvas called the mother of James.^ 
Thereafter Joseph left her at home, and Λvent away to the shop 
where he Avrought at his trade of a carpenter. And after the 
holy virgin had spent two years in his house her age was 
exactly fourteen years, including the time at which he received 
her. 

5. And I chose her of my own Avill, Avith the concurrence of 
my Father, and the counsel of the Holy Spirit. And I was made 
flesh of her, by a mystery Avhich transcends the grasp of created 
reason. And three months after her conception the righteous 
man Joseph returned from the place wdiere lie Avorked at his 
trade ; and when he found my virgin mother pregnant, he was 
greatly perplexed, and thought of sending her away secretly.^ 

1 Luke xxiv. 10. 2 jjjatt. i. 19. 



THE HISTORY OF JOSEPH THE CARPENTEn. 65 

But from fear, and sorrow, and the anguish of his heart, he 
could endure neither to eat nor drink that day. 

6. But at mid-day there appeared to him in a dream the 
prince of the angels, the holy Gabriel, furnished with a com- 
mand from my Father ; and he said to him : Joseph, son of 
David, fear not to take Mary as thy wife: for she has conceived 
of the Holy Spirit ; and she Λvill bring forth a son, whose name 
shall be called Jesus. He it is λυΙιο shall rule all nations with 
a rod of iron.•^ Having thus spoken, the angel departed from 
him. And Joseph rose from his sleep, and did as the angel of 
the Lord had said to him ; and Mary abode with him.^ 

7. Some time after that, there came forth an order from 
Augustus CiBsar the king, that all the habitable world should 
be enrolled, each man in his own city. The old man therefore, 
righteous Joseph, rose up and took the virgin Mary and came 
to Bethlehem, because the time of her bringing forth Λvas at 
hand. Joseph then inscribed his name in the list ; for Joseph 
the son of David, whose spouse Mary was, Λvas of the tribe of 
Judah. And indeed Mary, my mother, brought me forth in 
Bethlehem, in a cave near the tomb of Eachel the wife of the 
patriarch Jacob, the mother of Joseph and Benjamin. 

8. But Satan went and told this to Herod the Great, the 
father of Archelaus. And it was this same Herod ^ who 
ordered my friend and relative John to be beheaded. Accord- 
ingly he searched for me diligently, thinking that my kingdom 
Λvas to be of this world.'' But Joseph, that pious old man, 
was warned of this by a dream. Therefore he rose and took 
Mary my mother, and I lay in her bosom. Salome ^ also was 
their fellow-traveller. Having therefore set out from home, 
he retired into Egypt, and remained there the space of one 
whole year, until the hatred of Herod passed away. 

9. Now Herod died by the worst form of death, atoning for 
the shedding of the blood of the children whom he wickedly 
cut off, though there was no sin in them. And that impious 

1 Ps. ii. 9 ; Rev. xii. 5, xix. 15. 2 j^i^tt. i. 20-24. 

3 It Λνα3 Herod Antipas who ordered John to be beheaded. 

4 John xviii. 36. 

^ The Salome here mentioned was, according to two of the Jiss. of Pseudo- 
IMatthew, the third husband of Anna, Mary's mother, and the father of Mary 
the Avife of Zebedee. But compare Matt, xxvii. 56 with Mark xv. 40. 

£ 



66 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

tyrant Herod being dead, they returned into the land of Israel, 
and lived in a city of Galilee which is called Nazareth. And 
Joseph, going back to his trade of a carpenter, earned his 
living by the work of his hands ; for, as the law of Moses had 
commanded, he never sought to live for nothing by another's 
labour.^ 

10. At length, by increasing years, the old man arrived at 
a very advanced age. He did not, however, labour under any 
bodily weakness, nor had his sight failed, nor had any tooth 
perished from his mouth. In mind also, for the whole time of 
his life, he never wandered ; but like a boy he always in his 
business displayed youthful vigour, and his limbs remained 
unimpaired, and free from all pain. His life, then, in all, 
amounted to one hundred and eleven years, his old age being 
prolonged to the utmost limit. 

11. Now Justus and Simeon, the elder sons of Joseph, were 
married, and had families of their own. Both the daughters 
were liliewise married, and lived in their own houses. So there 
remained in Joseph's house, Judas and James the Less, and my 
virgin motlier. I moreover dwelt along \vith them, not other- 
Λvise than if I had been one of his sons. But I passed all 
my life without faidt. Mary I called my mother, and Joseph 
father, and I obeyed them in all that they said ; nor did I ever 
contend against them, but complied with their commands, as 
other men whom earth produces are wont to do; nor did I 
at any time arouse their anger, or give any word or answer in 
opposition to them. On the contrary, I cherished them with 
great love, like the pupil of my eye. 

12. It came to pass, after these things, that the death of 
that old man, the pious Joseph, and his departure from this 
Λvorld, were approaching, as happens to other men Λvho owe 
their origin to this earth. And as his body Λvas verging on 
dissolution, an angel of the Lord informed him that his death 
was now close at hand. Therefore fear and gxeat perplexity 
came upon him. So he rose up and went to Jerusalem ; and 
going into the temple of the Lord, he poured out his prayers 
there before the sanctuary, and said : 

13. God ! author of all consolation, God of all compas- 

* Gen. iii. 19. 



THE HISTORY OF JOSEPH THE CARPENTER. 67 

sion, and Lord of the whole human race ; God of my soul, body, 
and spirit ; with supplications I reverence thee, Lord and 
my God. If now my days are ended, and the time draws near 
when I must leave tliis Λvorld, send me, I beseech Thee, the 
great INIichael, the prince of Thy holy angels : let him remain 
with me, that my wretched soul may depart from this afflicted 
body \vithout trouble, Avithout terror and impatience. For 
great fear and intense sadness take hold of all bodies on the 
day of their death, Λvhether it be man or woman, beast wild or 
tame, or whatever creeps on the ground or flies in the air. At 
the last all creatures under heaven in Avhom is the breath of 
life are struck Avith horror, and their souls depart from their 
bodies with strong fear and great depression. Nbw therefore, 

Lord and my God, let Thy holy angel be present with his 
help to my soul and body, until they shall be dissevered from 
each other. And let not the face of the angel, appointed my 
guardian from the day of my birth,^ be turned away from me ; 
but may he be the companion of my journey even until he 
bring me to Thee : let his countenance be pleasant and glad- 
some to me, and let him accompany me in peace. And let not 
demons of frightful aspect come near me in the way in which 

1 am to go, until I come to Thee in bliss. And let not the door- 
keepers hinder my soul from entering paradise. And do not 
uncover my sins, and expose me to condemnation before Thy 
terrible tribunal. Let not the lions rush in upon me ; nor let 
the Avaves of the sea of fire overwhelm my soul — for this must 
every soul pass through ^ — before I have seen the glory of Thy 
Godhead. God, most righteous Judge, who in justice and 
equity wilt judge mankind, and Λvilt render unto each one 
according to his works, Lord and my God, I beseech Thee, be 
present to me in Thy compassion, and enlighten my path that 
I may come to Thee ; for Thou art a fountain overflowing with 
all good things, and Λvith glory for evermore. Amen. 

14. It came to pass thereafter, when he returned to his own 

^ On the subject of guardian angels, see Shepherd of Hermas, iii. 4 ; Justin, 
Apol. ii. 5, Tryph. 5 ; Athenagoras, Legal. 10, 20 ; Clem. Alex. Strom, vi. 17. 

2 This clause looks like an interpolation. But the doctrine of purgatory was 
held from an early date. Clem. Alex. Fcedag. iii. 9 ; Sirom. vii. 6 ; Origen 
against Celsus, v. 14, 15. 



68 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

house in the city of Nazareth, that he Avas seized by disease, 
and had to keep his bed. And it Λvas at this time that he died, 
according to the destiny of all mankind. For this disease was 
very hea\7' upon him, and he had never been ill, as he now 
was, from the day of his birth. And thus assuredly it pleased 
Clirist^ to order the destiny of righteous Joseph. He lived 
forty years unmarried ; thereafter his wife remained under his 
care forty-nine years, and then died. And a year after her 
death, my mother, the blessed Mary, was entrusted to him by 
the priests, that he should keep her until the time of her 
marriage. She spent two years in his house ; and in the third 
year of her stay with. Joseph, in the fifteenth year of her age, 
she brought me forth on earth by a mystery which no creature 
can penetrate or understand, except myself, and my Father and 
the Holy Spirit, constituting one essence with myself.^ 

15. The whole age of my father, therefore, that righteous old 
man, was one hundred and eleven years, my Father in heaven 
having so decreed. And the day on which his soul left his 
body Avas the t\venty-sixth of the month Abib. For now the 
fine gold began to lose its splendour, and the silver to be worn 
down by use — I mean his understanding and his wisdom. He 
also loathed food and drink, and lost all his skill in his trade of 
carpentry, nor did he any more pay attention to it. It came to 
pass, then, in the early dawn of the twenty-sixth day of Abib, 
that Joseph, that righteous old man, lying in his bed, Λvas 
giving up his unquiet soul. AVlierefore lie opened his mouth 
with many sighs, and struck his hands one against the other, 
and Avith a loud voice cried out, and spoke after the folloAving 
manner : — 

1 6. Woe to the day on Λvhich I was born into the Λvorld 1 
AVoe to the Λvomb A\hich bare me ! AVoe to the boAvels Avhich 
admitted me ! AVoe to the breasts Avliich suckled me ! AVoe 
to the feet upon Avliich I sat and rested ! Woe to the hands 

^ Note the change from the first person. 

- Here the Coptic has : This is the cnil of the life of my hcloved fiither Joseph. 
"When forty years old he married a wife, with whom he lived nine (? forty-nine) 
years. After her death he remained a Avidower one (or two) year ; and my 
mother lived two years in his house before she was married to him, since he had 
been ordered by the priests to take charge of her until the time of her marriage. 
And my mother Mary brought me forth in the third year that she was in 



THE HISTORY OF JOSEPH THE CARPENTER. 69 

which carried me and reared me imtil I grew up !^ For I was 
conceived in iniquity, and in sins did my mother desire me.^ 
AVoe to my tongue and my lips, Λvhich have brought forth and 
spoken vanity, detraction, falsehood, ignorance, derision, idle 
tales, craft, and hypocrisy ! AVoe to mine eyes, which have 
looked upon scandalous things ! Woe to mine ears, Λvhich 
have delighted in the Λvords of slanderers ! Woe to my hands, 
Avhich have seized what did not of right belong to them ! Woe 
to my belly and my boΛvels, Λνΐήοΐι have lusted after food un- 
lawful to be eaten ! Woe to my throat, Λvhich like a fire has 
consumed all that it found ! Woe to my feet, which have too 
often Avalked in ways displeasing to God ! Woe to my body ; 
and woe to my miserable soul, which has already turned aside 
from G od its Maker ! ^Vhat shall I do when I arrive at that 
place where I must stand before the most righteous Judge, and 
Avhen He shall call me to account for the works Λvhich I have 
heaped up in my youth ? AVoe to every man dying in his 
sins ! Assuredly that same dreadful hour, which came upon 
my father Jacob,^ Λvllen his soul was flying forth from his body, 
is now, behold, near at hand for me. Oh ! how Λvretched I am 
this day, and worthy of lamentation ! But God alone is the 
disposer of my soul and body; He also will deal with them 
after His ΟΛνη good pleasure. 

1 7. These are the words spoken by Joseph, that righteous 
old man. And T, going in beside him, found his soul exceed- 
ingly troubled, for he was placed in great perplexity. And I 
said to him : Hail ! my father Joseph, thou righteous man ; 
how is it with thee ? And he answered me : All hail ! my 
well-beloved son. Indeed, the agony and fear of death have 
already environed me ; but as soon as I heard Thy voice, my 
soul was at rest. Jesus of Nazareth ! Jesus, my Saviour ! 
Jesus, the deliverer of my soul ! Jesus, my protector ! Jesus ! 
sweetest name in my mouth, and in the mouth of all those 

Joseph's house, in the fifteenth j^ear of her age. My mother bore me in a cave 
(this seems a mistranslation for mystery), which it is unlawful either to name 
or seek, and there is not in the whole creation a man λυΙιο knows it, except me 
and my Father and the Holy Spirit. It is to be noted that the last clause is 
omitted in the Coptic. The phrase one essence was first used in regard to the 
doctrine of the Trinity by Augustine. 

1 Cf. Job iii. 2 Qi ps_ n 5^ 3 Matt. i. 16. 



70 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS, 

that love it ! eye which seest, and ear which hearest, hear 
me ! I am Thy servant ; this day I most humbly reverence 
Thee, and before Thy face I pour out my tears. Thou art 
altogether my God ; Thou art my Lord, as the angel has told 
me times Λvithout number, and especially on that day Λvhen 
my soul was driven about with perverse thoughts about the 
pure and blessed jMary, who Avas carrying Thee in her womb, 
and Avhom I was thinking of secretly sending away. And 
Avhile I was thus meditating, behold, there appeared to me in 
my rest angels of the Lord, saying to me in a wonderful mys- 
tery : Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take Mary as 
thy wife ; and do not grieve thy soul, nor speak unbecoming 
words of her conception, because she is Λvith cliild of the Holy 
Spirit, and shall bring forth a son, whose name shall be called 
Jesus, for He shall save His people from their sins. Do not 
for this cause Λvish me evil, Lord ! for I was ignorant of the 
mystery of Thy birth. I call to mind also, my Lord, that day 
when the boy died of the bite of the serpent. And his rela- 
tions wished to deliver Tliee to Herod, saying that Thou hadst 
killed him; but Thou didst raise him from the dead, and restore 
him to them. Then I went up to Thee, and took hold of Thy 
hand, saying : My son, take care of thyself. But Thou didst 
say to me in reply : Art thou not my father after the flesh ? 
I shall teach thee who I am.^ ΝοΛν therefore, Lord and 
my God, do not be angry Λvith me, or condemn me on account 
of tliat hour. I am Thy servant, and the son of Tliine hand- 
maiden;^ but Thou art my Lord, my God and Saviour, most 
surely the Son of God. 

1 8. AVhen my father Joseph had thus spoken, he was unable 
to weep more. And I saw that death ηοΛν had dominion over 
him. And my mother, virgin undefiled, rose and came to me, 
saying : my beloved son, this pious old man Joseph is now 
dying. And I answered: Oh, my dearest mother, assuredly 
upon all creatures produced in this world the same necessity 

* The Saliidic has : Jose])h entreats Jesus to pardon him likewise, because 
when, once upon a time, He had recalled to life a hoy bitten by a cerastes, he 
(Josepli) had pulled His right ear, advising Ilim to refrain from works that 
brought hatred upon Ilim. See Second Gospel of Thomas, ch. 5. 

* Ps. cxvi. 16. 



THE HISTORY OF JOSEPH THE CARPENTER. 71 

of death lies; for death holds sway over the whole human 
race. Even thou, my virgin mother, must look for the same 
end of life as other mortals. And yet thy death, as also the 
death of this pious man, is not death, but life enduring to 
eternity. Xay more, even I must die, as concerns the body 
which I have received from thee. But rise, my venerable 
mother, and go in to Joseph, that blessed old man, in order that 
thou mayst see what will happen as his soul ascends from his 
body. 

19. My undefiled mother Mary, therefore, went and entered 
the place where Joseph was. And I was sitting at his feet 
looking at him, for the signs of death already appeared in his 
countenance. And that blessed old man raised his head, and 
kept his eyes fixed on my face ; but he had no power of speak- 
ing to me, on account of the agonies of death, which held him 
in their grasp. But he kept fetching many sighs. And I held 
his hands for a Λvhole hour ; and he turned his face to me, and 
made signs for me not to leave him. Thereafter I put my 
hand upon his breast, and perceived his soul now near his 
throat, preparing to depart from its receptacle. 

20. And when my virgin mother saw me touching his body, 
she also touched his feet. And finding them already dead and 
destitute of heat, she said to me : my beloved son, assuredly 
his feet are already beginning to stiffen, and they are as cold 
as snow. Accordingly she summoned his sons and daughters, 
and said to them : Come, as many as there are of you, and go 
to your father ; for assuredly he is ηοΛν at the very point of 
death. And Assia, his daughter, answered and said: Woe's 
me, my brothers, this is certainly the same disease that my 
beloved mother died of. And she lamented and shed tears ; 
and all Joseph's other children mourned along with her. I 
also, and my mother Mary, wept along with them.^ 

21. And turning my eyes towards the region of the south, I 
saw Death abeady approaching, and all Gehenna with him, 
closely attended by his army and his satellites; and their 
clothes, their faces, and their mouths poured forth flames. 

1 The argument of the Sahidic is : He sends for Joseph's sons and daughters, 
of whom the oldest was Lysia the purple-seller. They all weep over their dying 
father. 



72 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

And Λνΐιβη my father Joseph sa\v them coming straight to 
him, his eyes dissolved in tears, and at the same time he 
groaned after a strange manner. Accordingly, when I saw 
the vehemence of his sighs, I drove back Death and all the 
host of servants which accompanied him. And I called upon 
my good Father, saying : — 

22. Father of all mercy, eye which seest, and ear which 
hearest, hearken to my prayers and supplications in behalf of 
the old man Joseph ; and send jMichael, the prince of Thine 
angels, and Gabriel, the herald of light, and all the light of 
Thine angels, and let their whole array walk with the soul of 
my father Joseph, until they shall have conducted it to Thee. 
This is the hour in which my father has need of compassion. 
And I say unto you, that all the saints, yea, as many men as 
are born in the world, Λvhether they be just or whether they 
be perverse, must of necessity taste of death. 

23. Therefore Michael and Gabriel came to the soul of my 
father Joseph, and took it, and wrapped it in a shining ΛVΓapper. 
Thus he committed his spirit into the hands of my good Father, 
and He bestowed upon him peace. But as yet none of his 
children kneΛv that he had fallen asleep. And the angels pre- 
served his soul from the demons of darkness Avhich Λvere in 
the way, and praised God even until they conducted it into 
the d\velling-place of the pious. 

24. ΝοΛν his body Λvas lying prostrate and bloodless; where- 
fore I reached iorth my hand, and put right his eyes and shut 
his mouth, and said to the virgin Mary : my mother, where 
is the skill Avhicli he showed in all the time that he lived in 
this Λvorld ? Lo ! it has perished, as if it had never existed. 
And Λvhen his children heard me speaking Avith my mother, 
the pure virgin, they kncAv that he had already breathed his 
last, and they shed tears, and lamented. But I said to them : 
Assuredly the death of your father is not death, but life ever- 
lasting: for he has been freed from the troubles of this life, 
and has passed to i^erpetual and everlasting rest. AVhen they 
heard these Avords, they rent their clothes, and Avept. 

25. And, indeed, the inhabitants of Xazareth and of Galileo, 
having heard of their lamentation. Hocked to them, and Avept 
from the third hour even to the ninth. And at the ninth hour 



THE HISTORY OF JOSEPH THE CAnPENTER, 73 

they all -svent together to Joseph's Led. And they lifted his 
body, after they had anointed it Avith costly unguents. But I 
entreated my father in the prayer of the celestials — that same 
prayer Λvhich Avith my ΟΛνη hand I made before I was carried 
in the Λvomb of the virgin Mary, my mother. And as soon as 
I had finished it, and pronounced the amen, a great multitude 
of angels came up ; and I ordered t\vo of them to stretch out 
their shining garments, and to Λvrap in them the body of Joseph, 
the blessed old man. 

26. And I spoke to Joseph, and said : The smell or corrup- 
tion of death shall not have dominion over thee, nor shall a 
worm ever come forth from thy body. Not a single limb of 
it shall be broken, nor shall any hair on thy head be changed. 
Nothing of thy body shall perish, my father Joseph, but it 
will remain entire and uncorrupted even until the banquet of 
the thousand years.^ And whosoever shall make an offering on 
the day of thy remembrance, him will I bless and recompense 
in the congregation of the virgins ; and Avhosoev^r shall give 
food to the wretched, the poor, the widows, and orphans from 
the Λvork of his hands, on the day on Λvhich thy memory shall 
be celebrated, and in thy name, shall not be in want of good 
things all the days of his life. And whosoever shall have 
given a cup of water, or of wine, to drink to the Λvidow or 
orphan in thy name, I will give him to thee, that thou mayst 
go in with him to the banquet of the thousand years. And 
every man who shall present an offering on the day of thy 
commemoration will I bless and recompense in the church of 
the virgins : for one I will render unto him thirty, sixty, and a 
hundred. And \vhosoever shall \vrite the history of thy life, of 
thy labour, and thy departure from this world, and this narra- 
tive that has issued from my mouth, him shall I commit to 
thy keeping as long as he shall have to do with this life. And 
Λν1ΐ6η his soul departs from the body, and when he must leave 
this ΛνοΓΜ, I will burn the book of his sins, nor will I torment 
him with any punishment in the day of judgment; but he 

^ Barnabas, 15 ; Hermas, i. 3 ; Irenicns, Contra Hcer. v. 33 ; Justin, Tryph. 81; 
Tertulliaii, Adv. Marc. iii. 24. Caius and Dionysius imputed grossness and 
sensuality to Cerinthus, because he spoke of the wedding feast of the thousand 
years. 



74 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

shall cross the sea of flames, and shall go through it without 
trouble or ραΐηΛ And ιτροη every poor man Λvho can give 
none of those things Avhich I have mentioned this is incumbent : 
λάζ., if a son is born to him, he shall call his name Joseph. So 
there shall not take place in that house either poverty or any 
sudden death for ever. 

27. Thereafter the chief men of the city came together to the 
place Λvhere the body of the blessed old man Joseph had been 
laid, bringing Avith them burial-clothes ; and they Avished to 
Λvrap it up in them after the manner in which the Jcavs are 
Avont to arrange their dead bodies. And they perceived that 
he kept his shroud fast ; for it adhered to the body in such a 
way, that Avhen they Avished to take it off, it was found to be 
like iron — impossible to be moved or loosened. Nor could they 
find any ends in that piece of linen, Avhich struck them Avith 
the greatest astonishment. At length they carried him out to 
a place where there Avas a cave, and opened the gate, that they 
might bury his body beside the bodies of his fathers. Then 
there came into my mind the day on Avhich he Avalked with me 
into Egypt, and that extreme trouble which he endured on my 
account. Accordingly, I bewailed his death for a long time ; 
and lying upon his body, I said : 

28. Death! who makest all knoAvledge to vanish away, 
and raisest so many tears and lamentations, surely it is God 
my Father Himself λυΙιο hath granted thee this power. For 
men die for the transgression of Adam and his wife Eve, and 
Death spares not so much as one. Nevertheless, nothing hap- 
pens to any one, or is brought upon him, Avithout the command 
of my Father. There have certainly been men Λνΐιο have pro- 
longed their life even to nine himdred years ; but they died. 
Yea, though some of them have lived longer, they have, not- 
Avithstanding, succumbed to the same fate ; nor has any one of 
them ever said : I have not tasted death. For the Lord never 
sends the same punishment more than once, since it hath 
pleased my Father to bring it upon men. And at the very 

* All the fathers placed the purgatorial fires, as the ^ Greek Church does now, 
at the day of judgment. Augustine was the first who brought lorwardthe sup- 
position tliat the purification took place in Hades before the day of judgment. 
Haa><, llhtuire dcs Dogmds^ ii. 323. 



ΤΙΤΕ HISTORY OF JOSEPH THE CARPENTER 75 

moment when it, going forth, beholds the command descending 
to it from heaven, it says : I will go forth against that man, 
and ΛνΙΙΙ greatly move him. Then, without delay, it makes an 
onset on the soul, and obtains the mastery of it, doing with it 
Λvhatever it ΛνΙΙΙ. For, because Adam did not the will of my 
Father, but transgressed His commandment, the wrath of my 
Father Avas kindled against him, and He doomed him to death ; 
and thus it Λvas that death came into the Λvorld. But if Adam 
had observed my Father's precepts, death would never have 
fallen to his lot. Think you that I can ask my good Father 
to send me a chariot of fire,^ wliich may take up the body of 
my father Joseph, and convey it to the place of rest, in order 
that it may dw^ell with the spirits ? But on account of the 
transgression of Adam, that trouble and violence of death has 
descended upon all the human race. And it is for this cause 
that I must die according to the flesh, for my Avork which I 
have created, that they may obtain grace. 

29. Having thus spoken, I embraced the body of my father 
Joseph, and wept over it; and they opened the door of the 
tomb, and placed his body in it, near the body of his father 
Jacob. And at the time Avhen he fell asleep he had fulfilled 
a hundred and eleven years. Never did a tooth in his mouth 
hurt him, nor was his eyesight rendered less sharp, nor his body 
bent, nor his strength impaired ; but he \vorked at his trade of 
a carpenter to the very last day of his life ; and that w^as the 
six-and-twentieth of the month Abib. 

30, And we apostles, Avhen we heard these things from our 
Saviour, rose up joyfully, and prostrated ourselves in honour 
of Him, and said : our Saviour, show us Thy grace. Now 
indeed we have heard the word of life : nevertheless we wonder, 
our Saviour, at the fate of Enoch and Elias, inasmuch as 
they had not to undergo death. For truly they dwell in the 
habitation of the righteous even to the present day, nor have 
their bodies seen corruption. Yet that old man Joseph the 
carpenter was, nevertheless. Thy father after the flesh. And 
Thou hast ordered us to go into all the w^orld and preach the 
holy gospel ; and Thou hast said : Eelate to them the death of 
my father Joseph, and celebrate to him Avith annual solenmity 

1 2 Kinscs ii. 11. 



76 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

a festival and sacred day. And ΛνΗοεοενεΓ shall take anything 
away from this narrative, or add anything to it, commits sin.^ 
We wonder especially that Joseph, even from tliat day on Λvhich 
Thou Avast born in Bethlehem, called Thee his son after the 
flesh. AVherefore, then, didst Thou not make him immortal 
as Λν^Ι as them, and Thou sayest that he was righteous and 
chosen ? 

31. And our Saviour answered and said: Indeed, the pro- 
phecy of my Father upon Adam, for his disobedience, has now 
been fulfilled. And all things are arranged according to the 
will and pleasure of my Father. For if a man rejects the 
commandment of God, and follows the w^orks of the devil by 
committing sin, his life is prolonged; for he is preserved in 
order that he may perhaps repent, and reflect that he must be 
delivered into the hands of death. But if any one has been 
zealous of good works, his life also is prolonged, that, as the 
fame of his old age increases, upright men may imitate him. 
But when you see a man Avhose mind is prone to anger, as- 
suredly his days are shortened ; for it is these that are taken 
away in the floΛver of their age. Every prophecy, therefore, 
Avhich my Father has pronounced concerning the sons of men, 
must be fulfilled in eΛ^ery particular. But Λvith reference to 
Enoch and Elias, and how they remain alive to this day, keep- 
ing the same bodies Λvith which they were born; and as to 
what concerns my father Joseph, \vho has not been allowed as 
weU as they to remain in the body: indeed, though a man 
live in the world many myriads of years, nevertheless at some 
time or other he is compelled to exchange life for death. And 
I say to you, my brethren, that they also, Enoch and Elias,- 
must toAvards the end of time return into the Λvorld and die — 
in the day, namely, of commotion, of terror, of perplexity, and 
aflliction. For Antichrist will slay four bodies, and will pour 
out their blood like Avater, because of the reproach to which 
they shall expose him, and the ignominy Avith Λvhich they, in 
their lifetime, shall brand him \vhen they reveal his impiety. 

32. And Λvesaid: our Lord, our God and Saviour, Λνΐιο 
are those four Avhom Thou hast said Antichrist will cut off 
from the reproach they bring upon him ? The Lord ansΛvered : 

1 licv. xxii. 18, 19. ^ Cf. Eev. xi. 3-12. 



THE HISTORY OF JOSEPH THE CARPENTER. 77 

They are Enoch, Elias, Scliila, and Tabitha.^ When ^vc heard 
this from our Saviour, λυο rejoiced and exulted; and we offered 
all glory and thanksgiving to the Lord God, and our Saviour 
Jesus Christ. He it is to whom is due glory, honour, dignity, 
dominion, ροΛνεΓ, and praise, as well as to the good Father 
Λvith Him, and to the Holy Spirit that giveth life, henceforth 
and in all time for evermore. Amen. 

* Acts ix. 36. Scliila is probably meant for tlie wido\v of Nain's son. 



THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS. 

FIRST GREEK FORM. 




THOMAS THE ISRAELITE PHILOSOPHER'S ACCOUNT OF 
THE INFANCY OF THE LORD. 

THOMAS, an Israelite, write you tHs account, 
that all the brethren from among the heathen 
may know the miracles of our Lord Jesus 
Christ in His infancy, which He did after His 
birth in our country. The beginning of it is as follows : — 

2. This child Jesus, when live years old, Avas playing in the 
ford of a mountain stream; and He collected the flowing waters 
into pools, and made them clear immediately, and by a word 
alone He made them obey Him. And having made some soft 
clay. He fashioned out of it tAvelve sparroΛvs. And it was the 
Sabbath when He did these things. And there were also 
many other children playing with Him. And a certain Jew, 
seeing what Jesus Avas doing, playing on the Sabbath, went off 
immediately, and said to his father Joseph ; Behold, thy son 
is at the stream, and has taken clay, and made of it twelve 
birds, and has profaned the Sabbath. And Joseph, coming to 
the place and seeing, cried out to Him, saying : Wherefore 
doest thou on the Sabbath Avhat it is notJaΛvful to do? And 
Jesus clapped His hands, and cried out to the sparrows, and 
said to them : Off you go ! And the sparrows flcAV, and went 
off crying. And the JcΛVS seeing this Avere amazed, and went 
away and reported to their chief men what they had seen 
Jesus doing.^ 

3. And the son of Annas the scribe Λvas standing there with 

* Pseudo-Matt. 26, etc. 

40 



THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS, 79 

Joseph ; and lie took a willow branch, and let out the waters 
which Jesus had collected. And Jesus, seeing what was done, 
was angry, and said to him : Λvicked, impious, and foolish ! 
what harm did the pools and the Λvaters do to thee ? Behold, 
even ηοΛν thou shalt be dried up like a tree, and thou slialt 
not bring forth either leaves, or root,^ or fruit. And straight- 
way that boy was quite dried up. And Jesus departed, and 
went to Joseph's house. But the parents of the boy that had 
been dried up took him up, be\vailing his youth, and brought 
Mm to Joseph, and reproached him because [said they] thou 
hast such a child doing such things.^ 

4. After that He was again passing through the village; 
and a boy ran up against Him, and struck His shoulder. And 
Jesus was angry, and said to him : Thou shalt not go back the 
way thou camest. And immediately he fell down dead. And 
some who saw what had taken place, said : Whence was this 
child begotten, that every word of his is certainly accomplished ? 
And the parents of the dead boy went aΛvay to Joseph, and 
blamed him, saying: Since thou hast such a child, it is im- 
possible for thee to live with us in the village ; or else teach 
him to bless, and not to curse :^ for he is killing our children. 

0. And Joseph called the child apart, and admonished Him, 
saying : AVhy doest thou such things, and these people suffer, 
and hate us, and persecute us ? And Jesus said : I know that 
these Avords of thine are not thine ΟΛνη;'* nevertheless for thy 
sake I will be silent ; but they shall bear their punishment. 
And straightway those that accused Him were struck blind. 
And those Avho saw it were much afraid and in great per- 
plexity, and said about Him: Every Λvord which he spoke, 
whether good or bad, was an act, and became a wonder. And 
Λvhen they saw that Jesus had done such a thing, Joseph rose 
and took hold of His ear, and pulled it hard. And the child 
was very angry, and said to him: It is enough for thee to 
seek, and not to find ; and most certainly thou hast not done 

^ Another reading is, branches. 

2 One MS. has : And Jesus, at the entreaty of all of them, healed him. 

3 Or, either teach him to bless, and not to curse, or depart with him fiOm this 
place; for, etc. 

* Or, are not mine, but thine. 



80 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

ΛνΪΒοΙγ. Kuowest thou not that I am thine ? Do not trouble 



me.^ 



G. And a certain teacher, Zacchoeus by name, was standing 
in a certain place, and heard Jesus thus speaking to his father ; 
and he Λvondered exceedingly, that, being a child, he should 
speak in such a Avay. And a few days thereafter he came to 
Joseph, and said to him : Thou liast a sensible child, and he 
has some mind. Give him to me, then, that he may learn 
letters ; and I shall teach him along Λvith the letters all know- 
ledge, both how to address all the elders, and to honour them 
as forefathers and fathers, and hoAV to love those of his own 
age. And He said to him all the letters from the Alpha even 
to the Omega, clearly and with great exactness. And He looked 
upon the teacher Zaccha3us, and said to him : Thou λυΙιο art 
ignorant of the nature of the Alpha, how canst thou teach 
others the Beta ? Thou hypocrite ! first, if thou knowest, teach 
the A, and then w^e shall believe thee about the B. Then He 
began to question the teacher about the first letter, and he Avas 
not able to answer Him. And in the hearing of many, the 
child says to Zacchasus : Hear, teacher, the order of the first 
letter, and notice here how it has lines, and a middle stroke 
crossing those Λνΐιΐοΐι thou seest common ; (lines) brought to- 
gether ; the highest part supporting them, and again bringing 
them under one head ; Avith three points [of intersection] ; of 
the same kind; principal and subordinate; of equal length. 
Thou hast the lines of the A.^ 

7. And Avhen the teacher Zacchieus heard the child speak- 
ing such and so great allegories of the first letter, he Λvas at 
a great loss about such a narrative, and about His teaching. 
And he said to those tliat Avere present : Alas ! I, Avretch that 
I am, am at a loss, bringing shame upon myself by having 

Ϊ rseudo-Matt. 29. 

2 Pseud. Matt. 30, 31. Various explanations have been given of this difficult 
passage by annotators, who refer it to the Λ of the Hebrew, or of the Greek, 
or of the Armenian alphabet. It seems, however, to answer very closely to the 
old Phenician A, which was Avritten ^ or \^. 

The Paris MS. has : And he sat down to teach Jesus the letters, and began 
the first letter Aleph ; and Jesus says the second, Beth, Gimel, and told him 
all tlic letters to the end. And shutting the book. He taught the master the 
prophets. 



THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS. 81 

dragged this child hither. Take him away, then, I beseech 
thee, brother Joseph. I cannot endure the sternness of his 
look ; I cannot make out his meaniuGr at all. That child does 
not belong to this earth ; he can tame even fire. Assuredly he 
was born before the creation of the Λvorld. What sort of a belly 
bore him, Λvhat sort of a Avomb nourished him, I do not know. 
Alas ! my friend, he has carried me away ; I cannot get at liis 
meaning : thrice Λvretched that I am, I have deceived myself. 
I made a struggle to have a scholar, and I Avas found to have a 
teacher. jNIy mind is filled with shame, my friends, because I, 
an old man, have been conquered by a child. There is nothing 
for me but despondency and death on account of this boy, for 
I am not able at this hour to look him in the face ; and Λvhen 
everybody says that I have been beaten by a little child, what 
can I say ? And ΙιΟΛν can I give an account of the lines of the 
first letter that he spoke about ? I Ι^ηοΛν not, my friends ; 
for I can make neither beginning nor end of him. Therefore, 
I beseech thee, brother Joseph, take him home. What great 
thing he is, either god or angel, or what I am to say, I know 
not.^ 

8. And when the Jews Λvere encouraging Zacchieus, the 
child laughed aloud, and said: Xow let thy learning bring 
forth fruit, and let the blind in heart see. I am here from 
above, that I may curse them, and call them to the things that 
are above, as He that sent me on your account has commanded 
me. And when the child ceased speaking, immediately all 
were made Λvhole who had fallen under His curse. And no 
one after that dared to make Him angry, lest He should curse 
him, and he should be maimed. 

9. And some days after, Jesus Λvas playing in an upper room 
of a certain house, and one of the children that Λvere playing 
Avith Him fell down from the house, and \vas killed. And, 
Λvhen the other children saw this, they ran away, and Jesus 
alone stood still. And the parents of the dead child coming, 

* Instead of this chapter, the Paris MS. has : And he was ashamed and per- 
plexed, because he Ι^ηβΛν not Avhence he kneAV the letters. And he arose, and 
went home, in gi-eat astonishment at this strange thing. 

It then goes on with a fragment of the history of the dyer's shop, as given in 
the Arabic Gospel of the Infancy, ch. 37. 

F 



82 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS, 

reproached^ ... and they threatened Him. And Jesus leaped 
doA\Ti from the roof, and stood beside the body of the child, 
and cried with a loud voice, and said : Zeno — for that was his 
name — stand up, and tell me ; did I throΛV thee down ? And 
he stood up immediately, and said : Certainly not, my lord ; 
thou didst not throw me down, but hast raised me up. And 
those that saw this were struck Avith astonishment. And the 
child's parents glorified God on account of the miracle that had 
happened, and adored Jesus.^ 

10. A few days after, a young man was splitting wood in 
the corner,^ and the axe came down and cut the sole of his foot 
in two, and he died from loss of blood. And there was a great 
commotion, and people ran together, and the child Jesus ran 
there too. And He pressed through the crowd, and laid hold 
of the young man's wounded foot, and he was cured imme- 
diately. And He said to the young man : Eise up now, split 
the wood, and remember me. And the crowd seeing what had 
happened, adored the child, saying : Truly the Spirit of God 
dwells in this child. 

11. And when He was six years old, his mother gave Him 
a pitcher, and sent Him to draw Λvater, and bring it into the 
house. But He struck against some one in the crowd, and the 
pitcher was broken. And Jesus unfolded the cloak which He 
had on, and filled it with water, and carried it to His mother. 
And His mother, seeing the miracle that had happened, kissed 
Him, and kept within herself the mysteries which she had seen 
Him doini?.'* 

12. And again in seed-time the child went out Λvith His 
father to sow corn in their land. And Avliile His father was 
sowing, the child Jesus also sowed one grain of corn. And 
Λvhen He had reaped it, and threshed it. He made a hundred 
kors;" and calling all the poor of the village to the threshing- 
floor. He gave them the corn, and Joseph took away what was 

* One of the Mss. of the Latin Gospel inserts here — Jesus, saying : Indeed, you 
made liini fall down. And Jesus said : I never made him fall. 

2 Pseudo-Matt. 32. 

3 A better reading \voiild be ty tjj yutovicc^ in the neighbourhood, for h rfi 
yuvicc^ in the corner. 

* P'seudo-Llatt. 33. 

* The kor or chonicr was, according to Jahn, 32 pecks 1 pint. 



THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS. 83 

left of the corn. And He was eight years old when He did this 
miracle.^ 

1 3. And His father was a carpenter, and at that time made 
ploughs and yokes. And a certain rich man ordered him to 
make him a couch. And one of what is called the cross pieces 
being too short, they did not know what to do. The child 
Jesus said to His father Joseph : Put down the two pieces of 
wood, and make them even in the middle. And Joseph did 
as the child said to him. And Jesus stood at the other end, 
and took hold of the shorter piece of wood, and stretched it, 
and made it equal to the other. And His father Joseph saw it, 
and Avondered, and embraced the child, and kissed Him, saying: 
Blessed am I, because God has given me this child.^ 

14. And Joseph, seeing that the child \vas vigorous in mind 
and body, again resolved that He should not remain ignorant 
of the letters, and took Him away, and handed Him over to 
another teacher. And the teacher said to Joseph : I shall first 
teach him the Greek letters, and then the Hebrew. For the 
teacher Λvas aware of the trial that had been made of the 
child, and Λvas afraid of Him. Nevertheless he \vrote out the 
alphabet, and gave Him all his attention for a long time, and 
He made him no answer. And Jesus said to him : If thou art 
really a teacher, and art well acquainted with the letters, tell 
me the power of the Alpha, and I will tell thee the power of 
the Beta. And the teacher Avas enraged at this, and struck 
Him on the head. And the child, being in pain, cursed him ; 
and immediately he swooned away, and fell to the ground 
on his face. And the child returned to Joseph's house; and 
Joseph was grieved, and gave orders to His mother, saying : Do 
not let him go outside of the door, because those that make 
him angry die.^ 

15. And after some time, another master again, a genuine 
friend of Joseph, said to him : Bring the child to my school ; 
perhaps I shall be able to flatter him into learning his letters. 
And Joseph said : If thou hast the courage, brother, take him 
with thee. And he took Him \vith him in fear and irreat 
agony ; but the child went along pleasantly. And going boldly 
into the school. He found a book lying on the reading-desk; 

' Pseudo-Matt. 34. 2 Pseudo-Matt. 37. ^ Pseudo-Matt. 38. 



84 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS, 

and taking• it. He read not tlie letters that Λvere in it, but 
opening His mouth. He spoke by the Holy Spirit, and taught 
the law to those that Avere standing round. And a great crowd 
having come together, stood by and heard Him, and Λvondered 
at the ripeness of His teaching, and the readiness of His Λvords, 
and that He, child as He Λvas, spoke in such a Λvay. And Joseph 
hearing of it, Λvas afraid, and ran to the school, in doubt lest 
this master too should be without experience.^ And the master 
said to Joseph : Know, brother, that I ha\^e taken the child 
as a scholar, and he is full of much grace and Avisdom ; but I 
beseech thee, brother, take him home. And when the child 
heard this. He laughed at him directly, and said : Since thou 
hast spoken aright, and Λvitnessed aright, for thy sake he also 
that Λvas struck do^vn shall be cured. And immediately the 
other master was cured. And Joseph took the child, and Λvent 
away home.'^ 

IG. And Joseph sent his son James to tie up wood and 
bring it home, and the child Jesus also followed him. And 
when James was gathering the fagots, a viper bit James' 
hand. And Avhen he was racked [with pain], and at the point 
of death, Jesus came near and blew upon the bite ; and the 
pain ceased directly, and the beast burst, and instantly James 
remained safe and sound.^ 

17. And after this the infant of one of Joseph's neighbours 
fell sick and died, and its mother Λvept sore. And Jesus heard 
that there Λvas great lamentation and commotion, and ran in 
haste, and found the child dead, and touched his breast, and 
said : I say to thee, child, be not dead, but live, and be with 
thy mother. And directly it looked up and laughed. And He 
said to the woman : Take it, and give it milk, and remember 
me. And seeing this, the crowd that was standing by won- 
dered, and said : Truly this child was either God or an angel of 
God, for every Λvord of his is a certain fact. And Jesus went 
out thence, playing Λvith the other cliildren.* 

18. And some time after there occurred a great commotion 
Λvhile a liouse Avas building, and Jesus stood up and Λvent away 
to the place. And seeing a man lying dead, He took him by 

* Tischendorf suffgcsts άυύττ'ήρος^ maimed, for όίττειρος. 

2 rseuilo-Matt. 30. 3 Pseutlo-Matt. 41. * Pseudo-Matt. 40. 



THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS. 85 

the hand, and said : Man, I say to thee, arise, and go on Avith 
thy ΛνοΓίν. And directly he rose np, and adored Him. And 
seeinir this, the crowd Λvondered, and said : This child is from 
heaven, for he has saved many souls from death, and he con- 
tinues to save during all his life. 

1.9. And Λνΐιοη He Avas twelve years old His parents went as 
usual to Jerusalem to the feast of the passover with their fel- 
low-travellers. And after the passover they were coming home 
again. And while they were coming home, the child Jesus 
went back to Jerusalem. And His parents thought that He 
was in the company. And having gone one day's journey, they 
sought for Him among their relations ; and not finding Him, 
they were in great grief, and turned back to the city seeking 
for Him. And after the third day they found Him in the 
temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both hearing the 
law and asking them questions. And they were all attending 
to Him, and wondering that He, being a child, was shutting the 
mouths of the elders and teachers of the people, explaining the 
main points of the law and the parables of the prophets. And 
His mother Mary coming up, said to Him : AVhy hast thou 
done this to us, child ? Behold, we have been seeking for thee 
in great trouble. And Jesus said to them : AVhy do you seek 
me ? Do you not know that I must be about my Father's 
business ? And the scribes and the Pharisees said : Art thou 
the mother of this child ? And she said : I am. And they 
said to her: Blessed art thou among Λvomen, for God hath 
blessed the fruit of thy ^vomb ; for such glory, and such virtue 
and wisdom, Λve have neither seen nor heard ever. And Jesus 
rose up, and followed His mother, and was subject to His 
parents. And His mother observed all these things that had 
happened. And Jesus advanced in wisdom, and stature, and 
grace.^ To whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

' Luke ii. 41-52. 



THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS. 

SECOND GREEK FORM. 




THE WRITING OF THE HOLY APOSTLE THOMAS 
CONCERNING THE CHILDHOOD OF THE LORD. 

THOMAS the Israelite have deemed it necessary 
to make known to all the brethren of the heathen 
the great things which our Lord Jesus Christ 
did in His childhood, Λvhen He dwelt in the 
body in the city of Nazareth, going in the fifth year of His age. 

2, On one of the days, there being a rain-storm, He went out 
of the house where His mother was, and played on the ground 
where the waters were flowing. And He made pools, and 
brought in the waters, and the pools Λvere filled with water. 
Then He says : It is my Λνϋΐ that you become clear and excel- 
lent waters. And they became so directly. And a certain 
boy, the son of Annas the scribe, came past, and with a willow 
branch which he Λvas carrying threw doAvn the pools, and the 
water flowed out. And Jesus tiu'ning, said to him : impious 
and wicked, how have the pools Avronged thee, that thou hast 
emptied them ? Thou shalt not go on thy way, and thou shalt 
be dried up like the branch Λvllicll thou art carrying. And as 
he went along, in a short time he fell down and died. And 
when the children that were playing Λvith him saw this, they 
wondered, and went away and told the father of the dead boy. 
And he ran and found his child dead, and he \vent away and 
reproached Joseph. 

3. And Jesus made of that clay twelve sparroAvs, and it was 
the Sabbath. And a child ran and told Joseph, saying : Behold, 

86 



THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS, 87 

thy child is playing about the stream, and of the clay he has 
made sj^arrows, Λvhich is not lawful. And when he heard this, 
he went, and said to the child : WTiy dost thou do this, pro- 
faning tlie Sabbath ? But Jesus gave him no answer, but 
looked upon the sparroΛvs, and said: Go away, fly, and live, 
and remember me. And at this Avord they flew, and went up 
into the air. And Avhen Joseph saw it, he wondered. 

4. And some days after, Avhen Jesus was going through the 
midst of the city, a boy threw a stone at Him, and struck Him 
on the shoulder. And Jesus said to him : Thou shalt not go 
on thy Λvay. And directly falling down, he also died. And 
they that happened to be there were struck with astonishment, 
saying : Whence is this child, that every word he says is cer- 
tainly accomplished ? And they also went and reproached 
Joseph, saying : It is impossible for thee to live with us in this 
city ; but if thou wishest to do so, teach thy child to bless, and 
not to curse : for he is killing our children, and everything that 
he says is certainly accomplished. 

5. And Joseph was sitting in his seat, and the child stood 
before him ; and he took hold of Him by the ear, and pinched 
it hard. And Jesus looked at him steadily, and said : It is 
enough for thee. 

6. And on the day after he took Him by the hand, and led 
Him to a certain teacher, Zacchasus by name, and says to him : 
master, take this child, and teach him his letters. And he 
says : Hand him over to me, brother, and I shall teach him the 
Scripture ; and I shall persuade him to bless all, and not to 
curse. And Jesus hearing, laughed, and said to them: You 
say Λvhat you knoΛv; but I knoΛV more than you, for I am 
before the ages. And I know Avhen your fathers' fathers were 
born ; and I know how many are the years of your life. And 
hearing this, they Λvere struck with astonishment. And again 
Jesus said to them : You -wonder because I said to you that I 
knew how many are the years of your life. Assuredly I know 
when the w^orld was created. Behold, you do not believe me 
now. AVhen you see my cross, then will ye believe that I 
speak the truth. And they Avere struck with astonishment 
when they heard these things. 

7. And Zacchseus, having Avritten the alphabet in Hebrew, 



88 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

says to Him : Alplia. And the child says : Alpha. And again 
the teacher : Alpha ; and the child likewise. Then again the 
teacher says the Alpha for the third time. Then Jesus, looking 
in the master's face, says : How canst thou, not knowing the 
Alpha, teach another the Beta? And the child, beginning from 
the Alpha, said by Himself the t\venty-two letters. Then also 
He says again : Hear, teacher, the order of the first letter, 
and know how many entrances and lines it has, and strokes 
common, crossing and coming together. And when Zacchjeus 
heard such an account of the one letter, he Λvas so struck Λvith 
astonishment, that he could make no answer. And he turned 
and said to Joseph : This child assuredly, brother, does not 
belong to the earth. Take him, then, away from me. 

8. And after these things, on one of the days Jesus was 
playing Λvith other children on the roof of a house. And one 
boy Avas pushed by another, and hurled down upon the ground, 
and he died. And seeing this, the boys that were playing with 
him ran away; and Jesus only Λvas left standing upon the 
roof from Λvhich the boy had been hurled down. And wdien 
the news was brought to the parents of the dead boy, they ran 
weeping ; and finding their boy lying dead upon the ground, 
and Jesus standing above, they supposed that their boy had 
been thrown down by Him ; and fixing their eyes upon Him, 
they reviled Him. And seeing this, Jesus directly came down 
from the roof, and stood at the head of the dead body, and says 
to him : Zeno, did I throAV thee doΛvn ? Stand up, and tell us. 
For tliis Λvas the name of the boy. And at the word the boy 
stood up and adored Jesus, and said : ]\Iy lord, thou didst not 
throw me down, but thou hast brought me to life Avhen I Avas 
dead. 

9. And a few days after, one of the neighbours, Λvhen splitting 
Avood, cut away the lower part of his foot with the axe, and Λvas 
on the point of death from loss of blood. And a great number 
of people ran together, and Jesus came Λvith them to the place. 
And He took hold of the young man's Avounded foot, and cured 
him directly, and says to him : Rise up, split thy Avood. And 
he rose up and adored Him, giving thanks, and splitting the 
wood. LilvCAvise also all that were tlicre Avondered, and gave 
thanks to Him. 



THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS. 89 

10. And when He was six years old, INIary His mother sent 
Him to bring Λvater from the fountain. And as He Λvent along-, 
the pitcher Λvas broken. And going to the fountain He un- 
folded His overcoat, and drew Λvater from the fountain, and 
filled it, and took the Λvater to His mother. And seeing this, 
she Avas struck Avith astonishment, and embraced Him, and 
kissed Him. 

11. And when Jesus had come to the eighth year of His age, 
Joseph Λvas ordered by a certain rich man to make him a couch. 
For he Avas a carpenter. And he λγο,ιιί out into the field to get 
Λvood ; and Jesus went Avith him. And ha\dng cut two pieces 
of Λvood, and smoothed them Λvith the axe, he put the one 
beside the other ; and in measuring he found it too short. And 
when he sa\v tliis he was grieved, and sought to find another 
piece. And seeing this, Jesus says to him: Put these two 
pieces together, so as to make both ends even. And Joseph, in 
doubt as to Λvhat the child should mean, did as he Avas told. 
And He says to him again : Take a firm hold of the short piece. 
And Joseph, in astonishment, took hold of it. Then Jesus also, 
taking hold of the other end, drew it toAvards Himself, and 
made it equal to the other piece of wood. And He says to 
Joseph : Grieve no more, but do thy work Avithout hindrance. 
And seeing this, he wondered greatly, and says to himself: 
Blessed am I, because God has given me such a boy. And 
when they came back to the city, Joseph gave an account of 
the matter to Mary. And Λνΐιοη she heard and saw the strange 
miracles of her son, she rejoiced and glorified Him, with the 
Father and the Holy Spirit, now and ever, and for evermore. 
Amen. 



THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS. 

LATIN FORM. 




HERE BEGINNETH THE TREATISE OF THE BOYHOOD 
OF JESUS ACCORDING TO THOMAS. 

Chap. 1. — How Mary and Josc][>hfled ivith Him into Egyjpt. 

HEIST a commotion took place in consequence of the 
search made by Herod for our Lord Jesus Christ to 
kill Him, then an angel said to Joseph : Take Mary 
and her boy, and flee into Egypt from the face of 
those Λνΐιο seek to kill Him. And Jesus was two years old 
Avhen He Avent into Egypt. 

And as He Λvas walking through a field of corn. He stretched 
forth His hand, and took of the ears, and put them over the 
fire, and rubbed them, and began to eat. 

And when they had come into Egypt, they received hospi- 
tality in the house of a certain widoΛv, and they remained in 
the same place one year. 

And Jesus Λvas in His third year. And seeing boys playing. 
He began to play with them. And He took a dried fish, and 
put it into a basin, and ordered it to move about. And it 
began to move about. And He said again to the fish : Throw 
out thy salt \vhich thou hast, and Λvalk into the water. And 
it so came to pass. And the neighbours, seeing Λvhat had been 
done, told it to the Λvidow woman in Avliose house Mary His 
mother lived. And as soon as she heard it, she thrust them 
out of her house Avith great haste. 

CiiAr. 2. — How a schoolmaster tlimst Him out of the city. 

And as Jesus Avas Avalking λγ\ύ\ ]\Iary His mother through 
the middle of the city market-place. He looked and saw a 

90 



THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS. 91 

schoolmaster teaching his scholars. And behold twelve spar- 
rows that were quarrelling fell over the wall into the bosom of 
that schoolmaster, who Avas teaching the boys. And seeing this, 
Jesus was very much amused, and stood still. And when that 
teacher saAV Him making merry, he said to his scholars Λvith 
great fury: Go and bring him to me. And Λvhen they had 
carried Him to the master, he seized Him by the ear, and said : 
AVliat didst thou see, to amuse thee so much ? And He said 
to him : Master, see my hand full of Avheat. I showed it to 
them, and scattered the wheat among them, and they carry it 
out of the middle of the street where they are in danger ; and 
on this account they fought among themselves to divide the 
wheat. And Jesus did not pass from the place until it was 
accomplished. And this being done, the master began to thrust 
Him out of the city, along with His mother. 

Chap. 3. — Hovj Jesus loent out of Egypt. 

And, lo, the angel of the Lord met ]\Iary, and said to her : 
Take up the boy, and return into the land of the Jews, for 
they who sought His life are dead. And Mary rose up Avith 
Jesus ; and they proceeded into the city of Nazareth, which is 
among the possessions of her father. And when Joseph went 
out of Egypt after the death of Herod, he kept Him in the 
desert until there should be quietness in Jerusalem on the 
part of those λυΙιο were seeking the boy's life. And he gave 
thanks to God because He had given him understanding, and 
because he had found favour in the presence of the Lord God. 
Amen. 

Chap. 4. — Wliat the Lord Jesus did in the city of Nazareth. 

It is glorious that Thomas the Israelite and apostle of the 
Lord irives an account also of the Avorks of Jesus after He came 
out of Egypt into Nazareth. Understand all of you, my dearest 
brethren, what the Lord Jesus did when He was in the city of 
Nazareth ; the first chapter of which is as follows : — 

And Λvhen Jesus was five years old, there fell a great rain 
upon the earth, and the boy Jesus walked up and down through 
it. And there was a terrible rain, and He collected it into a 
fish-pond, and ordered it by His word to become clear. And 



92 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

immediately it became so. Again He took of the clay λυΙιιοΙι 
was of that fish-pond, and made of it to the number of twelve 
sparrows. And it Avas the Sabbath when Jesus did this among 
the boys of the Jews. And the boys of the Jews Avent away, 
and said to Joseph His father : Behold, thy son Λvas playing 
along Λvith us, and he took clay and made sparrows, Λνΐιίοΐι it 
Avas not lawful to do on the Sabbath ; and he has broken it. 
And Joseph Λvent away to the boy Jesus, and said to Him : 
AVliy hast thou done this, Avhicli it was not laΛvful to do on the 
SablDath ? And Jesus opened His hands, and ordered the spar- 
rows, saying : Go up into the air, and fly ; nobody shall kill you. 
And they fleΛv, and began to cry out, and praise God Almighty. 
And the JeΛvs seeing Avhat had happened, Avondered, and went 
aΛvay and told the miracles Avhich Jesus had done. But a 
Pharisee Λνΐιο Λvas with Jesus took an olive branch, and began 
to let the Λvater out of the fountain λυΙιΙοΙι Jesus had made. 
And when Jesus saΛV^this, He said to him in a rage : Thou im- 
pious and ignorant Sodomite, what harm have my works the 
fountains of Λvater done thee ? Behold, thou shalt become like 
a dry tree, having neither roots, nor leaves, nor fruit. And 
immediately he dried up, and fell to the ground, and died. 
And his parents took him away dead, and reproached Joseph, 
saying : See Avhat thy son has done ; teach him to pray, and 
not to blaspheme. 

Chap. 5. — How the citizens were enraged against Joseph on 
aceount of the doings of Jesus. 

And a few days after, as Jesus Λvas Avalking through the 
town Avith Joseph, one of the children ran up and struck Jesus 
on the arm. And Jesus said to him : So shalt thou not finish 
thy journey. And immediately he fell to the ground, and died. 
And those who saw these wonderful things cried out, saying : 
Λν hence is that boy ? And they said to Joseph : It is not 
right for such a boy to be among us. And Joseph Λvent and 
brought Him. And they said to him: Go away from this 
place ; but if thou must live with us, teach him to pray, and 
not to l)laspheme : but our children liave been killed. Joseph 
called Jesus, and reproved Him, saying : Why dost thou blas- 
pheme ? For these people who live liere hate us. And Jesus 



THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS. 93 

said : I know that these words are not mine, but thine ; but I 
ΛνΐΠ hold my tongue for thy sake : and let them see to it in 
their wisdom. And immediately those Λνΐιο were speaking 
against Jesus became blind. And they walked up and doΛvn, 
and said: All the words Avhicli proceed from his mouth are 
accomplished. And Joseph seeing what Jesus had done, in a 
fury seized Him by the ear ; and Jesus said to Joseph in anger : 
It is enough for thee to see me, not to touch me. For thou 
knowest not λυΙιο I am ; but if thou didst know, thou Avouldst 
not make me angry. And although just now I am Avitli thee, 
I was made before thee. 

Chap. 6. — How Jesus was treated hy the schoolmaster. 

Therefore a certain man named Zacheus listened to all that 
Jesus Avas saying to Joseph, and in great astonishment said 
to himself: Such a boy speaking in this way I have never 
seen. And he Λvent up to Joseph, and said : That is an intelli- 
gent boy of thine; hand him over to me to learn his letters ; 
and when he has thoroughly learned his letters, I shall teach 
him honourably, so that he may be no fool. But Joseph 
answered and said to him : No one can teach him but God 
alone. You do not believe that that little boy Avill be of little 
consequence ? And when Jesus heard Joseph speaking in 
this \vay. He said to Zacheus : Indeed, master, Λvhatever pro- 
ceeds from my mouth is true. And before all I was Lord, 
but you are foreigners. To me has been given the glory of the 
ages, to you has been given nothing ; because I am before the 
ages. And I know how many years of life thou wilt have, 
and that thou wilt be carried into exile : and my Father hath 
appointed this, that thou mayest understand that \vhatever 
23roceeds from my mouth is true. And the JeΛVS λυΙίο Λvere 
standing by, and hearing the Avords which Jesus sjooke, ΛveΓe 
astonished, and said: Λλ^β have seen such Λvonderful things, 
and heard such words from that boy, as ive have never heard, 
nor are likely to hear from any other human being, — either 
from the high priests, or the masters, or the Pharisees. Jesus 
answered and said to them : Why do you Λvonder ? Do you 
consider it incredible that I have spoken the truth ? I know 
Λvhen both you and your fathers were born, and, to tell you 



9i THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

more, when the world was made ; I know also who sent me 
to you.^ And when the Jews heard the Avords Avhich the child 
had spoken, they wondered, because that they were not able 
to answer. And, communing with Himself, the child exulted 
and said : I have told you a proverb ; and I knoAV that you are 
Aveak and ignorant. 

And that schoolmaster said to Joseph : Bring him to me, 
and I shall teach him letters. And Joseph took hold of the 
boy Jesus, and led Him to the house of a certain schoolmaster, 
Λvhere other boys were being taught. Now the master in soothing 
words began to teach Him His letters, and wrote for Him the 
first line, which is from A to T,^ and began to stroke Him and 
teach Him. And that teacher struck the child on the head ; 
and when He had received the Ηολυ, the child said to him : 
I should teach thee, and not thou me ; I know the letters 
Avhich thou wishest to teach me, and I know that you are to 
me like vessels from which, there come forth only sounds, and 
no Λvisdom. And, beginning the line, He said the letters from 
A to Τ in full, and very fast. And He looked at the master, 
and said to him : Thou indeed canst not tell us what A and Β 
are ; hoΛv dost thou wish to teach others ? hypocrite, if 
thou knoAvest and Λνϋΐ tell me about the A, then will I tell 
thee about the B. And when that teacher began to tell^ about 
the first letter, he was unable to give any answer. And Jesus 
said to Zacheus: Listen to me, master; understand the first 
letter. See how it has tΛvo lines; advancing in the middle, 
standing still, giving, scattering, varying, threatening; triple 
intermingled Avith double; at the same time homogeneous, 
having all common.* 

And Zacheus, seeing that He so divided the first letter, was 
stupefied about the first letter, and about such a human being 
and such learning ; and he cried out, and said : Woe's me, for 
I am quite stupefied; I have brought disgrace upon myself 
through that child. And he said to Joseph : I earnestly en- 

* A slight alteration is here made upon the punctuation of the original. 
' This refers to the Hebrew alphabet. 

3 licttL-r, perhaps : And when He began to tell that teacher. 

* This passage is hopelessly corrupt. The writer of this Gospel knew very 
little Greek, and probably the text from which he was translating was also 
here in a bad state. 



THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS. 95 

treat thee, brother, take him away from me, because I cannot 
look πχ^οη his face, nor hear his mighty \vords. Because that 
child can tame fire and bridle the sea : for he Avas born before 
the ages. AVhat Avomb brought him forth, or what mother^ 
um'sed him, I know not. Oh, my friends, I am driven out of 
my senses ; I have become a \vretched laughing-stock. And I 
said that I had got a scholar ; but he has been found to be my 
master. And my disgrace I cannot get over, because I am an 
old man ; and what to say to him I cannot find. All I have 
to do is to fall iuto some grievous illness, and depart from this 
world; or to leave this town, because all have seen my dis- 
grace. An infant has deceived me. AVhat answer can I give 
to others, or what words can I say, because he has got the 
better of me in the first letter? I am struck dumb, my 
friends and acquaintances ; neither beginning nor end can I 
find of an answer to him. And now I beseech thee, brother 
Joseph, take him away from me, and lead him home, because 
he is a master, or the Lord, or an angel. What to say I do not 
know. And Jesus turned to the Jcavs who were Avith Zacheus, 
and said to them : Let all not seeing see, and not understand- 
ing understand ; let the deaf hear, and let those who are dead 
through me rise again ; and those who are exalted, let me call 
to still higher things, as He who sent me to you hath com- 
manded me. And when Jesus ceased speaking, all who had 
been affected with any infirmity through His words \vere made 
Avhole. And they did not dare to speak to Him. 

Chap. 7. — ΉΌιν Jesus raised a hoy to life. 

One day, when Jesus \vas climbing on a certain house, along 
with the children. He began to play \vith them. And one of 
the boys fell down through a back-door, and died immediately. 
And when the children saw this, they all ran aΛvay ; but Jesus 
remained in the house.^ And when the parents of the boy 
who had died had come, they spoke against Jesus : Surely it 
Λvas thou who made him fall doΛvn; and they reviled Him. 
And Jesus, coming down from the house, stood over the dead 

The Greek original has μντρα, which he seems to have confounded with 

' Or, on the house. 



9G THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

cliild, and with a loud voice called out tlie name of the child : 
Sinoo, Sinoo, rise and say ΛvhetheΓ it was I that made thee fall 
down. And suddenly he rose up, and said: No, my lord. 
And his parents, seeing such a great miracle done by Jesus, 
glorified God, and adored Jesus. 

Chap. 8. — Ηοιυ Jesus healed a hoi/sfoot. 

And a few days thereafter, a boy in that town was splitting 
Λvood, and struck his foot. And a great crowd went to him, 
and Jesus too Avent with them. And He touched the foot 
which had been hurt, and immediately it Avas made Λvhole. 
And Jesus said to him: Eise, and split the Avood, and remember 
me. And when the crowd saw the miracles that were done 
by Him, they adored Jesus, and said : Indeed, we most surely 
believe that Thou art God. 

Chap. 9. — Ηοιυ Jesus carried ivater in a cloaL• 

And when Jesus was six years old. His mother sent Him to 
draw water. And when Jesus had come to the fountain, or 
to the well, there were great crowds there, and they broke His 
pitcher. And He took the cloak Avhich He had on, and filled 
it with Λvater, and carried it to His mother Mary. And His 
mother, seeing the miracles which Jesus had done, kissed Him, 
and said : Lord, hear me, and save my son. 

Chap. 10. — Ηοιυ Jesus soived wheat 

In the time of soAving, Joseph went out to sow wheat, and 
Jesus followed him. And Avhen Joseph began to sow, Jesus 
stretched out His hand, and took as much Λvheat as He could 
hold in His fist, and scattered it. Joseph therefore came at 
reaping-time to reap his harvest. Jesus came also, and col- 
lected the ears Avhich He had scattered, and they made a hun- 
dred pecks ^ of the best grain ; and He called the j)oor, and the 
ΛvidoΛvs, and the orphans, and distributed to them the Λvheat 
Avhich He had made. Joseph also took a little of the same 
Λvheat, for the blessing of Jesus to his house. 

^ The modius or modiiim was almost exactly two gallons. 



THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS. 97 

CiLvr. 11. — How Jcsiis made a short piece of wood of the 
same length as a longer one. 

And Jesus reached the age of eight years. Joseph was a 
master builder/ and used to make ploughs and ox-yokes. And 
one day a rich man said to Joseph : Master, make me a couch, 
both useful and beautiful. And Joseph was in distress, be- 
cause the λγοοά Λvhich he had brought - for the Λvork Avas too 
•short. And Jesus said to him : Do not be annoyed. Take 
liold of this piece of wood by one end, and I by the other; and 
let us draw it out. And they did so ; and immediately he found 
it useful for that Λvhich he wished. And He said to Joseph : 
Eehold, do the work Λvhich thou Λvishest. And Joseph, seeing 
what He had done, embraced Him, and said : Blessed am I, 
because God hath given me such a son. 

Chap. 12. — IIoiv Jesus was handed over to learn His letters. 

And Joseph, seeing that He had such faΛΌur, and that He 
was increasincf in stature, thoucrht it rioht to take Him to learn 
His letters. And He handed Him over to another teacher to 
be taught. And that teacher said to Joseph : What letters 
dost thou Avish me to teach that boy ? Joseph ansΛvered and 
said : First teach Him the Gentile letters, and then the Hebrew. 
For the teacher knew that He was A'ery intelligent, and will- 
ingly took Him in hand. And AVTiting for Him the first line, 
which is A and B, he taught Him for some hours.^ But Jesus 
was silent, and made him no ansΛver. Jesus said to the master: 
If thou art indeed a master, and if thou indeed knowest the 
letters, tell me the poAver ^ of the A, and I shall tell thee the 
power of the B. Then His master Avas filled with fury, and 
struck Him on the head. And Jesus Avas angry, and cursed 
him ; and he suddenly fell doΛ\^l, and died. 

And Jesus returned home. And Joseph gdiXQ orders to j\Iary 
His mother, not to let Him go out of the court ot his house. 

^ But probably archUector here is equal to τίκτων, a carpenter. 
- Perhaps secium, cut, is the true reading, and not actum. 
2 This is his translation oiW) -τολλ^ν ωραν. 
* Here again he makes a mistranslation — Ιύναμίί, foi'titudo. 

α 



98 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 



Chap. 1 3. — Hoio He v:as handed over to another master. 

IMany days after came another teacher, a friend of Joseph, 
and said to him : Hand him over to me, and I with much 
sweetness will teach him his letters. And Joseph said to 
him : If thou art able, take him and teach him. May it be 
attended with joy. AVhen the teacher had taken Him, he Λvent 
along in fear and in great firmness, and held Him Λvith exulta- 
tion. And Λνΐιοη He had come to the teacher's house, He found 
a book lying there, and took it and opened it, and did not read 
Avhat was Avritten in the book ; but opened His mouth, and 
spoke from the Holy Spirit, and taught the law. And, indeed, 
all who were standing there listened to Him attentively ; and 
the master sat down beside Him, and listened to Him Λνΐΐΐι 
pleasure, and entreated Him to teach them more. And a great 
crowd being gathered together, they heard all the holy teach- 
ing Λvhich He taught, and the choice Avords Λvhich came forth 
from the mouth of Him λυΙιο, child as He was, spake such 
thini^s. 

And Joseph, hearing of this, was afraid, and running ^ . . . 
the master, where Jesus was, said to Joseph : Know, brother, 
that I have received thy child to teach him or train him ; but 
he is filled Λvith much gravity and wisdom. Lo, ηοΛν, take 
him home \vith joy, my brother; because the gravity which 
he has, has been given him by the Lord. And Jesus, hearing 
the master thus speaking, became cheerful, and said : Lo, 
now, master, thou hast truly said. For thy sake, he Avho is 
dead shall rise again. And Joseph took Him home. 

Chap. 14. — Ηοιυ Jesus delivered James from the bite of a 

sciyent. 

And Joseph sent James to gather straw, and Jesus followed 
him. And while James was gathering the straw, a viper bit 
him ; and he fell to the ground, as if dead from the poison. And 
Jesus seeing this, blew upon his Avound ; and immediately James 
Avas made whole, and the viper died. 

' Some words have been omitted liere in tlie MS., but the sense is obvious 
cnouiih. 



THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS. 90 

Chap. 15. — ITow Jesus raised a hoy to life. 

A few days after, a child, His neighbour, died, and his 
mother mourned for him sore. Jesus, hearing this, went and 
stood over the hoy, and knocked upon his breast, and said : I 
say to thee, child, do not die, but live. And immediately the 
child rose up. And Jesus said to the boy's mother : Take thy 
son, and give him the breast, and remember me. And the 
crowd, seeing this miracle, said : In truth, this child is from 
heaven ; for already has he freed many souls from death, and 
he has made Λλ^ιο^ all that hope in him. 

The scribes and Pharisees said to IVIary : Art thou the mother 
of this child ? And ]\Iary said : Indeed I am. And they said 
to her : Blessed art thou among Avomen,^ since God hath blessed 
the fruit of tliy Avomb, seeing that He hath given thee such a 
glorious child, and such a gift of wisdom, as Ave have never 
seen nor heard of. Jesus rose up and followed His mother. 
And Mary kept in her heart all the great miracles that Jesus 
had done among the people, in healing many that were diseased. 
And Jesus grew in stature and Avisdom ; and all who saw Him 
glorified God the Father Almighty, Λνΐιο is blessed for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

After all these things I Thomas the Israelite have written 
what I have seen, and have recounted them to the Gentiles and 
to our brethren, and many other things done by Jesus, who was 
born in the land of Judah. Behold, the house of Israel has 
seen all, from the first e\^n to the last ; liow great signs and 
wonders Jesus did among them, Avhich were exceedingly good, 
and invisible to their father,^ as holy Scripture relates, and the 
prophets have borne Avitness to His works in all the peoples of 
Israel. And He it is who is to judge the world according to 
the ΛνΠΙ of immortality, since He is the Son of God throughout 
all the Avorld. To Him is due all glory and honour for ever, 
who lives and reigns God through all ages of ages. Amen. 

1 Luke i. 28. 

"^ This, I think, means : and which their father Israel, i.e. their fathers gene- 
rally, had not seen. 



THE ARABIC GOSPEL OF THE IXFANCY 
OF THE SAVIOUR. 



Ν the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy 
Spirit, one God. 

AVitli the help and faA'our of the IMost High λυθ 
begin to Λvrite a book of the miracles of our Lord 
and IVIaster and Saviour Jesus Christ, which is called the 
Gospel of the Infancy : in the peace of the Lord. Amen. 




1. AVe find^ what follows in the book of Joseph the high 
priest, λυΙιο lived in the time of Christ. Some say that he is 
Caiaphas.^ He has said that Jesus spoke, and, indeed, when 
He was lying in His cradle said to Mary His mother : I am 
Jesus, the Son of God, the Logos, whom thou hast brought 
forth, as the angel Gabriel announced to thee ; and my Father 
has sent me for the salvation of the Avorld. 

2. In the three hundred and ninth year of the era of Alex- 
ander, Augustus put forth an edict, that every man should be 
enrolled in his native place. Joseph therefore arose, and 
taking ^lary his spouse, Avent away to ^ Jerusalem, and came 
to r)ethlehem, to be enrolled along with his family in his natiΛ'e 
city. And having come to a cave, Mary told Joseph that the 
time of the birth was at hand, and that she could not go into 
the city; but, said she, let us go into this cave. This took 
place at sunset. And Joseph Λvent out in haste to go for a 

^ Or, have found. 

2 He is called Joseph Caiaphas in Josephus, Anthj. xviii. 2. 2. 

2 The Latin translation in Tischcndorf has Ilierosolynia, which, as the form 
in the rest of the translation is feminine, means "from Jerusalem." But as the 
Arabic can mean only " to Jerusalem," the ace. plural of the neut. form may be 



here intended. 




100 



ARABIC GOSPEL OF THE SAVIOURS INFANCY. 101 

woman to be near her. AVhen, therefore, he Avas busy about 
that, he saw an Hebrew old woman belonging to Jerusalem, 
and said : Come hitlier, my good Avoman, and go into this cave, 
in wliich there is a Λvoman near her time. 

3. AVherefore, after sunset, the old woman, and Joseph with 
her, came to the caA'e, and they l)oth went in. And, behold, 
it Avas filled with lights more beautiful than the gleaming of 
lamps and candles,^ and more splendid than the light of the 
sun. The child, enwrapped in swaddling-clothes, was sucking 
the breast of the Lady Mary His mother, being placed in a 
stall. And Avhen both Avere wondering at this light, the old 
Λν^οηιαη asks the Lady Mary : Art thou the mother of this 
child ? And Λvhen the Lady Mary gave her assent, she says : 
Thou art not at all like the daughters of Eve. The Lady jNlary 
said : As my son has no equal among children, so his mother 
has no equal among women. The old woman replied : My 
mistress, I came to get payment ; I have been for a long time 
affected Avith joalsy. Our mistress the Lady Mary said to her : 
Place thy hands upon the child. And the old woman did so, 
and was immediately cured. Then she Avent forth, saying : 
Henceforth I will be the attendant and servant of this child all 
the days of my life. 

4. Then came shepherds ; and Avhen they had lighted a fire, 
and were rejoicing greatly, there appeared to them the hosts of 
heaven praising and celebrating God Most High. And while 
the shepherds were doing the same, the ca\^e Avas at that time 
made like a temple of the upper Avorld, since both heavenly and 
earthly A'oices glorified and magnified God on account of the 
birth of the Lord Christ. And Avhen that old Hebrew woman 
saAv the manifestation of those miracles, she thanked God, say- 
ing : I give Thee thanks, God, the God ot Israel, because 
mine eyes have seen the birth of the Saviour of the world. 

5. And the time of circumcision, that is, the eighth day, 
being at hand, the child Λvas to be circumcised according to the 
law. Wherefore they circumcised Him in the cave. And the 
old Hebrew Λvoman took the piece of skin ; but some say that 
she took the navel-string, and laid it past in a jar of old oil oi 

1 Or, -with the lights of lamps and candles, more beautiful than lightning'-, 
and more splendid than sunlight. 



102 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS, 

narcl. And she had a son, a dealer in unguents, and she gave 
it to him, saying : See that tliou do not sell this jar of unguent 
of nard, even although three hundred denarii ^ should be offered 
thee for it. And this is that jar which Mary the sinner bought 
and poured upon the head and feet of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
^vhich thereafter she wiped Avith the hair of her head.^ Ten 
days after, they took Him to Jerusalem ; and on the fortieth 
day^ after His birth they carried Him into the temple, and 
set Him before the Lord, and offered sacrifices for Him, accord- 
ing to the commandment of the law of IMoses, Λvhicll is : Every 
male that openeth the womb shall be called the holy of God.* 

6. Then old Simeon saAv Him shining like a pillar of light, 
Λνΐιβη the Lady Mary, His Λ'irgin mother, rejoicing over Him, 
Λvas carrying Him in her arms. And angels, praising Him, 
stood round Him in a circle, like life guards standing by a 
king. Simeon therefore went up in haste to the Lady IMary, 
and, Avith hands stretched out before her, said to the Lord 
Christ : Now, my Lord, let Thy servant depart in peace, 
according to Thy word ; for mine eyes have seen Thy compas- 
sion, Λvhich Thou hast prepared for the salvation of all peoples, 
a light to all nations, and glory to Thy people Israel. Hanna 
also, a prophetess, Λvas present, and came up, giving thanks to 
God, and calling the Lady Mary blessed.^ 

7. And it came to pass, when the Lord Jesus was born at 
Bethlehem of Judea, in the time of King Herod, behold, magi 
came from the east to Jerusalem, as Zeraduscht® had predicted; 
and there were Avith them gifts, gold, and frankincense, and 
myrrh. And they adored Llim, and presented to Him their 
gifts. Then the Lady Mary took one of the swaddling-bands, 
and, on account of the smallness of her means, gave it to them ; 
and they received it from her with the greatest marks of honour. 
And in the same hour there appeared to them an angel in the 
form of that star which had before guided them on their journey; 
and they Avent away, following the guidance of its light, until 
they arrived in their own country/ 

^ John xii. 5. The denarius was worth about Ί"^κ\. 2 Luke vii. 37, 38. 

3 Lev. xii. 4. « Kx. xiii. 2 ; Luko ii. 2Γ,. 5 Luke ii. 25-38. 

^ For til is prediction of Zoroaster, see Smith's Diet, of the Bible, art. Magi. 
1 Matt. ii. 1-12. 



ARABIC GOSPEL OF THE SAVIOUR'S INFANCY. 103 

8. And their kings and chief men came together to them, 
asking Avhat they had seen or done, ho\v they had gone and 
come back, what they had brought with them. And they 
showed them that swathing-cloth which the Lady ]\Iary had 
given them. Wherefore they celebrated a feast, and, according 
to their custom, lighted a tire and worshipped it, and threw 
that swathing-cloth into it ; and the fire laid hold of it, and 
enveloped it. And Λνΐιοη the fire had gone out, they took out 
the swathing-cloth exactly as it had been before, just as if the 
fire had not touched it. Wherefore they began to kiss it, and 
to put it on their heads and their eyes, saying : This verily is 
the truth without doubt. Assuredly it is a great thing that 
the fire was not able to burn or destroy it. Then they took it, 
and Avith the greatest honour laid it up among their treasures. 

9. And Λvhen Herod saw that the magi had left liim, and not 
come back to him, he summoned the priests and the wise men, 
and said to them : Show me Λyhere Christ is to be born. And 
when they answered. In Bethlehem of Judea, he began to 
think of putting the Lord Jesus Christ to death. Then appeared 
an angel of the Lord to Joseph in his sleep, and said : Pase, 
take the boy and His mother, and go away into Egypt. ^ He 
rose, therefore, towards cock-crow, and set out. 

10. Wliile he is reflecting how he is to set about his journey, 
morning came upon him after he had gone a very little way. 
And now he Avas approaching a great city, in which there was 
an idol, to Λvhich the other idols and gods of the Egyptians 
offered gifts and \ows. And there stood before this idol a 
priest ministering to him, Avho, as often as Satan spoke from 
that idol, reported it to the inhabitants of Egypt and its terri- 
tories. This priest had a son, three years old, beset by several 
demons; and he made many speeches and utterances; and when 
the demons seized him, he tore his clothes, and remained naked, 
and threw stones at the people. And there was a hospital in 
that city dedicated to that idol. And when Joseph and the 
Lady Mary had come to the city, and had turned aside into 
that hospital, the citizens were very much afraid ; and all the 
chief men and the priests of the idols came together to that 
idol, and said to it : AYhat agitation and commotion is this that 

' Matt. ii. 13, 14. 



104 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

has arisen in our land ? Tlic idol answered them : A God has 
come here in secret, λυΙιο is God indeed ; nor is any god be- 
sides Him Λvorthy of divine Λvorship, because He is truly the 
Son of God. And Avhen this land became aware of His pre- 
sence, it trembled at His arrival, and \vas moved and shaken ; 
and we are exceedingly afraid from the greatness of His power. 
And in the same hour that idol fell down, and at its fall all, 
inhabitants of Egypt and others, ran together, 

1 1 . And the son of the priest, his usual disease having come 
upon him, entered the hospital, and there came upon Joseph 
and the Lady JMary, from whom all others had fled. The Lady 
]\Iary had washed the cloths of the Lord Christ, and had spread 
them over some Avood. That demoniac boy, therefore, came 
and took one of the cloths, and put it on his head. Then the 
demons, fleeing in the shape of ravens and serpents, began to go 
forth out of his mouth. The boy, being immediately healed at 
the command of the Lord Christ, began to praise God, and then 
to gi\Q thanks to the Lord who had healed him. And when his 
father saw him restored to health. My son, said he, Avhat has 
happened to thee ? and by what means hast thou been healed ? 
The son answered : AVhen the demons had thrown me on the 
ground, I went into the hospital, and there I found an august 
Λνοηιαη Λvith a boy, whose newly-washed cloths she had thrown 
upon some wood : one of tliese I took up and put upon my 
head, and the demons left me and fled. xVt this the father 
rejoiced greatly, and said : My son, it is possible that this boy 
is the Son of the living God who created the heavens and the 
earth : for Avhen he came over to us, the idol was broken, and 
all the gods fell, and perished by the power of his magnificence. 

12. Here was fulfilled the prophecy Avhich says. Out of Egypt 
have I called my son.^ Joseph indeed, and Mary, Avhen they 
heard that that idol had fallen doAvn and perished, trembled, 
and were afraid. Then they said : When we were in the land 
of Israel, Herod thought to put Jesus to death, and on that 
account slew all the cliildrcn of Bethlehem and its confines ; 
and there is no doubt that the Egyptians, as soon as they have 
heard that this idol has been broken, Λνίΐΐ burn us Avith fire.^ 

» Hos. xi. 1 ; Matt. ii. 15. 

2 Burning to deatli was the punishment of those convicted of sacrilege and 



ARABIC GOSPEL OF THE SAVIOURS INFANCY. 105 

1 3. Going out tlience, they came to a place ΛνΙιβΓβ there Avere 
robbers λυΙιο had plundered several men of their baggage and 
clothes, and had bound them. Then the robbers heard a great 
noise, like the noise of a magnificent king going out of his city 
Avith his army, and his chariots and liis drums ; and at this the 
robbers Avere terrified, and left all their plunder. And their 
captives rose up, loosed each other s bonds, recovered their bag- 
gage, and Avent aAvay. And Avhen they saw Joseph and Mary 
coming up to the place, they said to them : AVhere is that king, 
at the hearing of the magnificent soimd of whose approach the 
robbers have left us, so that we have escaped safe ? Joseph 
ansAvered them : He will come behind us. 

1 4. Thereafter they came into another city, where there Avas 
a demoniac ivoman Avhom Satan, accursed and rebellious, had 
beset, when on one occasion she had gone out by night for 
Avater. She could neither bear clothes, nor live in a house ; 
and as often as they tied her up Avith chains and thongs, she 
broke them, and fled naked into Avaste places ; and, standing 
in cross-roads and cemeteries, she kept throwing stones at 
people, and brought very heavy calamities upon her friends. 
And when the Lady Mary saw her, she pitied her ; and upon 
this Satan immediately left her, and fled away in the form of 
a young man, saying : Woe to me from thee, Mary, and from 
thy son. So that Avoman was cured of her torment, and being- 
restored to her senses, she blushed on account of her naked- 
ness ; and shunning the sight of men, went home to her friends. 
And after she put on her clothes, she gave an account of the 
matter to her father and her friends ; and as they Avere the 
chief men of the city, they received the Lady Mary and Joseph 
Avith the greatest honour and hospitality. 

15. On the day after, being supplied by them with provision 
for their journey, they went away, and on the evening oi that 
day arrived at another town, in Avhich they were celebrating a 
marriage ; but, by the arts of accursed Satan and the Avork of 
enchanters, the bride had become dumb, and could not speak 
a Avord. And after the Lady Mary entered the town, carrying 
her son the Lord Christ, that dumb bride saw her, and stretched 

the practice of magic. It was inflicted also on slaves for grave offences against 
their masters. 



106 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

out her hands towards the Lord Christ, and drew Him to her, 
and took Him into her arms, and held Him close and kissed 
Him, and leaned over Him, moving His body back and forwards. 
Immediately the knot of her tongue Λvas loosened, and her ears 
Λvere opened ; and she gave thanks and praise to God, because 
He had restored her to health. And that night the inhabitants 
of that town exulted with joy, and thought that God and His 
angels had come down to them. 

IG. There they remained three days, being held in great 
honour, and living splendidly. Thereafter, being supplied by 
them with provision for their journey, they went aAvay and 
came to another city, in which, because it was very populous, 
they thought of passing the night. And there was in that city 
an excellent woman : and once, when she had gone to the river 
to bathe, lo, accursed Satan, in the form of a serpent, had leapt 
upon her, and twisted himself round her belly ; and as often as 
night came on, he tyrannically tormented her. This woman, 
seeing the mistress the Lady J\Iary, and the child, the Lord 
Christ, in her bosom, \vas struck Avith a longing for Him, 
and said to the mistress the Lady Mary : mistress, give me 
this child, that I may carry him, and kiss him. She therefore 
gave Him to the woman ; and when He Avas brought to her, 
Satan let her go, and fled and left her, nor did the Λvoman ever 
see him after that day. AVherefore all λ\Ίιο Λvere present praised 
God INIost High, and that Avoman bestowed on them liberal gifts. 

17. On the day after, the same Avoman took scented water 
to Avash the Lord Jesus ; and after she had washed Him, she 
took the water with Avhich she had done it, and poured part 
of it upon a girl λυΙιο was living there, Λν1ΐ030 body was white 
Avith leprosy, and washed her Λvith it. And as soon as this 
was done, the girl was cleansed from her leprosy. And the 
townspeople said : There is no doubt that Joseph and Mary 
and that boy are gods, not men. And Avhen they were getting 
ready to go away from them, the girl λυΙιο had laboured under 
the leprosy came up to them, and asked them to let her go 
with tlicm. 

18. AN'hen they had given her permission, she went with 
them. And afterwards they came to a city, in Avhich was the 
castle of a most illustrious prince, λυΙιο kept a house for the 



ARABIC GOSPEL OF THE SAVIOURS INFANCY. 107 

entertainment of strangers. They turned into this place ; and 
the girl Avent away to the prince's wife ; and she found her 
A\'eeping and sorrowful, and she asked Λvhy she λυά^ weeping. 
Do not be surprised, said she, at my tears; for I am over- 
wlielmed by a great affliction, Λvhich as yet I have not endured 
to tell to any one. Perliaps, said the girl, if you reveal it and 
disclose it to me, I may have a remedy for it. Hide this secret, 
then, replied the princess, and tell it to no one. I was married 
to this prince, wlio is a king and ruler 0Λ^er many cities, and I 
lived long Λvith him, but by me he had no son. And when at 
length I produced him a son, he Avas leprous ; and as soon as 
he saw him, he turned away Avith loathing, and said to me : 
Either kill him, or give him to the nurse to be brought up 
in some place from Avliich Ave shall never hear of him more. 
After this I can have nothing to do with thee, and I will never 
see thee more. On this account I kno\v not what to do, and I 
am overAvhelmed with grief. Alas ! my son. Alas ! my hus- 
band. Did I not say so ? said the girl. I have found a cure 
for thy disease, and I shall tell it thee. Tor I too Avas a leper ; 
but I was cleansed by God, who is Jesus, the son of the Lady 
INIary. And the Avoman asking her Avhere this God Avas whom 
she had spoken of, Here, Avith thee, said the girl; He is 
living in tlie same house. But how is this possible ? said she. 
AVhere is he ? There, said the girl, are Joseph and UMary ; 
and the child Avho is Avith them is called Jesus ; and He it is 
A\'ho cured me of my disease and my torment. But by Avhat 
means, said she, Avast thou cured of thy leprosy ? Wilt thou 
not tell me that ? Why not ? said the girl. I got from His 
mother the water in which He had been washed, and poured 
it over myself ; and so I Avas cleansed from my leprosy. Then 
the princess rose up, and invited them to avail themselves of 
her liospitality. And she prepared a splendid banquet for 
Joseph in a great assembly of the men of the place. And 
on the following day she took scented water ivith which to 
wash the Lord Jesus, and thereafter poured the same water 
over her son, Avhom she had taken with her; and immediately 
her son was cleansed from liis leprosy. Therefore, singing 
thanks and praises to God, she said: Blessed is the mother 
Λνΐιο bore thee, Jesus ; dost thou so cleanse those wdio share 



108 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

the same nature with thee Avith the water in which thy body 
has been Λvashed ? Besides, she bestowed great gifts upon the 
mistress the Lady j\Iary, and sent her away Avith great honour. 

19. Coming thereafter to another city, they Avished to spend 
the night in it. They turned aside, therefore, to the house of 
a man newly married, but λυΙιο, under the influence of witch- 
craft, Av^as not able to enjoy his Avife ; and Avhen they had 
spent that night with him, his bond Avas loosed. And at day- 
break, when they Avere girding themselves for their journey, 
the bridegroom Avould not let them go, and prepared for them 
a great banquet. 

20. They set out, therefore, on the following day; and as 
they came near another city, they saw three women weeping 
as they came out of a cemetery. And when the Lady ]Mary 
beheld them, she said to the girl who accompanied her : Ask 
them Avhat is the matter Avith them, or Avhat calamity has 
befallen them. And to the girl's questions they made no reply, 
but asked in their turn: AVhence are you, and \vhither are 
you going ? for the day is already past, and night is coming 
on apace. λΥο are travellers, said the girl, and are seeking 
a house of entertainment in Avliich \yq may pass the night. 
They said : Go Avith us, and spend the night Avith us. They 
follo\ved them, therefore, and Avere brought into a new house 
Avith splendid decorations and furniture. Χολυ it was Avinter ; 
and the girl, going into the chamber of these Avomen, found 
them again Aveeping and lamenting. There stood beside them 
a mule, covered with housings of cloth of gold, and sesame was 
put before him ; and the Avomen were kissing him, and giving 
him food. And the girl said : AVliat is all the ado, my ladies, 
about this mule ? They answered her Avitli tears, and said : This 
mule, Avliich thou seest, Avas our brother, born of the same 
mother with ourselves. And Avhen our father died, and left 
us great Avealth, and this only brother, Ave did our best to get 
him married, and were preparing his nuptials for him, after the 
manner of men. But some Avomen, moved by nmtual jealousy, 
Ijcwitched him unknoAvn to us ; and one night, a little before 
daybreak, Avhcn the door of our liouse Avas shut, Ave saAv that 
this our brother had been turned into a mule, as thou uoav be- 
holdest him. And Ave are sorroAvful, as thou seest, having no 



ARABIC GOSPEL OF THE SAVIOUR'S INFANCY. 100 

father to comfort us : there is no wise man, or magician, or 
enclianter in the Λνοιίίΐ that λ\έ have omitted to send for ; but 
nothing has done lis any good. And as often as our hearts 
are overwhehned Avith grief, we rise and go aw^ay \vith our 
mother liere, and Aveep at our father's grave, and come back 
again. 

21. And Λγhen the girl lieard these things. Be of good 
courage, said she, and Λveep not : for tlie cure of your calamity 
is near ; yea, it is beside you, and in the middle of your own 
house. For I also was a leper ; but Avlien I saΛv that woman, 
and along Λvith her that young child, \vhose name is Jesus, 
I sprinkled my body with the water with which His mother 
had Λvashed Him, and I Avas cured. And I know that He can 
cure your affliction also. But rise, go to Mary my mistress ; 
bring her into your house, and tell her your secret ; and en- 
treat and supplicate her to have pity upon you. After the 
women had heard the girl's words, they went in haste to the 
Lady Mary, and brought her into their chamber, and sat down 
before her weeping, and saying: our mistress, Lady Mary, 
liaA'e pity on thy handmaidens ; for no one older than our- 
selves, and no liead of the family, is left — neither father nor 
brother — to live Λvith us ; but this mule Λvhich thou seest w^as 
our brother, and Avomen have made him such as thou seest by 
Λvitchcraft. AVe beseech thee, therefore, to have pity upon us. 
Then, grieving at their lot, the Lady Mary took uj) the Lord 
Jesus, and put Him on the mule's back ; and she wept as \vell 
as the Avomen, and said to Jesus Christ : Alas ! my son, heal 
this mule by Thy mighty power, and make him a man endowed 
Avith reason as he Λvas before. And when these Λvords Λvere 
uttered by the Lady Mary, his form Avas changed, and the mule 
became a young man, free from every defect. Then he and 
his mother and his sisters adored the Lady Mary, and lifted 
the boy above their heads, and began to kiss Him, saying : 
Blessed is she that bore Thee, Jesus, Saviour of the 
world ; blessed are the eyes Λvhich enjoy the felicity of seeing 
Thee. 

22. Moreover, both the sisters said to their mother: Our 
brother indeed, by the aid of the Lord Jesus Christ, and by 
the salutary intervention of this girl, Λvho pointed out to us 



110 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

Mary and her son, has been raised to human form. Kow, 
indeed, since our brother is unmarried, it Avould do very well 
for us to give him as his Λ\^ίβ this girl, their servant. And 
having asked the Lady IVIary, and obtained her consent, they 
made a splendid Avedding for the girl ; and their sorroAv being- 
changed into joy, and the beating of their breasts into dancing, 
they began to be glad, to rejoice, to exult, and sing — adorned, 
on account of their great joy, in most splendid and gorgeous 
attire. Then they begin to recite songs and praises, and to 
say : Jesus, son of David, Λνΐιο turnest sorrow into gladness, 
and lamentations into joy ! And Joseph and Mary remained 
there ton days. Thereafter they set out, treated Avith great 
honours by these people, who bade them farcAvell, and froiii 
bidding them farewell returned Λveeping, especially the girl. 

23. And turning away from this place, they came to a desert ; 
and hearing that it was infested by robbers, Joseph and the 
Lady ]\lary resolved to cross this region by night. But as they 
go along, behold, they see two robbers lying in the Avay, and 
along Avith them a great number of robbers, λυΙιο \vere their 
associates, sleeping. ΝοΛν those two robbers, into wdiose hands 
they had fallen, \vere Titus and Dumachus. Titus therefore- 
said to Dumachus: I beseech thee to let these persons go freely, 
and so that our comrades may not see them. And as Duma- 
chus refused, Titus said to him again : Take to thyself forty 
drachmas from me, and hold this as a pledge. At the same 
time he held out to him the belt which he had had about his 
w^aist, to keep him from opening his mouth or speaking. And 
the Lady IMary, seeing that the robber had done them a kind- 
ness, said to him : The Lord God will sustain thee by His right 
hand, and Avill gTant thee remission of thy sins. And the Lord 
Jesus answered, and said to His mother : Thirty years hence, 
my mother, the Jews will crucify me at Jerusalem, and these 
two robbers will be raised upon the cross along with me, Titus 
on my right hand and Dumachus on my left ; and after that 
day Titus shall go before me into Paradise. And she said: 
(Jod keep this from thee, my son. And they Avent thence to- 
wards a city of idols, which, as they came near it, was changed 
into sand-hills. 

24. Hence they turned aside to that sycamore which is now 



ABABIC GOSPEL OF THE SAVIOURS INFANCY. Ill 

called Matarea/ aiul the Lord Jesus brouglit forth in Matarea a 
foimtain in which tlie Lady j\Iary washed His shirt. And from 
the SAveat of the Lord Jesus Λvhich she sprinkled there, balsam 
was produced in that region. 

25. Tlience they came άολχτι to INTemphis, and saw Pharaoh, 
and remained three years in Egypt ; and the Lord Jesus did in 
Egypt very many miracles which are recorded neither in the 
Gospel of the Infancy nor in the perfect Gospel. 

2G. And at the end of the three years He came back out of 
Egypt, and returned. And Λvhen they had arrived at Judea, 
Joseph Λvas afraid to enter it ; but hearing that Herod w^as 
dead, and that Archelaus his son had succeeded him, he \vas 
afraid indeed, but he went into Judea. And an angel of the 
Lord appeared to him, and said : Joseph, go into the city of 
Nazareth, and there abide. 

Wonderful indeed, that the Lord of the world should be thus 
borne and carried about through the world ! 

27. Thereafter, going into the city of Bethlehem, they saw 
there many and grievous diseases infesting the eyes of the 
children, Avho Avere dying in consequence. And a w^oman was 
there with a sick son, Avhom, now very near death, she brought 
to the Lady jVIary, who sa\v him as she was washing Jesus 
Christ. Then said the w^oman to her : my Lady Mary, look 
upon this son of mine, Avho is labouring under a grievous 
disease. And the Lady Mary listened to her, and said : Take 
a little of that Avater in which I have Λvashed my son, and 
sprinkle him \vith it. She therefore took a little of the ivater, 
as the Lady Mary had told her, and sprinkled it over her son. 
And when this was done his illness abated ; and after sleeping 
a little, he rose up from sleep safe and sound. His mother re- 
joicing at this, again took him to the Lady Mary. And she 
said to her : Give thanks to God, because He hath healed this 
thy son. 

* Matarea, or ]\Iatariyeh, the site of Heliopolis or On, is a little Avay to the 
N. E. of Cairo. Ismail Pasha is said to have presented, on his visit to the Paris 
Exhibition of 1867, the tree and the ground surrounding it to the Empress of 
the French. For some interesting particulars about the tree, see a paragraph, 
by B. H. C. {i.e. Mr. B. Harris CoA^^er, who has translated the Apocryphal 
Gospels), in the Leisure Hour for 2d ISTovember 1867. 



112 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

2S. There was in tlie same place another Avoman, a neighbour 
of her whose son had hitely been restored to health. And as 
her son was labouring under the same disease, and his eyes 
Λvere now almost blinded, she Λνορΐ niglit and day. And the 
mother of the child that had been cured said to her : AVhy dost 
thou not take thy son to the Lady Mary, as I did Avith mine 
Avhen he \vas nearly dead ? And he got ΛνβΠ Λvith that water 
Avith Avhich the body of her son Jesus had been Avashed. And 
Avhen the woman heard this from her, she too Avent and got 
some of the same Avater, and Avashed her son Avith it, and his 
body and his eyes were instantly made Avell. Her also, when 
she had brought her son to her, and disclosed to her all that had 
happened, the Lady jNIary ordered to give thanks to God for her 
son's restoration to health, and to tell nobody of this matter. 

29. There were in the same city two Avomen, wives of one 
man, each having a son ill \vith fever. The one was called 
Mary, and her son's name Avas Cleopas. She rose and took 
up her son, and went to the Lady Mary, the mother of Jesus, 
and offering her a beautiful mantle, said : my Lady IMary, 
accept this mantle, and for it give me one small bandage. 
]\Iary did so, and the mother of Cleopas Avent away, and made 
a shirt of it, and put it on her son. So he Avas cured of his 
disease ; but the son of her rival died. Hence there sprung 
up hatred between them ; and as they did the house-Avork 
Λveek about, and as it Avas the turn of Mary the mother of 
Cleopas, she heated the ΟΛ^βη to bake bread ; and going away 
to bring the lump tliat she had kneaded, she left her son 
Cleopas beside the oven. Her rival seeing him alone — and the 
oven \vas \'ery hot with the fire blazing under it — seized him 
and threw him into the oven, and took herself off. ]\Lary com- 
ing back, and seeing her son Cleopas lying in the oven laugh- 
ing, and the oven quite cold, as if no fire had ever come near it, 
knew that her ri\'al had thrown him into the fire. She dreAv 
him out, therefore, and took him to the Lady J\Iary, and told 
her of what had happened to him. And she said: Keep silence, 
and tell nobody oi the affair ; for I am afraid for you if you 
divulge it. After this her rival Avent to the Λνβΐΐ to draw 
water ; and seeing Cleopas playing beside the well, and nobody 
near, she seized him and threw him into the well, and went 



ARABIC GOSPEL OF THE SAVIOUR'S INFANCY. 113 

homo herself. And some men Λvho liad gone to the Avell for 
water saAv the boy sitting on the surface of the water ; and so 
they went down and drew him out. And they were seized 
with a great admiration of that boy, and praised God. Then 
came his mother, and took him up, and went Aveeping to the 
Lady Mary, and said : Ο my lady, see Λvhat my rival has done 
to my son, and how she has thrown him into the well ; she 
Λ\ύ11 be sure to destroy him some day or other. The Lady ^lary 
said to her : God Avill a\^enge thee upon lier. Thereafter, when 
her rival Avent to the well to draΛv water, her feet got entangled 
in the rope, and she fell into the well. Some men came to 
draw her out, but they found her skull fractured and her bones 
broken. Thus she died a miserable death, and in her came to 
pass that saying: They ha\^e digged a Λνοΐΐ deep, but have 
fallen into the x:)it which they had prepared.-^ 

30. Another woman there had twin sons Λνΐιο had fallen into 
disease, and one of them died, and the other was at his last 
breath. And his mother, Aveeping, lifted him up, and took him 
to the Lady Mary, and said : my lady, aid me and succour 
me. For I had two sons, and I have just buried the one, and 
the other is at the point of death. See how I am going to 
entreat and pray to God. And she began to say : Lord, Thou 
art compassionate, and merciful, and full of affection. Thou 
gavest me two sons, of Avhom Thou hast taken away the one : 
this one at least leave to me. AVherefore the Lady Mary, see- 
ing the fervour of her Λveeping, had compassion on her, and 
said: Put thy son in my son's bed, and cover him \vith his 
clothes. And Λνΐιοη she had put him in the bed in which 
Christ Avas lying, he had already closed his eyes in death ; 
but as soon as the smell of the clothes of the Lord Jesus Christ 
reached the boy, he opened his eyes, and, calling upon his 
mother Λvith a loud voice, he asked for bread, and took it and 
sucked it. Then his mother said : Lady Mary, now I kno\v 
that the poΛver of God dwelleth in thee, so that thy son heals 
those that partake of the same nature Λvitll himself, as soon as 
they have touched his clothes. This boy that Λvas healed is 
he who in the (gospel is called Bartholomew. 

31. Moreover, there Λvas there a leprous woman, and she 

1 Ps. vii. 15, Ivii. 6. 
Η 



lU THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

Avent to the Lady Mary, the mother of Jesus, and said : My 
lady, help me. And the Lady Mary answered : ^Vhat help dost 
thou seek ? Is it gold or silver ? or is it that thy body be made 
clean from the leprosy ? And that Λvoman asked : AVho can 
grant me this ? And the Lady Mary said to her : Wait a little, 
until I shall have washed my son Jesus, and put him to bed. 
The Avoman waited, as Mary had told her ; and when she had 
put Jesus to bed, she held out to the woman the water iii which 
she had washed His body, and said : Take a little of this water, 
and pour it over thy body. And as soon as she had done so, 
she was cleansed, and gave praise and thanks to God. 

32. Therefore, after staying Λvith her three days, she went 
away; and coming to a city, saw there one of the chief men, 
who had married the daughter of anotlier of the chief men. 
Eut Λνΐιοη he saw the woman, he beheld between her eyes the 
mark of leprosy in the shape of a star; and so the marriage 
was dissolved, and became null and void. And when that 
woman saw them in this condition, weeping and overwhelmed 
Avith sorrow, she asked the cause of their grief. But they said : 
Inquire not into our condition, for to no one living can we 
tell our grief, and to none but ourselves can we disclose it. 
She urged tliem, hoAvever, and entreated them to entrust it to 
her, saying that she Avould perhaps be able to tell them of a 
remedy. And Avhen they showed her the girl, and the sign of 
leprosy which appeared between her eyes, as soon as she saAv 
it, the woman said : I also, wliom you see here, laboured under 
the same disease, when, upon some business Avhicli happened 
to come in my way, I went to Bethlehem. There going into 
a cave, I saw a woman named J\lary, whose son was he who 
was named Jesus ; and when she saAv that I was a leper, she 
took pity on me, and handed me the Avater Avith which she 
had Avashed her son's body. AVith it I sprinkled my body, 
and came out clean. Then the Avoman said to her : AVilt thou 
not, lady, rise and go with us, and show us the Lady Mary ? 
And she assented ; and they rose and went to the Lady Mary, 
carrying Avith them splendid gifts. And when they had gone 
in, and presented to her the gifts, they shoAved her the leprous 
girl Avhom they had brouglit. The Lady j\Iary therefore said : 
May the compassion of the Lord Jesus Christ descend upon 



ARABIC GOSPEL OF THE SAVIOURS INFANCY. 115 

you ; and handing to them also a little of the water in Λvhich 
she had washed the body of Jesus Christ, she ordered the 
wretched woman to be bathed in it. And when this had been 
done, she was immediately cured ; and they, and all standing 
by, praised God. Joyfully therefore they returned to their own 
city, praising the Lord for what He had done. And Λvhen the 
chief heard that his Λvife had been cured, he took her home, 
and made a second marriage, and gave thanks to God for the 
recoA^ry of his wife's health. 

33. There was there also a young woman afflicted by Satan ; 
for that accursed ^^τetch repeatedly appeared to her in the 
form of a huge dragon, and prepared to swallow her. He also 
sucked out all her blood, so that she was left like a corpse. 
As often as he came near her, she, with her hands clasped over 
her head, cried out, and said: Woe, \voe's me, for nobody is 
near to free me from that accursed drac^on. And her father 
and mother, and all who were about her or saw her, bewailed 
her lot ; and men stood round her in a crowd, and all wept 
and lamented, especially Avhen she wept, and said: Oh, my 
brethren and friends, is there no one to free me from that 
murderer ? And the daughter of the chief Avho had been 
healed of her leprosy, hearing the girl's voice, went up to the 
roof of her castle, and saw her with her hands clasped over her 
head Λveeping, and all the crowds standing round her weeping 
as Avell. She therefore asked the demoniac's husband whether 
his wife's mother were alive. And Avhen he answered that 
both her parents were living, she said : Send for her mother to 
come to me. And when she saw that he had sent for her, and 
she had come, she said : Is that distracted girl thy daughter ? 
Yes, lady, said that sorrowful and weeping Avoman, she 
is my daughter. The chief's daughter answered : Keep my 
secret, for I confess to thee that I Λvas formerly a leper ; but 
now the Lady Mary, the mother of Jesus Christ, has healed 
me. But if thou Avishest thy daughter to be healed, take her 
to Bethlehem, and seek Mary the mother of Jesus, and believe 
that thy daughter will be healed ; I indeed believe that thou 
wilt come back with joy, with thy daughter healed. As soon 
as the woman heard the words of the chiefs daughter, she led 
away her daughter in haste ; and going to the place indicated. 



116 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

she Avent to tlie Lady ^lary, and revealed to her the state of 
her daughter. And the Lady Mary hearing her ΛV0Γds, gave 
her a little of the Avater in wliich she had Λvashed the body 
of her son Jesus, and ordered her to pour it on the body of 
her daughter. She gave her also from the clothes of the Lord 
Jesus a swathing-cloth, saying: Take this cloth, and show it to 
thine enemy as often as thou shalt see him. And she saluted 
them, and sent them away. 

34. AVhen, therefore, they had gone away from her, and 
returned to their own district, and the time Avas at hand at 
Λvhich Satan Avas Λvont to attack her, at this very time that 
accursed one appeared to her in the shape of a huge dragon, 
and the girl was afraid at the sight of him. And her mother 
said to her : Fear not, my daughter ; allow him to come near 
thee, and then show him the cloth A\^hich the Lady ]\Iary hath 
given us, and let us see Avhat ΛνίΠ happen. Satan, therefore, 
having come near in the likeness of a terrible dragon, the body 
of the girl shuddered for fear of him ; but as soon as she took 
out the cloth, and placed it on her head, and covered her eyes 
with it, flames and live coals began to dart forth from it, and 
to be cast upon the dragon. the great miracle Avhich Λvas 
done as soon as the dragon saw the cloth of the Lord Jesus, 
from which the fire darted, and was cast upon his head and 
eyes ! He cried out Λvith a loud voice : AVhat have I to do 
with thee, Jesus, son of Mary ? AVhither shall I fly from 
thee ? And with great fear he turned his back and departed 
from the girl, and never afterwards appeared to her. And the 
girl now had rest from him, and gave praise and thanks to God, 
and along with her all Λνΐιο Avere present at that miracle. 

35. Another Λvoman Λvas living in the same place, Λvhose 
son Λvas tormented by Satan. He, Judas by name, as often as 
Satan seized him, used to bite all λυΙιο came near him ; and 
if he found no one near liim, he used to bite his ΟΛνη hands 
and other limbs. The mother of this Avretched creature, then, 
hearing tlie fame of the Lady Mary and her son Jesus, rose up 
and brought her son Judas Avith her to the Lady ^lary. In the 
meantime, James and Joses had taken tlie child the Lord Jesus 
with them to play Avith the other children ; and they had gone 
out of the house and sat down, and the Lord Jesus with them. 



ARABIC GOSPEL OF THE SAVIOURS INFANCY. Ill 

And the demoniac Judas came up, and sat down at Jesus' right 
hand : then, being attacked by Satan in the same manner as 
usual, lie wished to bite the Lord Jesus, but was not able; 
nevertheless he struck Jesus on the right side, whereupon He 
began to Aveep. And immediately Satan Avent forth out of that 
boy, fleeing like a mad dog. And this boy λυΙιο struck Jesus, 
and out of whom Satan went forth in the shape of a dog, was 
Judas Iscariot, Λνΐιο betrayed Him to the Jews ; and that same 
side on Avhich Judas struck Him, the Jews transfixed with a 
lance.^ 

36. Xow, Λνΐιεη the Lord Jesus had completed seven years 
from His birth, on a certain day He was occupied with boys of 
His own age. For they Avere playing among clay, from which 
they Λvere making images of asses, oxen, birds, and other ani- 
mals ; and each one boasting of his skill, was praising his ΟΛνη 
Avork. Then the Lord Jesus said to the boys : The images that 
I haΛ^e made I will order to Λvalk. The boys asked Him Avhether 
then he were the son of the Creator ; and the Lord Jesus bade 
them Λvalk. And they immediately began to leap ; and then, 
when He had given them leave, they again stood still. And 
He had made figures of birds and sparrows, Avhich flew Avlien 
He told them to liy, and stood still when He told them to stand, 
and ate and drank Λvhen He handed them food and drink. After 
the boys had gone away and told this to their parents, their 
fathers said to them : ]\Iy sons, take care not to keep company 
Λ\'ϋ1ι him again, for he is a Avizard : flee Irom him, therefore, 
and avoid him, and do not play with him again after this. 

37. On a certain day the Lord Jesus, running about and 
playing with the boys, passed the shop of a dyer, Λvhose name 
\vas Salem ; and he had in his shop many j)ieces of cloth which 
he Avas to dye. The Lord Jesus then, going into his shop, took 
up all the pieces of cloth, and threw them into a tub full of 
indigo. And when Salem came and saw his cloths destroyed, 
he began to cry out with a loud voice, and to reproach Jesus, 
saying: AVhy hast thou done this to me, son of Mary? 
Thou hast disgraced me before all my toAvnsmen : for, seeing 
that every one Avished the colour that suited himself, thou 
indeed hast come and destroyed them all. The Lord Jesus 

1 John xix. 34. 



118 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

answered : I shall change for thee the colour of any piece of 
cloth which thou shalt Λvish to be changed. And immediately 
He began to take the pieces of cloth out of the tub, each of 
them of that colour Avhich the dyer wished, until He had 
taken them all out. AVhen the Jews sa\v this miracle and 
prodigy, they praised God. 

38. And Joseph used to go about through the whole city, 
and take the Lord Jesus with him, when people sent for him 
in the Avay of his trade to make for them doors, and milk- 
pails, and beds, and chests ; and the Lord Jesus was Avith him 
wherever he went. As often, therefore, as Joseph had to make 
anything a cubit or a span longer or shorter, Avider or narrower, 
the Lord Jesus stretched His hand towards it ; and as soon as 
He did so, it became such as Joseph wished. Nor was it neces- 
sary for him to make anything with his ΟΛνη hand, for Joseph 
Avas not very skilful in carpentry. 

39. Now, on a certain day, the king of Jerusalem sent for 
him, and said : I wish thee, Joseph, to make for me a throne 
to fit that place in which I usually sit. Joseph obeyed, and 
began the Avork immediately, and remained in the palace two 
years, until he finished the Avork of that throne. And Avhen he 
had it carried to its place, he perceived that each side Avanted 
two spans of the prescribed measure. And the king, seeing 
this, was angry with Joseph ; and Joseph, being in great fear 
of the king, spent the night without supper, nor did he taste 
anything at all. Then, being asked by the Lord Jesus wliy 
he was afraid, Joseph said : Because I have spoiled all the 
work that I have been two years at. And the Lord Jesus said 
to him: Fear not, and do not lose heart; but do thou take 
hold of one side of. the throne ; I sliall take the other; and we 
shall put that to rights. And Josepli, having done as the Lord 
Jesus had said, and each having drawn by his own side, the 
throne was put to rights, and brought to the exact measure of 
the place. And those that stood by and saAv this miracle were 
struck Avith astonishment, and praised God. And the woods 
iiscd in that throne were of those which are celebrated in the 
time ot Solomon the son of David ; that is, Avoods of many and 
various kinds. 

40. On another day the Lord Jesus went out into the road, 



ARABIC GOSPEL OF THE SAVIOUIi'S INFANCY. 119 

and saw the boys that had come together to play, and followed 
them ; but the boys hid themselves from Him. The Lord Jesus, 
therefore, having come to the door of a certain house, and seen 
some women standing there, asked them where the boys had 
gone ; and when they answered that there was no one there. He 
said again : ΛΥΙιο are these Λvhom you see in the furnace ? ^ 
They replied that they Λvere kids of three years old. And the 
Lord Jesus cried out, and said : Come out hither, kids, to 
your Shepherd. Then the boys, in the form of kids, came out, 
and began to dance round Him ; and the Avomen, seeing this, 
were very much astonished, and were seized with trembling, 
and speedily supplicated and adored the Lord Jesus, saying: 
our Lord Jesus, son of Mary, Thou art of a truth that good 
Shepherd of Israel ; have mercy on Thy handmaidens Λvho 
stand before Thee, and Λνΐιο have never doubted: for Thou 
hast come, our Lord, to heal, and not to destroy. And when 
the Lord Jesus answered that the sons of Israel Avere like the 
Ethiopians among the nations, the Λvomen said : Thou, Lord, 
knowest all things, nor is anything hid from Thee ; now, in- 
deed, we beseech Thee, and ask Thee of Thy affection to re- 
store these boys Thy servants to their former condition. The 
Lord Jesus therefore said : Come, boys, let us go and play. 
And immediately, Avhile these Λνοηιοη Λvere standing by, the 
kids were changed into boys. 

41. Now in the month Adar, Jesus, after the manner of a 
king, assembled the boys together. They spread their clothes 
on the ground, and He sat down upon them. Then they put 
on His head a crown made of flowers, and, like chamber-ser- 
vants, stood in His presence, on the right and on the left, as if 
He were a king. And whoever passed by that way was forcibly 
dragged by the boys, saying : Come hither, and adore the king ; 
then go thy way. 

42. In the meantime, while these things were going on, some 
men came up carrying a boy. For this boy had gone into the 
mountain with those of his own age to seek Avood, and there he 
found a partridge's nest; and when he stretched out his hand 
to take the eggs from it, a venomous serpent bit him from the 
middle of the nest, so that he called out for help. His com- 

1 Perhaps tlie correct reading is fornice, archway, and not fornace. 



120 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

rades accordingly went to liini Avitli haste, and found him lying 
on the ground like one dead. Then his relations came and 
took him up to carry him back to the city. And after they 
had come to that ])lace where the Lord Jesus was sitting like 
a king, and the rest of the boys standing round Him like His 
servants, the boys went hastily forward to meet him Λνΐιο had 
been bitten by the serpent, and said to his relations : Come 
and salute the king. But \vlien they were unwilling to go, on 
account of the sorrow in v/hich tliey Λvere, the boys dragged 
them by force against their will. And Avhen they had come up 
to the Lord Jesus, He asked them Avhy they were carrying the 
boy. And when they ansΛvered that a serpent had bitten 
him, the Lord Jesus said to the boys : Let us go and kill that 
serpent. And the parents of the boy asked leave to go aΛvay, 
because their son was in the agony of death ; but the boys 
answered them, saying : Did you not hear the king saying : 
Let us go and kill the serpent ? and Λνΐΐΐ you not obey him ? 
And so, against their will, the couch \vas carried back. And 
Avhen they came to the nest, the Lord Jesus said to the boys : 
Is this the serpent's place ? They said that it was ; and the 
serpent, at the call of the Lord, came forth w^ithout delay, and 
submitted itself to Him. And He said to it : Go away, and 
suck out all the poison Avhich thou hast infused into this boy. 
And so the serpent crawled to the boy, and sucked out all its 
poison. Then the Lord Jesus cursed it, and immediately on 
this being done it burst asunder ; and the Lord Jesus stroked 
the boy Λvith his hand, and he was healed. And he began to 
Aveep ; but Jesus said : Do not Aveep, for by and by tliou shalt 
be my disciple. And this is Simon the Cananite, of whom 
mention is made in the Gospel.^ 

43. On another day, Joseph sent his son James to gather 
Λvood, and the Lord Jesus w^nt Avith him as his companion. 
And Λνΐιβη they had come to the place where the Λ^Όod Avas, 
and James had begun to gather it, behold, a venomous vi2:>er 
bit his hand, so that he began to cry out and Λveep. The Lord 
Jesus then, seeing him in this condition, went up to him, and 
blew upon the place where the viper had bitten him; and this 
being done, he Avas healed innnediately. 

1 Matt. X. 4, etc. 



ARABIC GOSPEL OF THE SA VIOURS INFANCY. 121 

44. One day, when tlie Lord Jesus Avas again Avith the boys 
playing on the roof of a house, one of the boys fell down from 
aboA'e, and immediately expired. And the rest of the boys fled 
in all directions, and the Lord Jesus Avas left alone on tlie roof. 
And the relations of the boy came up and said to the Lord Jesus : 
It was thou who didst throw our son headlong from the roof. 
And Λvhen He denied it, they cried out, saying : Our son is dead, 
and here is he who has killed him. And the Lord Jesus said 
to them : Do not bring an evil report against me ; but if you do 
not believe me, come and let us ask the boy himself, that he 
may bring the truth to light. Then the Lord Jesus went down, 
and standing over the dead body, said, Avith a loud voice : Zeno, 
Zeno, who threΛv thee down from the roof ? Then the dead boy 
answered and said : ]\iy lord, it Avas not thou Λνΐιο didst throw 
me down, but such a one cast me down from it. And when the 
Lord commanded those Λνΐιο were standing by to attend to His 
Avords, all Avho were present praised God for this miracle. 

45. Once upon a time the Lady Mary had ordered the Lord 
Jesus to go and bring her Λvater from the Avell. And when He 
liad gone to get the water, the pitcher already full Avas knocked 
acfainst somethinGf, and broken. And the Lord Jesus stretched 
out His handkerchief, and collected the water, and carried it to 
His mother ; and she Λvas astonished at it. And she hid and 
preserved in her heart all that she sslw. 

4G. Again, on another day, the Lord Jesus was Avith the 
boys at a stream of water, and they had again made little 
fish-ponds. And the Lord Jesus had made twelve sparroAvs, 
and had arranged them round His fish-pond, three on each 
side. And it Avas the Sabbath-day. Wherefore a Jew, the son 
of Hanan, coming up, and seeing them thus engaged, said in 
anger and great indignation : Do you make figures of clay on 
the Sabbath-day ? And he ran quickly, and destroyed their 
fish-ponds. But when the Lord Jesus clapped His hands over 
the sparrows which He had made, they flew away chirping. 

Then the son of Hanan came up to the fish-pond of Jesus 
also, and kicked it Avith his shoes, and the Avater of it vanished 
away. And the Lord Jesus said to him: As that water has 
vanished aAvay, so thy life shall likewise vanish away. And 
immediately that boy dried up. 



122 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

47. At another time, Avhen the Lord Jesus was returning home 
with Joseph in the evening, He met a boy, who ran up against 
Him with so much force that He fell. And the Lord Jesus said 
to him : As thou hast thrown me do^^'n, so thou shalt fall, and 
not rise again. And the same hour the boy fell down, and expired. 

48. There was, moreover, at Jerusalem a certain man named 
Zachaius, who taught boys. He said to Joseph : Why, Joseph, 
dost thou not bring Jesus to me to learn his letters ? Joseph 
agreed to do so, and reported the matter to the Lady Mary. 
They therefore took Him to the master ; and he, as soon as he 
saw Him, wrote out the alphabet for Him, and told Him to say 
Aleph. And when He had said Aleph, the master ordered Him 
to pronounce Beth. And the Lord Jesus said to him : Tell me 
first the meaning of the letter Aleph, and then I shall pronounce 
jjeth. And when the master threatened to flog Him, the Lord 
Jesus explained to him the meanings of the letters Aleph and 
Beth; also which figures of the letters were straight, Λνίπΰΐι 
crooked, Λvhich drawn round into a spiral, which marked with 
points, which without them, Avhy one letter went before another; 
and many other things He began to recount and to elucidate 
Avhich the master himself had never either heard or read in any 
book. Tlie Lord Jesus, moreover, said to the master : Listen, 
and I shall say them to thee. And He began clearly and 
distinctly to repeat Aleph, Beth, Gimel, Daleth, on to Tau. 
And the master \vas astonished, and said : I think that this boy 
was born before Noah. And turning to Joseph, he said : Thou 
hast brought to me to be taught a boy more learned than all 
the masters. To the Lady IMary also he said : This son of 
thine has no need of instruction. 

49. Thereafter they took Him to another and a more learned 
master, who, when he saAV Him, said : Say Aleph. And when 
He had said Aleph, the master ordered him to pronounce Beth. 
And the Lord Jesus answered him, and said : First tell me the 
meaning of the letter Aleph, and then I shall pronounce Beth. 
And Avhen the master hereupon raised his hand and flogged 
Him, immediately his hand dried up, and he died. Then said 
Joseph to the Lady ^lary : From this time we shall not let him 
go out of the house, since every one who opposes him is struck 
dead. 



ARABIC GOSPEL OF THE SAVIOURS INFANCY. 123 

50. And Λνΐΐθΐι He Avas twelve years old, they took Him to 
Jerusalem to the feast. And Avhen the feast was finished, they 
indeed returned ; but the Lord Jesus remained in the temple 
among the teachers and elders and learned men of the sons of 
Israel, to Avhom He put various questions upon the sciences, 
and irave answers in His turn.•^ For He said to them : Whose 
son is the Messias ? They ansAvered Him : The son of David. 
AVherefore then, said He, does he in the Spirit call him his lord, 
Avhen he says. The Lord said to my lord. Sit at my right hand, 
that I may put thine enemies under thy footsteps ?^ Again the 
chief of the teachers said to Him : Hast thou read the books ? 
Both the books, said the Lord Jesus, and the things contained 
in the books. And He explained the books, and the law, and 
the precepts, and the statutes, and the mysteries, Λvhich are 
contained in the books of the prophets — things which the 
understanding of no creature attains to. That teacher there- 
fore said : I hitherto have neither attained to nor heard of such 
knoΛvledge : AVho, pray, do you think that boy Λνϋΐ be ? 

51. And a philosopher Avho Λvas there present, a skilful 
astronomer, asked the Lord Jesus whether He had studied 
astronomy. And the Lord Jesus answered him, and explained 
the number of the spheres, and of the heavenly bodies, their 
natures and operations ; their opposition ; their aspect, trian- 
gular, square, and sextile ; their course, direct and retrograde ; 
the tAventy-fourths," and sixtieths of twenty-fourths ; and other 
things beyond the reach of reason. 

52. There was also among those philosophers one \qtj skilled 
in treating of natural science, and he asked the Lord Jesus 
Avhether He had studied medicine. And He, in reply, explained 
to him physics and metaphysics, hyperphysics and hypophysics, 
the powers likewise and humours of the body, and the effects 
of the same ; also the number of members and bones, of veins, 
arteries, and nerves ; also the effect of heat and dryness, of 
cold and moisture, and what these give rise to ; \vhat Avas the 
operation of the soul upon the body, and its perceptions and 

1 Luke ii. 42-47. "- Ps. ex. 1 ; Matt. xxii. 42-45. 

3 The scripulum was the twenty-fourth part of the as. It is likely here put 
for the motion of a planet during one hour. Pliny, N. II. ii. 10, uses the word 
to signify an undefined number of degrees, or parts of a degree. 



124 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

ροΛνβΓΒ; Λνΐιαί Avas the operation of the faculty of speech, of 
anger, of desh'e ; lastly, their conjunction and disjunction, and 
other things beyond the reach of any created intellect. Then 
that philosopher rose up, and adored the Lord Jesus, and said : 
Lord, from this time I will be thy disciple and slave. 

53. While they Avere speaking to each otlier of these and 
other things, the Lady ]\Iary came, after having gone about seek- 
ing Him for three days along Λvith Joseph. She therefore, 
seeing Him sitting among the teachers asking them questions, 
and answering in His turn, said to Him : My son, why hast 
thou treated us thus ? Behold, thy father and I have sought 
thee Avitli great trouble. But He said : AVhy do you seek me ? 
Do you not knoAV that I ought to occupy myself in my Father's 
house ? But they did not understand the Avords that He spoke 
to them. Then those teachers asked Mary Avhether He Λvere 
her son; and Avhen she signified that He was, they said : Blessed 
art thou, jMary, λυΙιο hast brought forth such a son. And 
returning Avith them to Kazareth, He obeyed them in all things. 
And His mother kept all these words of His in her heart. 
And the Lord Jesus advanced in stature, and in wisdom, and in 
favour Avith God and man.•^ 

54. And from this day He began to hide His miracles and 
mysteries and secrets, and to give attention to the law, until 
He completed His thirtieth year, \vhen His Father publicly 
declared Him at the Jordan by this voice sent do\vn from 
heaΛ^en : This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; 
the Holy Spirit being present in the form of a white dove.^ 

55. This is He Λνΐιοηι we adore Avith supplications, who hath 
given us being and life, and who hath brought us from our 
mothers' wombs ; λυΙιο for our sakes assumed a human body, and 
redeemed us, that He might embrace us in eternal compassion, 
and show to us His mercy according to His liberality, and bene- 
ficence, and generosity, and benevolence. To Him is glory, 
and beneficence, and power, and dominion from this time forth 
for evermore. Amen. 

Here endeth the whole Gospel of the Infancy, with the aid of 
God Most High, according to Avhat we \\ΐί\α found in the original. 

1 Luke ii. 46-52. " Matt. iii. 13-17 ; Luke iii. 21-23. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 

PAET I.— THE ACTS OF PILATE. 
FIRST GREEK FORM. 



1 


.1 



MEMORIALS OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST, DONE IN 
THE TIME OF PONTIUS PILATE. 

Pkologue. 

ANANIAS, of tlie proprietor's body-guard, being 
learned in tlie ^Λν, knowing our Lord Jesus Christ 
from the Holy Scriptures, coming to Him by faith, 
and counted Avorthy of the holy baptism, searching 
also the memorials Avritten at that time of Λvhat Λvas done in 
the case of our Lord Jesus Christ, Λvllich the Jews had laid up 
in the time of Pontius Pilate, found these memorials written in 
Hebrew, and by the favour of God have translated them into 
Greek for the information of all Avho call upon the name of 
our Master Jesus Christ, in the seventeenth year of the reign 
of our lord Elavius Theodosius, and the sixth of Elavius Valen- 
tinianus, in the ninth indiction. 

All ye, therefore, who read and transfer into other books, 
remember me, and pray for me, that God may be merciful to 
me, and pardon my sins Λνΐιΐοΐι I have sinned against Him. 

Peace be to those who read, and to those who hear and to 
their households. Amen. 



In the fifteenth year^ of the government of Tiberius Coesar, 
emperor of the Eomans, and Herod being king of Galilee, in 

"" The 15th year of Tiberius, reckoning from the death of Augustus, was a.d. 
29, A.u.c. 782, the /rsi year of the 202d Olympiad, in the consulship of C. 

125 



126 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

the nineteenth year of his rule, on the eighth day before the 
Kalends of April, >vhich is the twenty-fifth of March, in the 
consulship of llufus and Eubellio, in the fourth year of tlie two 
hundred and second Olympiad, Josep)h Caiaphas being high 
priest of the Jews. 

The account that Nicodemus wrote in Hebrew, after the 
cross and passion of our Lord Jesus Christ, the SaAdour God, 
and left to those that came after him, is as follows : — 

Chap. 1. — Having called a council, the high priests and scribes 
Annas and Caiaphas and Semes and Dathaes, and Gamaliel, 
Judas, Levi and Nephthalim, Alexander and Jairus,^ and the 
rest of the Jews, came to Pilate accusing Jesus about many 
things, saying : AVe know this man to be the son of Joseph the 
carpenter, born of j\Iary ; and he says that he is the Son of God, 
and a king ; moreover, he profanes the Sabbath, and Avishes to 
do away Λvith the law of our fathers. Pilate says : And w^hat 
are the things Avhich he does, to shoAV that he Avishes to do 
aAvay with it?^ The Jews say: We have a law not to cure 
anyone on the Sabbath; but this man^ has on the Sabbath 
cured the lame and the crooked, the Avithered and the blind 
and the paralytic, the dumb and the demoniac, by evil prac- 
tices. Pilate says to them : What evil practices ? They say 
to him: He is a magician, and by Beelzebul prince of the 
demons he casts out the demons, and all are subject to him. 
Pilate says to them : This is not casting out the demons by an 
unclean spirit, but by the god Esculapius. 

The Jews say to Pilate : We entreat your highness that he 
stand at thy tribunal, and be heard.'' And Pilate having called 
them, says : Tell me how I, being a procurator, can try a king ? 
They say to him : AVe do not say that he is a king, but he 

Fufius Geminus and L. Rubellius Gcminns, and the 34th year of Herod Antipas. 
Other readinfTs are : In the eightoonth year — In the nineteenth year. 
^ There is in the MSS. great variation as to these names. 

2 Lit., and wislies to do away with it. 

3 Compare with this, Lactantius, iv. 17. Tlie Jews brought charges against 
Jesus, that He did away with the Liw of God given by Moses, that is, that He 
did not rest on the Sabbath, etc. 

'^ Another reading is : We entreat your highness to go into the prtetorium, 
and question him. For Jesus was standing outside with the crowd. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 127 

himself says that he is. And Pilate having called the runner, 
says to him : Let Jesus be brought in \vith respect. And the 
runner going out, and recognising Him, adored Him, and took 
his cloak into his hand, and spread it on the ground, and says 
to Him : My lord, Avalk on this, and come in, for the procurator 
calls thee. And the Jews seeing Λvhat the runner had done, 
cried out against Pilate, saying : Why hast thou ordered him 
to come in by a runner, and not by a crier ? for assuredly the 
runner, Avhen he saΛv him, adored him, and spread his doublet on 
the ground, and made him Avalk like a king. 

And Pilate having called the runner, says to him : Why 
hast thou done this, and spread out thy cloak upon the earth, 
and made Jesus Avalk upon it ? The runner says to him : My 
lord procurator, when thou didst send me to Jerusalem to 
Alexander,^ I saw him sitting upon an ass, and the sons of the 
Hebrews held branches in their hands, and shouted ; and other 
spread their clothes under him, saying. Save ηολν, thou who 
art in the highest : blessed is he that cometh in the name of 
the Lord.^ 

The Je\vs cry out, and say to the runner : The sons of the 
Hebrews shouted in Hebrew; Λvhence then hast thou the Greek? 
The runner says to them : I asked one of the Jews, and said, 
AVhat is it they are shouting in Hebrew ? And he interpreted 
it for me. Pilate says to them : And what did they shout in 
Hebrew ? The Jews say to him : Hosanna memh'Ome haruch- 
amma adonai.^ Pilate says to them : And this hosanna, etc., 
how is it interpreted ? The Jews say to him : Save now in the 
hii^hest ; blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 
Pilate says to them : If you bear witness to the Avords spoken 
by the children, in Λvhat has the runner done Λvrong• ? And 
they were silent. And the procurator says to the runner : Go 
out, and bring him in what way thou wilt. And the runner 
going out, did in the same manner as before, and says to Jesus : 
]\Iy lord, come in ; the procurator calleth thee. 

And Jesus going in, and the standard-bearers holding their 
standards, the tops of the standards were bent down, and adored 

^ Probably tlie Alexander mentioned in Acts iv. 6. 

2 Matt. xxi. 8, 9. 

2 Ps. cxviii. 25 : Rosy ah na himromim haruch Jiabbd (Vshem) Adonai. 



128 THE APOCnYPIIAL GOSPELS. 

Jesus. And the Jews seeinii the bearing of the standards, how 
they were bent down and adored Jesus, cried ^ out vehemently 
against the standard-bearers. And Pilate says to the Jews : 
Do you not Λvonder how the tops of the standards Avere bent 
down, and adored Jesus ? The Jews say to Pilate : We saw 
how the standard-bearers bent them down, and adored him. 
And the procurator having called the standard-bearers, says to 
them : Why have you done this ? They say to Pilate : AVe are 
Greeks and temple-slaves, and how could Λve adore him ? and 
assuredly, as we were holding them up, the tops bent down of 
their own accord, and adored him. 

Pilate says to the rulers of the synagogue and the elders of 
the people: Do you choose for yourselves men strong and 
powerful, and let them hold up the standards, and let us see 
Avhether they λυΙΙΙ bend down with them. And the elders of 
the Jews picked out twelve men poAverful and strong, and 
made them hold up the standards six by six ; and they ΛveΓe 
placed in front of the procurator's tribunal. And Pilate says 
to the runner : Take him outside of the prretorium, and bring 
him in again in Λvhatever Avay may please thee. And Jesus 
and the runner \vent out of the prsetorium. And Pilate, sum- 
moning those who had formerly held up the standards, says 
to them: I have sworn by the ?iealth of Ciesar, that if the 
standards do not bend down Λvhen Jesus comes in, I Λνϋΐ 
cut off your heads. And the procurator ordered Jesus to 
come in the second time. And the runner did in the same 
manner as before, and made many entreaties to Jesus to walk 
on his cloak. And He walked on it, and went in. And as 
He Avent in, the standards were again bent down, and adored 
Jesus. 

Chap. 2. — And Pilate seeing this, was afraid, and sought to 
go away from the tribunal; but when he was still thinking 
of going away, his wife sent to him, saying : Have nothing to 
do with this just man, for many things have I suftered on his 
account this night.^ And Pilate, summoning the Jews, says 

^ Another reading is : Annas and Caiaplias and Joseph, the three false wit- 
nesses, began to cry out, etc. 
2 Mutt, xxvii. 19. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 129 

to tlicm : You know tliat my λχ'ύο, is a Avorshipper of (Jod, 
and prefers to adhere to the Jewish religion along Avith you. 
They say to him : Yes ; Ave know. Pilate says to them : Be- 
liold, my Avife^ has sent to me, saying, Have nothing to do 
Avith this just man, for many things have I suffered on account 
of him this night. And tlie Jews answering, say unto Pilate : 
Did we not tell thee that he Avas a sorcerer ?" behold, he has 
sent a dream to thy Avife. 

And Pilate, having summoned Jesus, says to Him : What 
do these witness against thee ? Saycst thou nothing ? And 
Jesus said : Unless they had the poAver, they Avould say no- 
thing ; for every one has the power of liis OAvn mouth to speak 
both good and evil. They shall see to it.^ 

And the elders of the Joavs ansAvered, and said to Jesus : 
AVhat shall λυο see ? first, that thou Avast born of fornication ; 
secondly, that thy birth in Bethlehem was the cause of the 
murder of the infants ; thirdly, that thy father Joseph and thy 
mother ^lary fled into Egypt because they had no confidence 
in the people. 

Some of the bystanders, pious men of the Jews, say : AYe 
deny that he Avas born of fornication ; for Λνο knoAv that Joseph 
espoused IMary, and he Avas not born of fornication. Pilate 
says to the Jcavs who said that he Avas of fornication : 
This story of yours is not true, because they Avere betrothed, 
as also these fellow-countrymen of yours say. Annas and 
Caiaphas say to Pilate : All the multitude of us cry out that 
he Avas born of fornication, and are not believed; these are 
proselytes, and his disciples. And Pilate, calling Annas and 
Caiaphas, says to them : AVhat are proselytes ? They say to 
liim : They are by birth children of the Greeks, and have now 
become Jews. And those that said that He Avas not born of 
fornication, viz. — Lazarus, Asterius, Antonius, James, Amnes, 
Zeras, Samuel, Isaac, Phinees, Crispus, Agrippas, and Judas'* — 
say : We are not proselytes, but are children of the Jcavs, and 

^ One MS. adds : Procla, — the traditional name of Pilate's wife. 
2 Three• mss. add : And by Beelzebul, prince of the demons, he casts out the 
demons, and they are all subject to him. 
2 i.e. let them see to it. 

^ There is considerable variation in the mss. as to these names. 

I 



130 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

speak of the truth ; for we were present at the "betrothal of 
Joseph and ]\Iary. 

And Pilate, calling these twelve men who said that He was 
not born of fornication, says to them : I adjure you by the 
health of Caesar, to tell me whether it be true that you say, 
that he Λvas not born of fornication. They say to Pilate : ΛΥβ 
have a law against taking oaths, because it is a sin ; but they 
will swear by the health of Csesar,^ that it is not as Ave liave 
said, and Ave are liable to death. Pilate says to Annas and 
Caiaphas : Have you nothing to answer to this ? Annas and 
Caiaphas say to Pilate : These tAvelve are believed Avhen they 
say that he was not born of fornication ; all the multitude of 
us cry out that he was born of fornication, and that he is a 
sorcerer, and he says that he is the Son of God and a king, and 
we are not believed. 

And Pilate orders all the multitude to go out, except the 
twelve men who said that He Avas not born of fornication, and 
he ordered Jesus to be separated from them. And Pilate says 
to them : For Avhat reason do they wish to put him to death ? 
They say to him : They are angry because he cures on the 
Sabbath. Pilate says : For a good Avork do they Avish to put 
him to death ? They say to him : Yes. 

Chap. 3. — And Pilate, filled with rage, went outside of the 
prsetorium, and said to them: I take the sun to witness^ that 
I find no fault in this man. The Jews ansAvered and said to 
the procurator : Unless this man were an evil-doer, Ave should 
not have delivered him to thee. And Pilate said. Do you 
take him, and judge him according to your laAv. The Jews 
said to Pilate : It is not lawful for us to put any one to death. 
Pilate said : Has God said that you are not to put to death, 
but that I am ? 

And Pilate Avent again into the pra^torium, and spoke to 
Jesus privately, and said to Him : Art thou the king of the 
JcAVS ? Jesus answered Pilate : Dost thou say this of thyself, 

1 Or, let them swear. 

^ See Aj). Cunst. ii. 56. At last lie who is going to pronounce sentence of 
death upon the culprit raises his hands aloft, and takes the sun to witness that 
he is innocent of his blood. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMVS. 131 

or liave others said it to thee of me ? Pilate answered Jesus : 
Am I also a Jew ? ^ Thy nation and the chief priests have 
given thee up to me. AVhat hast thou done ? Jesus answered : 
^[y kingdom is not of this Avorld ; for if my kingdom were of 
tliis Avorld, my servants Avould fight in order that I should not 
be given up to the Jews : but now my kingdom is not from 
thence. Pilate said to Him : Art thou then a king ? Jesus 
answered him : Thou sayest that I am a king. Because for 
this have I been born, and have I come, in order that every 
one who is of the truth might hear my voice. Pilate says to 
Him : What is truth ? Jesus says to him : Truth is from 
heaven. Pilate says : Is truth not upon earth ? Jesus says to 
Pilate : Thou seest how those who speak the truth are judged 
by those that have the power upon earth. 

Οηλγ. 4. — And leaving Jesus within the prsetorium, Pilate 
went out to the Jcavs, and said to them : I find no fault in 
him. The Jews say to him: He said, I can destroy this 
temple, and in three days build it. Pilate says : What temple ? 
The Jews say : The one that Solomon^ built in forty-six years, 
and this man speaks of pulling it doAvn and building it in 
three days. Pilate says to them : I am innocent of the blood 
of this just man. See you to it. The Jews say : His blood 
be upon us, and upon our children. 

And Pilate having summoned the elders and priests and 
Levites, said to them privately : Do not act thus, because no 
charge that you bring against him is Avorthy of death; for 
your charge is about curing and Sabbath profanation. The 
elders and the priests and the Levites say : If any one speak 
evil against Csesar, is he Avorthy of death or not ? Pilate 
says : He is worthy of death. The Jews say to Pilate : If any 
one speak evil against Caesar, he is worthy of death ; but this 
man has spoken evil against God. 

And the procurator ordered the Jews to go outside of the 
prffitorium; and summoning Jesus, he says to Him: What shall 
I do to thee ? Jesus says to Pilate : As it has been given to 

^ The full force of the expression is : You do not mean to say that I too am 
a Jew ? 

- Comp. John ii. 20. 



132 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

tliec. Pilate says : How given ? Jesus says : jMoses and the 
prophets have proclaimed beforehand of my death and resur- 
rection. And the Jews noticing this, and liearing it, say to 
Pilate : AVhat more Avilt thou hear of this blasphemy ? Pilate 
says to the Jcavs : If these words be blasphemous, do you take 
him for the blasphemy, and lead him away to your synagogue, 
and judge him according to your law. The Jews say to Pilate: 
Our laΛv bears that a man who wrongs his felloΛv-men is Avorthy 
to receive forty save one ; but he that blasphemeth God is to 
be stoned with stones.^ 

Pilate says to them : Do you take him, and punish him in 
Avhatever Avay you please. The Jews say to Pilate : We wish 
that he be crucified. Pilate says : He is not deserving of 
crucifixion. 

And the procurator, looking round upon the crowds of the 
Jews standing by, sees many of the Jews Aveeping, and says : 
All the multitude do not Avish him to die. The elders of tlie 
Jews say : For this reason all the multitude of us ha\'e come, 
that he should die. Pilate says to the JeAvs : Why should he 
die ? The JeΛvs say : Because he called himself Son of God, 
and King. 

Chap. 5. — And one Nicodemus, a Jew, stood before the pro- 
curator, and said : I beseech your honour, let me say a few w^ords. 
Pilate says : Say on. Nicodemus says : I said to the elders and 
the priests and Levites, and to all the multitude of the JeAvs in 
the synagogue, AVhat do you seek to do Avith this man ? Tliis 
man does many miracles and strange things, Avhicli no one has 
done or λυΙΙΙ do. Let him go, and do not Avish any evil against 
him. If the miracles which he does are of God, they will stand ; 
but if of man, they Λνϋΐ come to nothing.^ Por assuredly 
Moses, being sent by God into Egypt, did many miracles, 
which the Lord commanded him to do before Pharaoh kiuGf 

ο 

of Egy})t. And there were tliere Jannes and Jambres, serΛ^αnts 
of Pliaraoh, and they also did not a few of the miracles whicli 
Moses did ; and the Egyptians took them to be gods — this 
Jannes and this Jambres.^ Ijut, since the miracles whicli they 
did were not of God, botli tliey and those Λνΐιο believed in 
» Dout. XXV. 3 ; Lev. xxiv. 16. ' Acts v. 38. »2 Tim. iii. 8, 9. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 133 

tlicm were destroyed. And now release this man, for he is not 
dcservinci of death. 

The Jews say to Xicodcnius : Thou hast become his disciple, 
and therefore thou defendest him. Nicodemus says to them : 
Perhaps, too, the procurator has become his disciple, because 
lie defends liim. Has the emperor not appointed him to this 
place of dignity ? And tlie Jews were vehemently enraged, 
and gnaslied their teeth against ^sTicodemus. Pilate says to 
them : Wliy do you gnash your teeth against him Avhen you 
liear the trutli ? The Jews say to Nicodemus : jVIayst thou 
receive his truth and his portion. Nicodemus says : Amen, 
amen ; may I receive it, as you have said. 

Chap. G. — One of the Jcavs, stepping up, asked leave of the 
procurator to say a Avord. The procurator says : If thou wishest 
to say anything, say on. And tlie Jew said : Thirty-eight years 
I lay in my bed in great agony. And Λvllen Jesus came, many 
demoniacs, and many lying ill of A^arious diseases, were cured 
by liim. And some young men, taking pity on me, carried me, 
bed and all, and took me to him. And when Jesus saAv me, he 
had compassion on me, and said to me : Take up thy couch and 
walk. And I took up my couch, and Avalked. Tlie Jews say to 
Pilate : Ask him on Avliat day it was that he Λvas cured. He 
that had been cured says : On a Sabbath.•^ The Jews say : Is 
not this the very thing that we said, that on a Sabbath he 
cures and casts out demons ? 

And another Jew stepped up and said : I ^vas born blind ; I 
heard sounds, but saw not a face. And as Jesus passed by, I 
cried out Avith a loud voice. Pity me, son of David. And 
he pitied me, and put his hands upon my eyes, and I instantly 
received my sight.^ And another Jew stepped up and said : I 
was crooked, and he straightened me with a Avord. And another 
said : I Avas a leper, and he cured me with a Λvord.^ 

Chap. 7. — And a Λvoman ^ cried out from a distance, and said : 
I had an issue ot blood, and I touched the hem of his garment, 
and the issue of blood which I had had for twelve years was 

' John V. 5-9. 2 ;^j;ark x. 46, etc. 

2 Matt. viii. 1-4, etc. *• Some mss. add the name Bernice, or Veronica. 



134 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

stopped.^ The Jews say : ΛΥβ have a law, that a woman's 
evidence is not to be received.^ 

Chap. 8. — And others, a multitude both of men and women, 
cried out, saying : This man is a prophet, and the demons are 
subject to him. Pilate says to them who said tliat the demons 
Avere subject to Him : AVhy, then, were not your teachers also 
subject to him ? They say to Pilate : We do not ΙαιοΛν. And 
others said : He raised Lazarus from the tomb after he had 
been dead four days.^ And the procurator trembled, and said 
to all the multitude of the Jews : ΛVlly do you wish to pour out 
innocent blood ? 

Chap. 9. — And having summoned Nicodemus and the twelve 
men that said He was not born of fornication, he says to them : 
What shall I do, because there is an insurrection among the 
people ? They say to him : Λλ^ο know not ; let them see to it. 
Again Pilate, having summoned all the multitude of the Jews, 
says : You know that it is customary, at the feast of unleavened 
bread, to release one prisoner to you. I have one condemned 
prisoner in the prison, a murderer named Barabbas, and this 
man standing in your presence, Jesus, in Λvhom I find no fault. 
AVhich of them do you wish me to release to you ? And they 
cry out : Barabbas. Pilate says : What, then, shall we do to 
Jesus Λvho is called Christ ? The Jews say : Let him be cruci- 
fied. And others said : Thou art no friend of Caesar's if thou 
release this man, because he called himself Son of God and 
king. You Avish, then, this man to be king, and not Csesar ? * 

And Pilate, in a rage, says to the Jews : Always has your 
nation been rebellious, and you always speak against your 
benefactors. The Jews say : What benefactors ? He says to 
them : Your God led you out of the land of Egypt from bitter 
slavery, and brought you safe through the sea as through dry 
land, and in the desert fed you Λvith manna, and gave you 
quails, and quenched your thirst witli water from a rock, and 
gave you a law ; and in all these tilings you provoked your 
God to anger, and sought a molten calf. And you exasperated 

' Matt. ix. 20-2C. 2 Jqs. Anf. iv. 8, § 15. 

3 John xi. 1-lG. * ]\Iatt. xxvii. 15-2G, etc. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 135 

your God, and He sought to slay you. And Moses prayed for 
you, and you Averc not put to death. And now you charge me 
with hating the emperor.^ 

And rising up from the tribunal, he sought to go out. And 
the Jews cry out, and say : AVe know that Caesar is king, and 
not Jesus. For assuredly the magi brought gifts to him as to 
a king. And v/hen Herod heard from the magi that a king 
had been born, he sought to slay him ; and his father Joseph, 
knowing this, took him and his mother, and they fled into 
Egypt. And Herod hearing of it, destroyed the children of the 
Hebrews that had been born in Bethlehem.^ 

And Avlien Pilate heard these words, he was afraid ; and 
ordering the crowd to keep silence, because they were crying 
out, he says to them : So this is he whom Herod sought ? The 
Jews say : Yes, it is he. And, taking water, Pilate washed his 
hands in the face of the sun, saying : I am innocent of the 
blood of this just man; see you to it. Again the Jews cry out: 
His blood be upon us, and upon our children. , 

Then Pilate ordered the curtain of the tribunal where he 
was sitting to be drawn,^ and says to Jesus : Thy nation has 
charged thee with being a king. On this account I sentence 
thee, first to be scourged, according to the enactment of Λ' -ene- 
rable kings, and then to be fastened on the cross in the garden 
Λvhere thou wast seized. And let Dysmas and Gestas, the two 
malefactors, be crucified with thee. 

Chap. 10. — And Jesus went forth out of the prsetorium, and 
the two malefactors with Him. And when they came to the 
•place, they stripped Him of His clothes, and girded Him Λvith 
a towel, and put a crown of thorns on Him round His head. 
And they crucified Him ; and at the same time also they hung 
up the two malefactors along with Him. And Jesus said : 
Father, forgive them, for they knoΛv not what they do. And 
the soldiers .parted His clothes among them ; and the people 
stood looking at Him. And the chief priests, and the rulers 

' Lit., king. Other readings are: witli wishing another king ; with seeking 
Jesus for king. 

2 One MS. adds : from two years old and under. 

2 This was customary before pronouncing sentence. See Const. Apost. ii. 56. 



136 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

Λνίίΐι them, mocked Him, saying : He saved others ; let him 
save himself. If he be the Son of God, let him come down 
from the cross. And the soldiers made sport of Him, coming 
near and offering Him vinegar mixed Avith gall, and said : Thou 
art tlie king of the Jews ; save thyself.^ 

And Pilate, after the sentence, ordered the charge made 
against Him to be inscribed as a superscription in Greek, and 
Latin, and Hebrew, according to what the Jews had said : He 
is king of the Jews. 

And one of the malefactors hanging up spoke to Him, saying : 
If thou be the Christ, save thyself and us. And Dysnias 
answering, reproved him, saying : Dost thou not fear God, 
because thou art in the same condemnation ? And Λνο indeed 
justly, for we receive the fit punishment of our deeds ; but this 
man has done no evil. And he said to Jesus : Eemember me. 
Lord, in Thy kingdom. And Jesus said to him : Amen, amen ; 
I say to thee, To-day shalt thou be ^ with me in Paradise. 

Chap. 11. — And it was about the sixth hour, and there Avas 
darkness over the earth until the ninth hour, the sun beino- 
darkened ; and the curtain of the temple was split in the 
middle. And crying out with a loud voice, Jesus said : Father, 
haddach ephkid ruel, which is, interpreted : Into Thy hands I 
commit my spirit.^ And having said this. He gave up the 
ghost. And the centurion, seeing Λvhat liad happened, glorified 
God, and said : This Λvas a just man. And all the crowds that 
were present at tliis spectacle, when they saAV what had hap- 
pened, beat their breasts and went away. 

And the centurion reported Avhat had happened to the pro-• 
curator. And when the procurator and his Avite heard it, they 
Λvere exceedingly grieved, and neither ate nor drank that day. 
And Pilate sent for the Jews, and said to them : Have you 
seen what has happened ? And they say : There has been an 
eclipse of the sun in the usual Avay.* 

• Some of the Mss. add : And tlie soldier Longinus, taking a spear, pierced His 
side, and there came forth blood and water. 

2 Lit., art. 

3 Luke xxiii. \(j. Ps. xxxi. 5 is, I/i/adcha aphk'ul riich'i. 

* One MS. adds: Pilate said to tliein : You scoundrels! is this the way you 
tell the tiiith about everytliing? I know that that never happens but at new 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 137 

And His acquaintances were standing at a distance, and the 
Λνοιηβη who came with Him from Galilee, seeing these things. 
And a man named Joseph, a councillor from the city of Arima- 
thea, who also Λvaited for the kingdom of God, went to Pilate, 
and begged the body of Jesus. And he took it doΛvn, and 
wrapped it in clean linen, and placed it in a tomb liewn out 
of the rock, in Avhich no one Imd ever lain. 

Chap. 1 2. — And the Jews, hearing that Joseph had begged 
the body of Jesus, sought him and the twelve who said that 
Jesus was not born of fornication, and Nicodemus, and many 
others λυΙιο had stepped up before Pilate and declared His good 
works. And of all these that Avere hid, Mcodemus alone was 
seen by them, because he Avas a ruler of the Jews. And Xico- 
demus says to them : Ηολυ have you come into the synagogue ? 
The Jews say to him : How hast thou come into the synagogue ? 
for thou art a confederate of his, and his portion is with thee 
in the Avorld to come. Nicodemus says : Amen, amen. And 
likewise Joseph also stepped out and said to them : Why are 
you angry against me because I begged the body of Jesus ? 
Behold, I have put him in my new tomb, wrapping him in 
clean linen ; and I have rolled a stone to the door of the tomb. 
And you have acted not λυ^Ι against the just man, because you 
liave not repented of crucifying him, but also have pierced him 
with a spear. And the Jews seized Joseph, and ordered him 
to be secured until the first day of the Aveek, and said to him : 
ΚηοΛν that the time does not allow us to do anything against 
thee, because the Sabbath is dawning ; and know that thou 
shalt not be deemed Avorthy of burial, but ^^'e shall give thy 
flesh to the birds of the air. Joseph says to them : These are 
the Avords of the arrogant Goliath, who reproached the living 
God and holy David.-^ For God has said by the prophet. Ven- 
geance is mine, and I Λvill repay, saith the Lord.^ And now he 
that is uncircumcised in flesh, but circumcised in heart, has 
taken water, and Avashed his hands in the face of the sun, 
saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just man ; see ye 

moon. Xow you ate your passover yesterday, the fourteenth, of the month, and 
you say that it was an eclipse of the sun. 

' 1 Sam. xvii. 44. 2 ρ^^^. xxxii. 35; Rom. xii. 19; Heb. x. 30. 



138 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

to it. And you answered and said to Pilate, His blood be 
upon us, and upon our children. And now I am afraid lest the 
Λvrath of God come upon you, and upon your children, as you 
have said. And the Jews, hearing these Avords, were embittered 
in their souls, and seized Joseph, and locked him into a room 
where there was no Avindow ; and guards Avere stationed at the 
door, and they sealed the door Avhere Joseph was locked in. 

And on the Sabbath, the rulers of the synagogue, and the 
priests and the Levites, made a decree that all should be found 
in the synagogue on the first day of the week. And rising up 
early, all the multitude in the synagogue consulted by what 
death they should slay him. And when the Sanhedrim was 
sitting, they ordered him to be brought Λvith much indignity. 
And having opened the door, they found him. not. And all the 
people were surprised, and struck Λvitll dismay, because they 
found the seals unbroken, and because Caiaphas had the key. 
And they no longer dared to lay hands upon those who had 
spoken before Pilate in Jesus' behalf. 

Chap. 13. — And while they were still sitting in the syna- 
gogue, and Avondering about Joseph, there come some of the 
guard Avhom the Jews had begged of Pilate to guard the tomb 
of Jesus, that His disciples might not come and steal Him. 
And they reported to the rulers of the synagogue, and the 
priests and the Levites, what had happened : how there had 
been a great earthquake ; and we saw an angel coming doAvn 
from heaven, and he rolled away the stone from the moutli of 
the tomb, and sat upon it ; and he shone like snow, and like 
lightning. And Ave Avere very much afraid, and lay like dead 
men ; and λνβ heard the voice of the angel saying to the w^omen 
who remained beside the tomb. Be not afraid, for I know that 
you seek Jesus who was crucified. He is not here : He is risen, 
as He said. Come, see the place wliere the Lord lay : and go 
quickly, and tell His disciples that He is risen from the dead, 
and is in Galilee.^ 

The Jews say : To Avhat Avomen did he speak ? The men of 
the guard say : λΥα do not know Λνΐιο they were. The Jews 
say : At what time was tliis ? The men of the guard say : At 

* Matt, xxviii. 5-7. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 139 

midnigiit. The Jews say : And wherefore did you not lay hold 
of them ? The men of the guard say : We were like dead men 
from fear, not expecting to see the light of day, and Iioav could 
Λνβ lay hold of them ? The Jews say : As the Lord liveth, λ\έ 
do not believe you. The men of the guard say to the Jews : 
You have seen so great miracles in the case of this man, and 
liaA'e not believed ; and how can you believe us ? And assur- 
edly you have done λυοΙΙ to swear that the Lord liveth, for 
indeed He does live. Again the men of the guard say : We 
have heard that you have locked up the man that begged the 
body of Jesus, and put a seal on the door ; and that you ha\^e 
opened it, and not found him. Do you then give us the man 
Avhom you were guarding, and we shall give you Jesus. The 
Jews say : Joseph has gone away to his own city. The men 
of the guard say to the Jews : And Jesus has risen, as Ave 
heard from the angel, and is in Galilee. 

And when the Jews heard these words, they \vere very mucli 
afraid, and said : AVe must take care lest this story be heard, and 
all incline to Jesus. And the Jews called a council, and paid 
down a considerable sum of money, and gave it to the soldiers, 
saying : Say, Avhile w^ slept, his disciples came by night and 
stole him ; and if this come to the ears of the procurator, Ave 
shall persuade him, and keep you out of trouble. And they 
took it, and said as they had been instructed.^ 

Chap. 14. — And Phinees a priest, and Adas a teacher, and 
Haixiiai a Levite, came doAvn from Galilee to Jerusalem, and 
said to the rulers of the synagogue, and the priests and the 
Levites : We saw Jesus and his disciples sitting on the 
mountain called [Mamilch ; ^ and he said to his disciples. Go 
into all the world, and preach to every creature : he that 
believetli and is baptized shall be saved, and he that believeth 

^ Three of the Latin versions say: And tliey took the money, but could not 
hide the trutli. For they wanted to say, His disciples stole him Avhile we slept, 
and could not utter it ; but said, Truly the Lord Jesus Christ has risen from the 
dead ; and we saw an angel of God coming down from heaven, and he rolled 
back the stone, and sat on it. And this saying has been spread abroad among 
the JeAvs even to this day. 

- Others readings are : Malek, Mophek, Mambre, Mabrech. Vid. 2 Kings 
xxiii. 13. 



110 THE APOCRYrilAL GOSPELS. 

not shall be condemned. And these signs shall attend those 
who have believed : in my name they shall cast out demons, 
speak ηβΛν tongues, take up serpents ; and if they drinlc any 
deadly thing, it shall by no means hurt tliem ; they shall lay 
hands on the sick, and they shall be well. And Avhile Jesus Avas 
speaking to his disciples, Λve saw him taken up into heaven.^ 

The elders and the priests and Levites say : Give glory to 
the God of Israel, and confess to Him Avhether you have heard 
and seen those things of which you have given us an account. 
And those λυΙιο had given the account said : As the Lord 
liveth, the God of our fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, we 
heard these things, and saw him taken up into heaven. The 
elders and the priests and the Levites say to them : Have you 
come to give us this announcement, or to offer prayer to God ? 
And they say: To offer prayer to God. The elders and the 
chief priests and the Levites say to them : If you have come 
to offer prayer to God, why then have you told tliese idle tales 
in the presence of all the people ? ^ Says Phinces the priest, and 
Adas the teacher, and Haggai the Levite, to the rulers of the 
synagogues, and the priests and the Levites : If Avhat we have 
said and seen be sinful, behold, we are before you ; do to us as 
seems good in your eyes. And they took the law, and made 
them swear upon it, not to give any more an account of these 
matters to any one. And they gave them to eat and drink, 
and sent them out of the city, having given them also money, 
and three men with them; and they sent them aΛvay to Galilee. 

And these men having gone into Galilee, the chief priests, 
and the rulers of the synagogue, and the elders, came tf)gether 
into the synagogue, and locked the door, and lamented Avith a 
great lamentation, saying : Is this a miracle that has happened 
in Israel? And Annas and Caiaphas said: Why are you so 
much moved ? AVhy do you weep ? Do you not know that 
his disciples have given a sum of gold to the guards of the 
tomb, and have instructed them to say that an angel came 
down and rolled away the stone from the door of the tomb ? 
And the priests and the elders said : Be it that his disciples 
have stolen his body ; how is it that the life has come into his 

1 [Mark xvi. 15-18.] 

'^ Lit., why then this trifling wliieli yc have triflcnl, etc. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 141 

body, and tliat he is going about in Galilee ? And tliey being 
unable to give an answer to these things, said, after great hesi- 
tation : Tt is not lawliil for us to believe the uncircumcised. 

Chap. 15. — And Nicodcmns stood np, and stood before the 
Sanhedrim, saying : You say Avell ;^ you are not ignorant, you 
people of the Lord, of these men that come do\vn from Galilee, 
that they fear God, and are men of substance, haters of covet- 
ousness, men of peace ; and they have declared Avith an oath, 
AVe saw Jesus upon the mountain Mamilch with his disci2:)les, 
and he taught Avhat Ave heard from him, and Ave saw him 
taken up into heaven. And no one asked them in what form 
he Avent up. For assuredly, as the book of the Holy Scrip- 
tures taught us, Helias also was taken up into heaven, and 
Elissieus cried out Avith a loud voice, and Helias threw his 
sheepskin upon Elissceus, and Elissaeus threw his sheepskin 
upon the Jordan, and crossed, and came into Jericho. And the 
children of the prophets met him, and said, ElissoBus, where 
is thy master Helias ? And he said. He has been taken up 
into heaven. And they said to Elissseus, Has not a spirit 
seized him, and thrown him upon one of the mountains ? But 
let us take our servants ^ with us, and seek him. And they 
persuaded Elissasus, and he Avent away with them. And they 
sought him three days, and did not find him ; and they knew 
that he had been taken up.^ And now listen to me, and let 
us send into every district of Israel, and see lest perchance 
Christ has been taken up by a spirit, and throAvn upon one of 
the mountains. And this proposal pleased all. And they sent 
into every district of Israel, and sought Jesus, and did not find 
Him ; but they found Joseph in Arimathea, and no one dared 
to lay hands on him. 

And they reported to the elders, and the priests, and the 
Levites : AVe have gone round to every district of Israel, and 
have not found Jesus ; but Joseph we have found in Arimathea. 
And hearing about Joseph, they were glad, and gaA^e glory to 
the God of Israel. And the rulers of the synagogue, and the 
priests and the Levites, having held a council as to the manner 

' Perhaps Letter as a question. 

2 Lit., boys. 3 2 Kings ii. 12-18. 



142 THE ArOCRYPIIAL GOSPELS. 

in Λνΐιΐοΐι they should meet with Joseph, took a piece of paper, 
and wrote to Joseph as follows : 

Peace to thee ! AVe know that Λve have sinned against God, 
and against thee ; and λχο, have prayed to the God of Israel, 
that thou shouldst deign to come to thy fathers, and to thy 
children, because we have all been grieved. For having opened 
the door, Ave did not find thee. And we know that we have 
counselled evil counsel against thee ; but the Lord has defended 
thee, and the Lord HimseK has scattered to the Avinds our 
counsel against thee, honourable father Joseph. 

And they chose from all Israel seven men, friends of Joseph, 
whom also Joseph himself was acquainted with ; and the rulers 
of the synagogue, and the priests and the Levites, say to them : 
Take notice : if, after receiving our letter, he read it, know that 
he Avill come with you to us ; but if he do not read it, know 
that he is ill-disposed towards us. And having saluted him in 
peace, return to us. And having blessed the men, they dis- 
missed them. And the men came to Joseph, and did reverence 
to him, and said to him : Peace to thee ! And he said : Peace 
to you, and to all the people of Israel ! And they gave him the 
roll of the letter. And Joseph having recei\'ed it, read the 
letter and rolled it up, and blessed God, and said : Blessed be 
the Lord God, who has delivered Israel, that they should not 
shed innocent blood ; and blessed be the Lord, Λνΐιο sent out 
His angel, and covered me under his Avings. And he set a 
table for them ; and they ate and drank, and slept there. 

And they rose up early, and prayed. And Joseph saddled 
his ass, and set out Avith the men ; and they came to the holy 
city Jerusalem. And all the people met Joseph, and cried 
out : Peace to thee in thy coming in ! And he said to all the 
people : Peace to you ! and he kissed them. And the people 
prayed Avith Joseph, and they were astonished at the sight 
of liim. And Nicodcmus received him into his house, and 
made a great feast, and called Annas and Caiaphas, and the 
elders, and the priests, and the Levites to his house. And they 
rejoiced, eating and drinking Avith Joseph; and after singing 
hymns, each proceeded to his ΟΛνη house. But Joseph remained 
in the house of Nicodemus. 

And on the following day, Avhich Avas the preparation, the 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 143 

• 

rulers of the synagogue and the priests and the Levites Λvent 
early to the house of Nicodemus ; and Nicodemus met them, 
and said : Peace to you ! And they said : Peace to thee, and to 
Joseph, and to all thy house, and to all the house of Joseph ! 
And he brouglit them into his house. And all the Sanhedrim 
sat doAvn, and Joseph sat down betAveen Annas and Caiaphas ; 
and no one dared to say a Λvord to him. And Joseph said : 
Why have you called me ? And they signalled to Mcodemus 
to speak to Joseph. And Nicodemus, opening his mouth, said 
to Joseph : Father, thou hnowest that the honourable teachers, 
and the priests and the Levites, seek to learn a Λvord from thee. 
And Joseph said : Ask. And Annas and Caiaphas having 
taken the law, made Joseph swear, saying : Give glory to the 
God of Israel, and give Him confession ; for Achar being made 
to swear by the prophet Jesus,^ did not forswear himself, but 
declared unto him all, and did not hide a word from him. Do 
thou also accordingly not hide from us to the extent of a Λvord. 
And Joseph said : I shall not hide from you one word. And 
they said to him : AVith grief were we grieved because thou 
didst beg the body of Jesus, and wrap it in clean linen, and 
lay it in a tomb. And on account of this w^ secured thee in a 
room where there was no Avindow ; and we put locks and seals 
upon the doors, and guards kept Λvatching' where thou Λvast 
locked in. And on the first day of the Aveek Λve opened, and 
found thee not, and were grieved exceedingly ; and astonish- 
ment fell upon all the people of the Lord until yesterday. And 
ηοΛν relate to us what has happened to thee. 

And Joseph said : On the preparation, about the tenth hour, 
you locked me up, and I remained all the Sabbath. And at 
midnight, as I was standing and praying, the room Avhere you 
locked me in was hung up by the four corners, and I saw a 
light like lightning into my eyes.^ And I Λvas afraid, and fell 
to the ground. And some one took me by the hand, and re- 
moved me from the place where I had fallen ; and moisture of 
water was poured from my head even to my feet, and a smell 
of perfumes came about my nostrils. And he wiped my face, 
and kissed me, and said to me, Pear not, Joseph ; open thine 
eyes, and see who it is that speaks to thee. And looking up, I 

1 i.e. Joshua. Josh. vii. 19, 20. 2 qi ^^ts x. 11. 



1-U THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

saw Jesus. And I trembled, and thouglit it was a pliantom ; 
and I said the commandments, and he said them with me.^ 
Even so you are not ignorant that a phantom, if it meet any- 
Ijody, and hear the commandments, takes to lli^lit. And seeing 
that he said them Avith me, I said to him, liahbi Helias. And 
lie said to me, I am not Helias. And I said to him, ΛΜιο 
art tliou, my lord ? And he said to me, I am Jesus, Λvhose 
body thou didst beg from Pilate ; and thou didst clothe me Avitli 
clean linen, and didst put a napkin on my face, and didst lay 
me in thy new tomb, and didst roll a great stone to the door of 
the tomb. And I said to him that Avas speaking to me, Show 
me the place Avhere I laid thee. And he carried me away, and 
showed me the place where I laid him ; and the linen cloth Λvas 
lying in it, and the napkin for his face. And I knew that it 
Λ\\α3 Jesus. And he took me by the hand, and placed me, 
tliougli the doors Avere locked, in the middle of my house, and 
led me away to my bed, and said to me, Peace to thee ! And 
he kissed me, and said to me, For forty days go not forth out 
of thy house ; for, behold, I go to my brethren into Galilee. 

Chap. 1G. — And the rulers of the synagogue, and the priests 
and the LcAdtes, \\\\q\i they heard these A\Ords from Joseph, 
became as dead, and fell to the ground, and fasted until the 
ninth hour. And Nicodemus, along \vith Joseph, exhorted 
Annas and Caiaphas, the priests and the Levites, saying : Eise 
up and stand u])on your feet, and taste bread, and strengthen 
your souls, because to-morrow is the Sabbath of the Lord. And 
they rose up, and prayed to God, and ate and drank, and de- 
]mrted every man to his own house. 

And on the Sabbatli our teachers and the priests and Levites 
sat questioning each other, and saying : AVhat is this wrath 
that has come upon us ? for we know his father and mother. 
Levi, a teacher, says : I know tliat his parents fear God, and do 
not Avithdraw themselves from tlie prayers, and give the tithes 
thrice a year.^ And when Jesus was born, his parents brought 
liim to this place, and gave sacrifices and burnt-offerings to God. 

^ Or, and lie spoke to mc. 

2 This would seem to conlirni the opinion that there were three tithes paid in 
the year. Vid. Smith's Did. sub voce 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 145 

Antl λνΐιοη the great teacher Symeon took him into his arms, 
he said, Xow Thou sendest aAvay Thy servant, Lord, according 
to Thy word, in peace ; for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, 
wliich Thou hast prepared before the face of all the peoples : a 
liglit for the revehation of the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy 
people Israel. And Symeon blessed them, and said to jMary 
his mother, I give thee good news about this child. And Mary 
said, It is well, my lord. And Symeon said to her, It is Avell ; 
behold, he lies for the fall and rising again of many in Israel, 
and for a sign spoken against ; and of thee thyscK a sword 
shall go through the soul, in order that the reasoning of many 
hearts may be revealed.^ 

They say to tlie teacher Levi : ΗοΛν knowest thou tliese 
tilings ? Levi says to them : Do you not know that from him I 
learned the laΛv ? The Sanhedrim say to him : AVe wish to see 
thy father. And they sent for his father. And they asked 
liim ; and he said to them : Why have you not believed my 
son ? The blessed and just Symeon himself taught him the 
law. The Sanhedrim says to Eabbi Levi : Is the word that you 
haA'e said true ? And he said : It is true. And the rulers of 
the synagogue, and the priests and the Levites, said to them- 
selves : Come, let us send into Galilee to the three men that 
came and told about his teaching and his taking up, and let them 
tell us how they saw him taken up. And this saying pleased 
all. And they sent aAvay the three men who had already gone 
away into Galilee Avith them ; and they say to them : Say to 
Eabbi Adas, and Eabbi Phinees, and Eabbi Haggai : Peace to 
you, and all λυΙιο are with you ! A great inquiry having taken 
place in the Sanhedrim, we have been sent to you to call you to 
this holy place, Jerusalem. 

And the men set out into Galilee, and found them sitting 
and considering the law; and they saluted them in peace. And 
the men who were in Galilee said to those who had come to 
them : Peace upon all Israel ! And they said : Peace to you ! 
And they again said to them : \Vhy have you come ? And 
those who had been sent said : The Sanhedrim call you to the 
holy city Jerusalem. And Avhen the men heard that they were 
sought by the Sanhedrim, they prayed to God, and reclined 

* Luke ii. 25-35. 
Κ 



116 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

with the men, and ate and drank, and rose up, and set out in 
peace to Jerusalem. 

And on the following day the Sanhedrim sat in the syna- 
gogue, and asked them, saying : Did you really see Jesus sit- 
ting on the mountain Mamilch teaching his eleven disciples, 
and did you see him taken up ? And the men answered them, 
and said : As we saw him taken up, so also λ\έ said. 

Annas says : Take them away from one another, and let us 
see Avhether their account agTces. And they took them away 
from one another. And first they call Adas, and say to him : 
How didst thou see Jesus talcen up ? Adas says : AYhile he 
was yet sitting on the mountain jMamilch, and teaching his 
disciples, we saw a cloud overshadowing both him and his 
disciples. And the cloud took him up into heaven, and his 
disciples lay upon their face upon the earth. And they call 
Phinees the priest, and ask him also, saying : How didst thou 
see Jesus taken up ? And he spoke in like manner. And 
they again asked Haggai, and he spoke in like manner. And 
the Sanhedrim said : The law of Moses holds : At the mouth 
of two or three every word shall be established.^ Buthem, a 
teacher, says : It is written in the law. And Enoch walked with 
God, and is not, because God took him.^ Ja'irus, a teacher, 
said : And the death of holy Moses we have heard of, and have 
not seen it; for it is \vritten in the law of the Lord, And 
Moses died from the mouth of the Lord, and no man knoAveth 
of his sepulchre unto this day.^ And Eabbi Levi said : AVhy 
did Eabbi Symeon say, Avhen he sav\^ Jesus, " Behold, he lies 
for the fall and rising again of many in Israel, and for a sign 
spoken against ?"* And Eabbi Isaac said : It is ^\Titten in the 
law, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Λνΐιο shaU go 
before thee to keep thee in every good way, because my name 
has been called upon him.^ 

Then Annas and Caiaphas said : Eightly have you said Λvhat 
is Λvritten in the law of Moses, that no one saw the death of 
Enoch, and no one has named the death of Moses ; but Jesus 
was tried before Pilate, and Λνο saw him receiving blows and 
spittings on his face, and the soldiers put about him a crown 

1 Dcut. xvii. 6. 2 Gen. v. 24 ; Ileb. xi. 5. ^ Dcut. xxxiv. 5, 6. 

4 Luke ii. 34. '-> Ex. xxiii. 20, 21 ; Mai. iii. 1 ; Matt. xi. 10. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 147 

of thorns, and he was scourged, and received sentence from 
Pilate, and was crucified upon the Cranium, and two robbers 
with him ; and they gave him to drink vinegar \vith gall, and 
Longinus the soldier pierced his side Λvith a spear ; and Joseph 
our honourable father begged his body, and, as he says, he is 
risen; and as the tln^ee teachers say, AVe saw him taken up 
into heaven ; and Eabbi Levi has given evidence of Λvhat was 
said by Eabbi Symeon, and that he said, Behold, he lies for 
the fall [and] rising again of many in Israel, and for a sign 
spoken against. And all the teachers said to all the people of 
the Lord : If this was from the Lord, and is wonderful in your 
eyes,^ knoΛving you shall Ι^ηοΛν, house of Jacob, that it is 
written. Cursed is every one that hangeth upon a tree.^ And 
another scripture teaches : The gods which have not made the 
heaven and tlie earth shall be destroyed.^ And the priests and 
the Levites said to each other : If his memorial be until the 
[year] that is called Jobel,'^ know that it shall endure for ever, 
and he hath raised for himself a new people. Then the rulers 
of the synagogue, and the priests and the Levites, announced to 
all Israel, saying : Cursed is that man who shall Λvorship the 
work of man's hand, and cursed is the man Λvho shall Λvorship 
the creatures more than the Creator. And all the people said, 
Amen, amen.^ 

And all the people praised^ the Lord, and said: Blessed is 
the Lord, who hath given rest to His people Israel, according to 
all that He hath spoken; there hath not fallen one word of 
every good Λvord of His that He spoke to Moses His servant. 
May the Lord our God be Λνΐίΐι us, as He Λvas with our fathers : 
let Him not destroy us. And let Him not destroy us, that we 
may incline our hearts to Him, that Λνβ may walk in all His 
ways, that Ave may keep His commandments and His judg- 
ments Avhich He commanded to our fathers.'' And the Lord 
shall be for a king over all the earth in that day; and there 
shall be one Lord, and His name one.^ The Lord is our king : 

» Ps. cxviii. 23. ^ j)^^^ ^^j 23 . q^| ^-j ^3 3 j^j. ^ ^^ 

^ i.e. the year of jubilee. The original, 'ίω$ τοΰ σ-ύμμου, is not Greek. It is 
not easy to see what the passage means. It may refer to Isa. Ixi. 1-3. 

^ Deut. xxvii. 15 ; Rom. i. 25. ^ Or, sang hymns to. 

' 1 Kings viii. 56-58. ^ Zech. xiv. 9. 



1 4 8 THE A PO CR YPIIA L GOSPELS. 

He shall save us.^ There is none like Thee, Lord.^ Great 
art Thou, Lord, and great is Thy name. By Thy power heal 
lis, Lord, and we shall be healed : saA'e us, Lord, and Ave 
shall he saved ;^ because Ave are Thy lot and heritage. And 
the Lord Avill not leave His people, for His great name's sake ; 
for the Lord has begun to make us into His people.'* 

And all, having sung praises, Avent aAvay each man to his 
own house, glorifying God ; for His is the glory for ever and 
e\^r. Amen. 

' Isa. xxxiii. 22. 2 pg. ΙχχχΛ-ί. 8. 

3 Cf. Jer. xvii. 14. ^ Cf. 1 Sam. xii. 22. 



THE GOSPEL OE NICODEMUS. 

PAET I.— ACTS OF TILATE. 
SECOND GREEK FORM. 




I ISTARRATIVE about tlie suffering of our Lord Jesus 
Clirist, and His holy resurrection. 

AVritten by a Jew, iEneas by name, and trans- 
lated out of the Hebrew tongue into the Eomaic 
language by Nicodemus, a Roman toparch. 

After the dissolution of the kingdom of tlie Hebrews, four 
hundred years having run their course, and the Hebrews also 
coming at last under the kingdom of the Romans, and the 
king of the Romans aj)pointing them a king ; when Tiberius 
Ca?sar at last swayed the Roman sceptre, in the eighteenth 
year of his reign, he appointed as king in Judea, Herod, the 
son of the Herod Λνΐιο had formerly slaughtered the infants in 
Bethlehem, and he made Pilate procurator in Jerusalem ; when 
Annas and Caiaphas held the high-priesthood of Jerusalem, 
Nicodemus, a Roman toparch, having summoned a Jew, ^neas 
by name, asked him to Λvrite an account of the things done in 
Jerusalem about Christ in the times of Annas and Caiaphas. 
The JeΛv accordingly did this, and delivered it to Nicodemus ; 
and he, again, translated it from the Hebrew Avriting into the 
Romaic laniiuaG:e. And the account is as follows : — 



ο "O' 



CiiAP. 1. — Our Lord Jesus Christ having wrought in Judea 
many and great and extraordinary miracles, and on account of 
this being hated by the Hebrews, Avhile Pilate Avas procurator 
in Jerusalem, and Annas and Caiaphas high j^riests, there came 

149 



150 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

of tlie Jews to the chief priests, Judas, Levi, Nephthalim, Alex- 
ander, Syrus, and many others, speaking against Christ. And 
these chief priests sent them away to say these things to Pilate 
also. And they Avent away, and said to liim : A man Avalks 
about in this city whose father is called Joseph, and his mother 
Mary ; and he calls himself king and Son of God ; and being a 
Jew, he overturns the Scriptures, and does away Avith the Sab- 
bath. Pilate then asked, in order to learn from them in wdiat 
manner he did aAvay with the Sabbath. And they answered, 
saying : He cures the sick on the Sabbath. Pilate says : If he 
makes the sick Avhole, he does no evil. They say to him : If 
he effected the cures properly, small would be the evil ; but by 
using magic he does these things, and by having the demons 
on his side. Pilate says : To cure a person that is ill is not a 
diabolic work, but a grace from God. 

The Hebrews said : AVe beseech your highness to summon 
him, in order that thou mayst make accurate inquiry into 
Avhat we say. Pilate therefore, throwing off his cloak, gave it 
to one of his officers,•^ saying : Go away, and show this to Jesus, 
and say to him, Pilate the procurator calls thee to come before 
liim. The officer accordingly went aAvay, and finding Jesus, 
summoned Him, having unfolded on the ground also Pilate's 
mantle, and urged Him to \valk upon it. And the Hebrews, 
seeing this, and being greatly enraged, came to Pilate, murmur- 
ing against him, how he had deemed Jesus worthy of so great 
honour. 

And he, having inquired of the officer Λνΐιο had been sent 
ΙιΟΛν he had done so, the officer answered: AVhen thou didst 
send me to the Jew^ Alexander, I came upon Jesus entering 
the gate of the city, sitting upon an ass. And I saAV that the 
Hebrews spread their garments in the way, and the ass Avalked 
upon the garments; and others cut branches, and they Avent 
forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna in the highest ! 
Thus, therefore, it was necessary for me also to do. 

The Jews, hearing these Avords, said to him : How didst thou, 
being a Pioman, know Avhat amis said by the Hebrews ? The 
officer answered : I asked one of the Hebrews, and he told me 
these things. Pilate said : AVhat means Hosanna ? The Jews 

* One MS. inserts: by name Ilacliaali, the messenger. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 151 

said : Sa\^e lis, Lord. Pilate answered : Since you confess 
that your cliildren said so, liow now do you bring charges, and 
say against Jesus \vhat you do say ? The Jews were silent, 
and had no thin i? to answer.^ 

Now, as Jesus was coming to Pilate, the soldiers of Pilate 
adored Him. And others also Avere standing before Pilate 
holding standards. And as Jesus was coming, the standards 
also boAved down, and adored Him. As Pilate, therefore, was 
wondering at what had happened, the Jews said to him : My 
lord, it Avas not the standards that adored Jesus, but the 
soldiers who were holding them carelessly. 

Pilate says to the ruler of the synagogue : Choose twelve 
po\verful men, and give them the standards, so that they may 
hold them firmly. And this having taken place, Pilate ordered 
the officer to take Jesus outside, and bring Him in again. And 
as He was coming in, the standards again boΛved down, and 
adored Him. Pilate therefore Λvondered greatly. But the 
Jews said : He is a magician, and through that he does these 
tliini^s. 

Chap. 2. — Pilate says to Jesus : Hearest thou Λvhat these 
testify against thee, and answerest thou not ? ^ And Jesus 
answered and said : Every man has power to speak either good 
or bad, as he wishes ; these also, therefore, having power, say 
Avliat they ΛνΙείΊ.^ 

The JcAvs said to Him : What have we to say about thee ? 
First, that thou Λvast begotten from sin ; second, that on ac- 
count of thee, Λνΐιβη thou Λvast born, the infants * w^re mur- 

^ Instead of these four sections, MS. C has a minute account of the suicide of 
Judas, of which the following specimen may be given : — And he went home to 
make a halter to hang himself, and he found his wife roasting a cock on the 
coals. And he says to her : liise, Avife, and get a rope ready for me ; for I mean 
to hang myself, as I deserve. And his wife said to him : Why do you speak 
like that ? And Judas says : Know in truth tliat I unjustly betrayed my 
Master, etc., and that he is going to rise on the third day ; and Avoe to us! 
And his wife says : Do not speak or think in that way. It is just as likely as 
that this cock roasting on the coals will crow, that Jesus will rise, as you say. 
Xo sooner said than the cock flapped his wings, and crew thrice. This decided 
Judas, and he immediately made the halter, and hanged himself. 

2 Matt, xxvii. 13, 14. 3 cf. John xix. 11. 

^ MS. A, 14,000 infants ; B, 44,000 infants. 



152 THE ArOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

dered ; third, that thy father and thy mother lied into Egypt, 
because they had no confidence in the people. 

To these the Jews Λνΐιο were there present. God-fearing men, 
answered and said : AVe say that his birth is not from sin ; 
for Λ\Ό know that Joseph received into keej^ing his mother 
INIary, according to the practice of betrothal. Pilate said: 
Consequently you lie who say that his birtli is from sin. 
They say again to Pilate : All the people testify that he is a 
magician. The God-fearing Jews ansΛvered and said : We also 
Λvere at the betrothal of his mother, and Ave are Jews, and 
know all his daily life ; but that he is a magician, that Λνβ do 
not know. And the Jews that thus said Avere these : Lazarus, 
Astharius, Antonius, James, Zaras, Samuel, Isaac, Phinees, 
Crispus, Dagrippus, Amese, and Judas. 

Pilate therefore says to them : By the life of Cffisar, I Avish 
you to SAvear A\-licther the birth of this man is Avithout sin. 
They answ^ered : Our law lays down that avc arc to swear not 
at all, because an oath is great sin. NOtAvithstanding, by the 
life of Caisar Ave swear that his birth is Avithout sin ; and if Ave 
lie, order us all to be beheaded. And Avhen they had thus 
spoken, the Jcavs that Avere bringing the charge answered Pilate, 
and said : And dost thou belicA^e these tAveh^e single Jcavs more 
than all the multitude and us, Avho knoAv for certain that he is 
a magician and blasphemer, and that he names himself Son of 
God? 

Then Pilate ordered them all to go forth out of the praBtorium 
except the said tAvelve alone. And Avhen this had l)een done, 
Pilate says to them privately : As to this man, it appears that 
from envy and madness the Jcavs Avish to murder him : for of 
one thing — that he does aAvay Avitli the Sabbath — they accuse 
him ; but he then does a good Avork, because he cures the sick. 
Por this, sentence of death is not upon tlie man. The tAvelve 
also say to him : Assuredly, my lord, it is so. 

CiiAP. 3. — Pilate therefore Avent outside in rage and anger, and 
says to Annas and Caiaphas, and to the crowd avIio brought 
Jesus : I take the sun to Avitness that I find no fault in this 
man. The crowd answered : If he Avere not a sorcerer, and a 
magician, and a blasphemer, Ave should not have brought him 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 153 

to yuiir liiglmess. Pilate said : Try Iiini yourselves ; and since 
you have a law, do as your law says. The Jews said : Our law 
permits to put no man to death. ^ Pilate says : If you are 
unwilling to put him to death, how much more am I ! 

Then Pilate returned to the jmlace, and says to Jesus : Tell 
me, art thou the king of the Jews ? Jesus answered : Dost 
thou say this, or have the other Jcavs said this to thee, tliat 
thou miglitst question me ? Pilate said : Thou dost not think 
that I am a HebreΛv ? I am not a Hebrew. Thy people and 
the chief priests have delivered thee into my hands ; and tell 
me if thou art king of the Jews ? Jesus answered : My king- 
dom is not of this Λvorld ; for if my kingdom Avere in this 
Λvorld, my soldiers ΛνοηΚΙ not be unconcerned at my being 
seized : Avherefore my kingdom is not in this world. Pilate 
says : But art thou a king ? Jesus said : Thou hast said : for 
this Avas I born, to bear Λvitness to the truth ; and if any one 
be a man of the truth, he believes my Avord, and does it. l^ilate 
says : What is the truth ? ^ Jesus ansΛvered : The truth is from 
the heavens. Pilate says : On earth, then, is there no truth ? 
Christ says : I am the truth ; and ΙιΟΛν is the truth judged on 
earth by those that have earthly power 1 

CiLvr. 4. — Pilate therefore, leaving Christ alone, Avent out- 
side, and says to the Jews : I find no fault in this man. The 
Jews answered : Let us tell your highness Avliat he said. He 
said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and in three 
days to build it. Pilate says : And what temple did he say 
that he Λvas to destroy ? The Hebrews say : The tem^Dle of 
Solomon, Avhicli Solomon built in forty-six years.^ 

l*ilate says privately to the chief priests and the scribes and 
the Pharisees : I entreat you, do nothing evil against this man ; 
for if you do evil against him, you λυΙΠ do unjustly : for it is 
not just that such a man should die, λυΙιο has done great good 
to many men. They said to Pilate : If, my lord, he who has 
dishonoured Caesar is Avorthy of death, hoAv much more this 
[man] λυΙιο dishonours God ! 

Then Pilate dismissed them, and they all Λvent outside. 
Thereupon he says to Jesus : AVhat dost thou wish that I 

» John xix. 6, 7. - Jo]iii xviii. 33-38. = Cf. John ii. 20. 



35-4 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

sliall do to thee ? Jesus says to Pilate : Do to me as is deter- 
mined. Pilate says : ΗοΛν is it determined ? Jesus answered : 
Moses and the prophets Λvrote about me being crucified, and 
rising again. The Hebrews, hearing [this], said to Pilate : Why 
do you seek to hear a gTeater insult out of him against God ? 
I'ilate says : These ΛYords are not an insult against God, since 
they are Avritten in the books of the j)rophets. The Hebrews 
said : Our Scripture says. If a man offend against a man, that 
is to say, if he insult him, he is worthy to receive forty strokes 
Avitli a rod ; but if any one insult God, to be stoned.•^ 

Then came a messenger from Procle, the Avife of Pilate, to 
him ; and the messao^e said : Take care that thou do not aofree 
that any evil should happen to Jesus the good man ; because 
durinsj this night I have seen fearful dreams on account of 

ο ο 

him.^ And Pilate spoke to the Hebrews, saying : If you hold 
as insult against God the words which you declare Jesus to 
have spoken, take and judge him yourselves according to your 
law." The Jews said to Pilate : AVe wish that you shoukl 
crucify him. Pilate says : This is not good. 

And Pilate, turning towards the people, saw many weeping, 
and said: To me it seems that it is not the Λvish of all the 
people that this man should die. The priests and the scribes 
say : AVe on this account have brought all the people, that thou 
miiihtst have full conviction that all wish his death. Pilate 
says : For Avhat evil hath he done ? The Hebrews said : He 
says that he is a king, and the Son of God. 

Chap. 5. — A God-fearing Jew, therefore, Nicodemus by 
name, stood up in the midst, and said to Pilate : I entreat 
your liighness to permit me to say a few words. Say on, said 
Pilate. Nicodemus says : I, being present in the synagogue, 
said to the priests, and the Levites, and the scribes, and the 
people, What have you to say against this man ? Tliis man 
does many miracles, such as man has wgxcy yet done nor Λνϋΐ 
do. Let him go, therefore; and if indeed Avhat he does be 
from God, it Λνϋΐ stand ; but if from man, it Avill be destroyed.* 
Just as happened also when God sent Moses into Egypt, and 

1 Deut. XXV. 3 ; Lev. xxiv. IG. 2 Matt, xxvii. 19. 

» John xviii. 01. 1 Cf. Acts v. 38. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 155 

Pharaoh king of Egypt told him to do a miracle, and he did it. 
Then l*haraoh had also two magicians, Jannes and Jambres ; 
iind they also did miracles by the use of magic art, but not 
such as JMoses did.^ And the Egyptians held these magicians 
to be gods ; but because they were not from God, what they 
did Λvas destroyed. This Jesus, then, raised up Lazarus, and 
he is alive. On this account I entreat thee, my lord, by no 
means to allow this man to be put to death. 

The Hebrews Λvere enraged against Nicodemus, and said : 
Mayst thou receive the truth of Jesus, and have a portion with 
him. Nicodemus says : Amen, amen ; be it to me as you say. 

Chap. G. — And vvdien Xicodemus had thus spoken, another 
Hebrew rose up, and said to Pilate : I beg of thee, my lord 
Pilate, hear me also. Pilate ansAvered : Say Avhat thou wishest. 
The Hebrew says : I lay sick in bed thirty-eight years ; and 
Λvhen he saw me he was grieved, and said to me, Eise, take 
up thy couch, and go into thine house. And while he was 
saying the Λvord to me, I rose and walked about. The 
Hebrews say: Ask him on what day of the Aveek this hap- 
pened. He says : On Sabbath.^ The Jcavs said : And con- 
sequently we say truly, that he does not keep the Sabbath. 

Another, again, standing in the midst, said : I was born 
blind ; and as Jesus was going along the road, I cried to him, 
saying, Have mercy upon me, Lord, thou son of David. And 
he took clay, and anointed mine eyes ; and straightway I re- 
ceived my sight.^ Another said : I w^as crooked ; and seeing 
him, I cried, Have mercy upon me, Lord. And he took 
me by the hand, and I Avas immediately raised.* Another 
said : I Avas a leper, and he healed me merely by a word.^ 

Chap. 7. — There Avas found there also a Avoman named 
A^eronica, and she said: TAvelve years I w^as in an issue of 
blood, and I only touched the edge of his garment, and 
directly I was cured.^ The Jews say: Our law does not 
admit the testimony of a woman.'' 

1 Ex. vii. 10-14. ^ John v. 5-9. 3 John ix. 6, 7. 

* Cf. Acts iii. 7. ^ Luke xvii. 11-19. 6 Matt. ix. 20-22. 

7 See note, p. 134. 



15G THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

Chap. 8. — Other men cried : This man is a prophet, and the 
demons are afraid of him. Pilate says : .Vnd liow were the 
demons not at all thus afraid of your parents also ? They say : 
Λ\'ο do not know. Others, again, said : Lazarus, after having 
been four days in the tomb, he raised by a single Avord.^ 
Pilate therefore, hearing of the raising of Lazarus, Λvas afraid, 
and said to the people : Why do you Avish to shed the blood 
of a just man ? 

Chap. 9. — Then he summoned Xicodemus and the twelve 
God-fearing Jevrs, and said to them : What do you say that I 
should do ? because the people are in commotion. They say : 
We do not know : do as thou Avilt ; but Avhat the people do, 
tliey do unjustly, in order to kill him. Pilate again Avent out- 
side, and said to the people : You know that in the feasts of un- 
leaA'ened bread it is customary that I free on your account one 
of the criminals kept in custody. I have, then, one malefactor 
in the prison, a robber named Barabbas. I haxe also Jesus, 
Avho has never done any evil. AVhich of the two, then, do you 
wish that I release to you ? The people answered : Pielease to 
us Barabbas. Pilate says : AVhat then shall I do Avith Jesus ? 
They say : Let him be crucified.^ Again, others of them cried 
out : If thou release Jesus, thou art no friend of Cassar,^ be- 
cause he calls himself Son of God, and king. And if thou free 
him, he becomes a king, and Λνϋΐ take Ciesar's kingdom. 

Pilate therefore Avas enraged, and said : Ahvays has your 
nation been dcAdlish "* and unbelieving ; and ever have you 
been adversaries to your benelactors. The Hebrews say : And 
who Avere our benefactors ? IMlate says : God, wlio freed you 
out of the hand of l*haraoh, and brouglit you through the Red 
Sea as upon dry land, and fed you Avith quails, and gave you 
water to drink out of the diy lock', iind Avho gave you a laAv, 
Avhich, denying God, you broke ; and if jMoses had not stood 
and entreated God, you Avould liave perished by a bitter death. 
All these, then, you have forgotten. Thus also, even now, you 
say that I do not at all love Ciesar, but hate him, and Avish to 
plot against his kingdom. 

» John xi. 43. 2 Matt, xxvii. 15-18, 21-23. 

• John xix. 12. ■• Or, shmderous. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 157 

And having thus spoken, Pilate rose up from the throne uitli 
anger, Avishing to flee from tliem. The Jews therefore cried 
out, saying : AVe Avish Ciesar to he hing over us, not Jesus, he- 
cause Jesus received gifts ^ from the magi. And Herod also 
heard this — that there was going to he a king — and Avished to 
put ]iim to death, and for this purpose sent and put to death 
all the infants that Avere in Bethlehem. And on this account 
also his father Joseph and his mother fled from fear of him 
into Egypt." 

So then Pilate, hearing [this], silenced all the people, and said : 
Thxis, then, is the Jesus Avhom Herod then sought that he niiglit 
put him to deatli ? They say to him : Yes. Pilate therefore, 
having ascertained that he Λνα8 of the jurisdiction of Herod, as 
being derived of the race of the Jcavs, sent Jesus to him. And 
Herod, seeing Him, rejoiced greatly, because he had been long 
desirino- to see Him, hearino; of the miracles Avhich He did. He 
put on Him, tlierefore, white garments. Then he began to ques- 
tion Him. But Jesus did not give him an answer. And Herod, 
wishing to see also some miracle or other done by Jesus, and 
not seeino• it, and also because He did not ansAvcr him a sinc^le 
word, sent Him back again to Pilate.^ Pilate, seeing this, 
ordered his officers to bring Avater. ΛVashing, then, his hands 
Avith the Avater, he said to the people : I am innocent of the 
blood of this good man. See you to it, that he is unjustly put 
to death, since neither I have found a tault in him, nor Herod ; 
for because of tliis he has sent him back again to me. The 
Jews said : His blood be upon us, and upon our children.* 

Then Pilate sat down upon his throne to pass sentence. He 
gave order, therefore, and Jesus came before him. And they 
brought a croAvn of thorns, and put it on His head, and a reed 
into His right hand.^ Then he passed sentence, and said to 
Him: Thy nation says, and testifies against thee, that thou 
Avishest to be a king. Therefore I decree that they shall beat 
thee first Avith a rod forty strokes, as the laws ot the kings 

* The word liero, χάρισμα, is used in the Xew Testament only of gifts and 
graces bestowed by God, and specially of the miraculous gifts imparted to the 
early Christians by the Holy Ghost. The Avord in JMatt. ii. 11 is ^ωρα. 

2 Matt. ii. 14-16. 3 L^ke xxiii. 6-11. 

4 Matt, xxvii. 25. δ jolm xix. 2, 3 ; Matt, xxvii. 29. 



158 THE APOCIIYPIIAL GOSPELS. 

decree, and that they shall mock thee ; and finally, that they 
shall crucify thee. 

Chap. 10. — The sentence to this effect, then, ha\ang been 
passed by Pilate, the Jcavs began to strike Jesus, some Λvith 
rods, others Λγith [their] hands, others with [their] feet ; some 
also spat in His face. Immediately, therefore, they got ready 
the cross, and gave it to Him, and flew to take the road. And 
thus going along, bearing also the cross. He came as far as the 
gate of the city of Jerusalem. But as He, from the many 
blows and the Λveight of the cross, was unable to Avalk, the 
Jews, out of the eager desire they had to crucify Him as 
quickly as possible, took the cross from Him, and gaA^e it to a 
man that met them, Simon by name, who had also two sons, 
Alexander and Eufus. And he Λvas from the city of Cyrene.•^ 
They gave the cross, then, to him, not because they pitied 
Jesus, and Λvished to lighten Him of the weight, but because 
they eagerly desired, as has been said, to put Him to death 
more speedily. 

Of His disciples, therefore, John folloAved Him there. Then 
he came fleeing to the mother of God," and said to her : ^Vliere 
hast thou been, that thou hast not come to see what has hap- 
pened ? She anSΛvered : AVhat is it that has happened ? John 
says : Know that the Jews have laid hold of my ]\Iaster, and 
are taking Him away to crucify Him. Hearing tliis. His 
mother cried out Avith a loud voice, saying : !My son, my son, 
Λvhat evil then hast thou done, that^ they are taking thee away 
to crucify thee ? And she rose up as if blinded,* and goes 
along the road Aveeping. And women followed her — Martha, 
and Mary Magdalene, and Salome, and other virgins. And 
John also Λvas with her. When, therefore, they came to the 
multitude of the crowd, the motlier of God says to John : 
AVhere is my son ? John says : Seest thou Him bearing the 

• Mark xv. 21. 

^ <dioTOx.o; — a Avovd used several times by Athanasius (died 373), e.g. in Orat. 
iii. Contra Arianos, c. 14 and 29. The refusal of Nostorius to give this epithet to 
^Mary was tlie commencement, in 428, of tlie long struggle between the rival sees 
of Constantinople and Alexandria. See Haag, Jlistoire des Dorpnea Chretiens, 
i. 190. The paragraphs about the θιοτόχο-, in this chapter are interpolations. 

2 Lit., and. 4 Ljt., darkened. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 150 

crown of thorns, and having His hands bound ? And the 
mother of God, hearing this, and seeing Him, fainted, and fell 
backwards to the ground, and lay a considerable time. And 
the women, as many as folloΛved her, stood round her, and 
wept. And as soon as she revived and rose up, she cried out 
Avith a loud voice : My Lord, my son, where has the beauty of 
thy form sunk ? how shall I endure to see thee suffering such 
things ? And thus saying, she tore her face with her nails, and 
beat her breast. AVhere are they gone, said she, the good deeds 
which thou didst in Judea ? What evil hast thou done to the 
Jews ? The Jews, then, seeing her thus lamenting and crying, 
came and drove her from the road ; but she Avould not flee, but 
remained, saying : Kill me first, ye lawless Jcavs. 

Then they got safe to the place called Cranium, which was 
paved with stone ;^ and there the Jews set up the cross. Then 
they stripped Jesus, and the soldiers took His garments, and 
divided them among themselves ; and they put on Him a 
tattered robe of scarlet, and raised Him, and drew Him up on 
the cross at the sixth hour of the day. After this they brought 
also two robbers, the one on His right, the other on His left. 

Then the mother of God, standing and looking, cried out 
Λvith a loud voice, saying : My son ! my son ! And Jesus, turn- 
ing to her, and seeing John near her, and weeping with the 
rest of the Avomen, said : Behold thy son ! Then He says also 
to John: Behold thy mother!^ And she \vept much, saying: 
Por this I weep, my son, because thou sufferest unjustly, be- 
cause the lawless Jews have delivered thee to a bitter death. 
Without thee, my son, what will become of me ? How shall I 
live Avithout thee ? What sort of life shall I spend ? Where 
are thy disciples, who boasted that they would die with thee ? 
AVhere those healed by thee ? How has no one been found to 
help thee ? And looking to the cross, she said : Bend down, 
Ο cross, that I may embrace and kiss my son, Λvhom I suckled 
at these breasts after a strange manner, as not having known 
man. Bend down, cross; I Avish to throw my arms round my 
fton. Bend down, cross, that I may bid farcAvell to my son 
like a mother. The Jews, hearing these Λvords, came forward, 
and drove to a distance both her and the Avomen and John. 
* A mistaken reference to John xix. 13. 2 john xix. 26, 27. 



ICO THE ArOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

Tlicn Jesus cried out witli a loud voice, saying : Father, let 
not this sin stand against them ; for they knoAV not Λvhat they 
do.^ Then He says : I thirst. And immediately there ran one 
of the soldiers, and took a sponge, and filled it Avith gall and 
vinegar mixed, and put it on a reed, and gave Jesus to drink. 
And havincr tasted it, He Avould not drink it.^ And the Jews 
standing and looking on laughed at Him, and said : If thou 
truly sayst tliat thou art the Son of God, come down from the 
cross, and immediately, that we may believe in thee. Otliers 
said, mocking : Otliers he saved, others he cured, and he healed 
the sick, the paralytic, the lepers, the demoniacs, the blind, tlie 
lame, the dead ; and himself he cannot cure.^ 

In the same manner also, the robber crucified on His left 
hand said to Him : If thou art the Son of God, come doΛvn and 
saΛ^e both thyself and us. His name was Gistas. And he that 
Λvas crucified on the right, Dysmas by name, reproved that 
robber, saying : Avretchcd and miserable man, dost thou not 
fear God ? AVe suffer the due punishment of what λυο have 
done ; but this man has done no evil at all. And turning to 
Jesus, he says to Him : Lord, when Thou shalt reign, do not 
forget me. And He said to him : To-day, I tell tliee truth, I 
shall have thee in paradise wdth me.'' 

Chap. 11. — Then Jesus, crying out Avitli a loud voice. Father, 
into Thy hands I shall commit my spirit, breathed His last.^ 
And immediately one could see the rocks rent : for there ΛΑ\α8 
an earthquake over all the earth ; and from the earthquake 
being violent and great, the rocks also were rent. And tlie 
tombs of the dead Avere opened, and the curtain of the temple 
was rent, and there was darkness from the sixth hour till the 
nintli. And from all these things that had happened the Jews 
Avere afraid, and said : Certainly this was a just man. And 
Longinus, the centurion λυΙιο stood by, said : Truly this Avas a 
son of God. Others coming and seeing Him, beat their breasts 
from fear, and again turned back 



k.•^ 



' Luke xxiii. 34 ; cf. Acts vii. CO. - Julni xix. 2S ; :Matt. xxvii. 4S. 

•■* Cf. Matt, xxvii. 40-42. 

'♦ Luke xxiii. 39-43. IMS. C here inserts the early history of the rohber Dysmas. 
6 Luke xxiii. 46. ^ Cf. Luke xxiri. 44-49. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 161 

And the centurion having perceived all these so great 
miracles, went away and reported them to Pilate. And Avhen 
he heard, he wondered and Λvas astonished, and from his fear 
and grief would neither eat nor drink that day. And he sent 
notice, and all the Sanhedrim came to him as soon as the darlv- 
ncss Avas past ; and he said to the people : You know ΙιΟΛν the 
sun has been darkened ; you know how the curtain has been 
rent. Certainly I did Avell in being by no means Avilling to 
put to death the good man. And the malefactors said to 
Pilate : This darkness is an eclipse of the sun, sucli as has hap- 
pened also at other times. Then they say to him : AVe hold 
tlie feast of nnlea\'ened bread to-morrow; and Λve entreat thee, 
since the crucified are still breathing, tliat their bones be 
broken, and that they be brought down. Pilate said : It shall 
be so. He therefore sent soldiers, and they found the two 
robbers yet breathing, and they broke their legs ; but finding 
Jesus dead, they did not touch Him at all, except that a soldier 
speared Him in the right side, and immediately there came 
forth blood and Avater.•^ 

And as the [day of the] preparation was drawing toΛvards 
evening, Joseph, a man well-born and rich, a God-fearing Jew, 
finding Nicodemus, whose sentiments his foregoing speech 
had shown, says to him : I know that thou didst love Jesus 
when living, and didst gladly hear his words, and I saw thee 
fighting with the Jews on his account. If, then, it seem good 
to thee, let us go to Pilate, and beg the body of Jesus for burial, 
because it is a great sin for him to lie unburied. I am afraid, 
said Nicodemus, lest Pilate should be enraged, and some evil 
should befall me. But if thou Avilt go alone, and beg the dead, 
and take him, then will I also go with thee, and help thee to 
do everything necessary for the burial. Nicodemus having thus 
spoken, Joseph directed his eyes to heaven, and prayed that he 
might not fail in his request ; and he went away to Pilate, and 
having saluted him, sat doΛvn. Then he says to him : I entreat 
thee, my lord, not to be angry with me, if I shall ask anything 
contrary to what seems good to your highness. And he said : 
And Avliat is it that thou askest ? Joseph says : Jesus, the 
good man whom through hatred the Jews have taken aAvay to 

' John xix. 31-34. 
L 



1C2 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

crucify, him I entreat that thou give me for burial. Pilate 
says : And Avhat has happened, tliat Λνβ should deliver to be 
honoured again the dead body of him against whom evidence 
of sorcery Λvas brought by his nation, and Avho Avas in suspi- 
cion of taking the kingdom of Ccesar, and so Avas given up by 
us to death ? And Joseph, weeping and in great grief, fell at 
the feet of Pilate, saying : My lord, let no hatred fall upon a 
dead man ; for all the evil that a man has done should perish 
with him in his death. And I know your liighness, ΙιοΛν eager 
thou Avast that Jesus should not be crucified, and how much 
thou saidst to the Jews on his behalf, now in entreaty and 
again in anger, and at last how thou didst wash thy hands, 
and declare that thou Avouldst by no means take part with 
those λυΙιο \vished him to be put to death ; for all which [rea- 
sons] I entreat thee not to refuse my request. Pilate, there- 
fore, seeing Joseph thus lying, and supplicating, and Aveeping, 
raised him up, and said : Go, I grant thee this dead man \ take 
him, and do whatever thou Avilt. 

And then Joseph, having thanked Pilate, and kissed his hands 
and his garments, went forth, rejoicing indeed in heart as having 
obtained his desire, but carrying tears in his eyes. Thus also, 
though grieved, he was glad. Accordingly he goes aAvay to 
Nicodemus, and discloses to him all that had happened. Then, 
having bought myrrh and aloes a hundred pounds, and a new 
tomb,^ they, along with the mother of God and Mary Magda- 
lene and Salome, along with John, and the rest of the Avomen, 
did what Λvas customary for the body Avith Avhite linen, and 
placed it in the tomb.^ 

And the mother of God said, \Yeeping : How am I not to 
lament thee, my son ? How should I not tear my face Avith my 
nails ? This is that, my son, which Symeon the elder foretold 
to me when I brought thee, an infant of forty days old, into 
the temple. Tliis is the sword Avhich ηοΛν goes through my 
soul.^ Λ\1ιο shall put a stop to my tears, my sweetest son ? 
No one at all except thyself alone, if, as thou saidst, thou shalt 
rise again in three days. 

Mary Magdalene said, Avecping : Hear, peoples, tribes, and 
tongues, and learn to Avhat death tlie lawless Jews have de- 

> Cf. Matt, xxvii. 60. « John xix. SS-42. ^ Luke ii. 35. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 1G3 

liverecl him who did them ten thousand good deeds. Hear, and 
be astonished. AVho Λνίΐΐ let these things be heard by all the 
world ? I shall go alone to Eome, to the Caesar. I shall shoΛV 
him Avhat evil Pilate hath done in obeying the lawless Jews. 
Likewise also Joseph lamented, saying : Ah, me ! sweetest 
Jesus, most excellent of men, if indeed it be proper to call thee 
man, λυΙιο hast wrought such miracles as no man has ever done. 
How shall I enshroud thee ? How shall I entomb thee ? 
There should ηοΛν have been here those whom thou fedst with 
a few loaves ; for thus should I not have seemed to fail in what 
is due. 

Then Joseph, along Λvith Nicodemus, went home ; and like- 
wise also the mother of God, with the women, John ^ also being 
present with them. 

Chap. 12. — When the Jews w^ere made acquainted with these 
things done by Joseph and Mcodemus, they were greatly stirred 
up against them. And the chief priests Annas and Caiaphas 
sent for Joseph, and said : AVhy hast thou done this service to 
Jesus ? Joseph says : I knoΛv that Jesus Avas a man just, and 
true, and good in all respects ; and I know also that you, 
through liatred, managed to murder him : and therefore I buried 
him. Then the high priests were enraged, and laid hold of 
Joseph, and threw him into prison, and said to him : If Ave 
had not to-morrow the feast of unleavened bread, to-morrow 
also should Ave ha\"e put thee, like him, to death ; but being 
kept in the meantime, early in the morning of the Lord's day ^ 
thou shalt be given up to death. Thus they spoke, and affixed 
their seal to the prison, having secured it by fastenings of all 
sorts. 

Thus, therefore, when the preparation was ended, early on 
the Sabbath the JeAvs Avent away to Pilate, and said to him : 
My lord, that deceiver said, that after three days he should rise 
again. Lest, therefore, his disciples should steal him by night, 
and lead the people astray by such deceit, order his tomb to be 
guarded. Pilate therefore, upon this, gave them five hundred 

^ It is to "be observed that John's Gospel is much more frequcutly quoted in 
this book than any of the others. 
''' Observe the anachronism. 



1G4 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

soldiers, avIio also sat round the sepulchre so as to guard it, 
after haA'ing put seals upon the stone of the tomb.^ 

The Lord's day, tlien, having dawned, the chief priests, along 
Avith the JeΛvs, called a council, and sent to take Joseph out of 
the prison, in order to put him to death. But having opened 
it, they found him not. And they were astonished at this — ΙιοΛν, 
λ\Ίύ\ the doors shut, and the bolts safe, and the seals unbroken, 
Joseph had disappeared. 

CiiAP. 13. — And upon this there came up one of the soldiers 
guarding the tomb, and he said in the synagogue : Learn that 
Jesus has risen. The Jews say : How ? And he said : First 
there Avas an earthquake ; then an angel of the Lord, clothed 
Avith lii>litnin2;, came from heaven, and rolled the stone from the 
tomb, and sat upon it. And from fear of him, all of us soldiers 
became as dead, and were able neither to flee nor speak. And 
Ave heard the angels saying to the Avomen λυΙιο came there to 
see the tomb : Be not you afraid, for I know^ that you seek 
Jesus. He is not here, but is risen, as He told you before. 
Bend doAvn and see the tomb Avhere His body lay ; but go and 
tell His disciples that He is risen from the dead, and let them 
go into Galilee, for there shall they find Him. For this reason 
I tell you this first.^ 

The Jews say to the soldiers : AVhat sort of women Avere they 
who came to the tomb ? and Avhy did you not lay hold of tliem ? 
The soldiers say : From the fear and the mere sight of the 
angel, we were able neither to speak nor ηιοΛ'β. The Jews 
said : As the God of Israel liveth, we do not believe a Avord you 
say. The soldiers say : Jesus did so great wonders, and you 
believed not, and are you going to believe us ? You say truly 
that God liveth ; and certainly he Avhom you crucified truly 
liveth. But λυο have heard that you had Joseph shut up in the 
prison, and that you afterw^ards opened the doors, and did not 
find him. Do you then present Joseph, and so we also shall 
present Jesus. The Jews say : Joseph, tliat fied from the prison, 
you λνίΠ find in Arimathea, his ΟΛνη country. And the soldiers 
say: Go you too into Galilee, and you will find Jesus, as tlio 
angel said to tlie Avomen. 

1 ^latt. xxvii. G2-GG. * Matt, xxviii. 1-8. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 165 

At these [words] the Jews were afraid, and said to the 
soldiers : See that you tell this story to nobody, or all will 
believe in Jesus. And for this reason they gave them also 
much money. And the soldiers said : We are afraid lest by any 
chance Pilate hear that we have taken money, and he ΛνΐΠ kill 
us. And the Jews said : Take it ; and Λνβ pledge ourselves 
that Λνβ shall speak to Pilate in your defence. Only say that 
you were asleep, and in your slumber the disciples of Jesus 
came and stole him from the tomb. The soldiers therefore took 
the money, and said as they were bid. And up to this day 
this same lying tale is told among the Jews.^ 

Chap. 14. — xVnd a few days after there came from Galilee to 
Jerusalem three men. One of them Λvas a priest, by name 
Phinees ; the second a Levite, by name Aggai ; and the third a 
soldier, by name Adas. These came to the chief priests, and 
said to them and to the people : Jesus, whom you crucified, Λνβ 
have seen in Galilee with his eleven disciples upon the Mount 
of Olives, teaching them, and saying. Go into all the world, 
and proclaim the good news ; and Λvhosoever Avill believe and 
be baptized shall be saved ; but whosoever λυιΙΙ not believe 
shall be condemned. And having thus spoken, he went up 
into heaven.^ And both Ave and many others of the five hun- 
dred ^ besides were lookino: on. 

And when the chief priests and the Jcavs heard these things, 
they said to these three : Give glory to the God of Israel, and 
repent of these lies that you have told. They answered : As 
the God of our fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob liveth, Ave 
do not lie, but tell you the truth. Then the high priest spoke, 
and they brought the old [covenant] of the Hebrews out of the 
temple, and he made them swear, and giving them also money, 
he sent them into another place, in order that they might not 
proclaim in Jerusalem the resurrection of Christ. 

And when these stories had been heard by all the people, the 
crowd came together into the temple, and there was a great 
commotion. For many said : Jesus has risen from the dead, as 
we hear, and why did you crucify him ? And Annas and 
Caiaphas said : Do not believe, ye Jews, what the soldiers say ; 

1 Matt, xxviii. 11-15. ^ ]^jj,j.j, ^^^ iq_ 3 χ Cor. xv. 6. 



166 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

and do not belieA'e that they saw an angel coming down from 
heaven. Υοτ we have given money to the soldiers, in order 
that they should not tell such tales to any one ; and thus also 
have the disciples of Jesus given them money, in order that 
they should say that Jesus has risen from the dead. 

Chap. 15. — Xicodemus says: Ο children of the inhabitants 
of Jerusalem, the prophet Helias Avent up into the height of 
heaven with a fiery chariot, and it is nothing incredible if Jesus 
too has risen ; for the prophet Helias Λvas a prototype of Jesus, 
in order that you, hearing that Jesus has risen, might not dis- 
believe. I therefore say and advise, that it is befitting that we 
send soldiers into Galilee, to that place Λvhere these men testify 
that they saw him with his disciples, in order that they may go 
round about and find him, and that tlius Ave may ask pardon of 
him for the evil Avhich we have done to him. This proposal 
pleased them; and they chose soldiers, and sent them aAvay 
into Galilee. And Jesus indeed they did not find ; but they 
found Joseph in Arimathea. 

When, therefore, the soldiers had returned, the chief priests, 
having ascertained that Joseph Avas found, brought the people 
together, and said : AVhat shall Λνο do to get Joseph to come 
to us ? After deliberating, therefore, they Avrote to him a 
letter to the following effect : — father Joseph, peace [be] to 
thee and all thy house, and thy friends ! λλ^ο know that we 
have ofiended against God, and against thee His servant. On 
account of this, we entreat thee to come here to us thy cliil- 
dren. For Ave have wondered much how thou didst escape 
from the prison, and we say in truth that Ave had an evil 
design against thee. But God, seeing that our designs against 
thee were inijust, has delivered thee out of our hands. But 
come to us, for thou art the honour of our people. 

This letter the Jews sent to Arimathea, Avith seven soldiers, 
friends of Joseph. And they Avent aAvay and found him ; and 
having respectfully saluted him, as they had been ordered, they 
gave him tlie letter. And after receiving it and reading it, he 
glorified God, and embraced tlie soldiers; and having set a table, 
ate and drank Avith them during all the day and the night. 

And on the folloAving day he set out Avith them to Jcru- 



THE GOSPEL OF Κ IC ODE Μ US. 1C7 

salem ; and the people came forth to meet him, and embraced 
him. And Nicodemus received him into his own house. And 
the day after, Annas and Caiaphas, the chief priests, having 
summoned him to the temple, said to him : Give glory to the 
God of Israel, and tell us the truth. For we know that thou 
didst bury Jesus ; and on this account we laid hold of thee, 
and locked thee up in the prison. Thereafter, when we sought 
to bring thee out to be put to death, we did not find thee, 
and Λ\Έ Λvere greatly astonished and afraid. Moreover, we 
prayed to God that Ave might find thee, and ask thee. Tell 
us therefore the truth. 

Joseph said to them : In tlie evening of the preparation, 
Avhen you secured me in prison, I fell a-praying throughout 
the Avliole night, and throughout the whole day of the Sab- 
bath. And at midnight I see the prison-house that four angels 
lifted it up,•^ holding it by the four corners. And Jesus 
came in like lightning, and I fell to the ground from fear. 
Taking hold of me, therefore, by the hand, he raised me, say- 
ing, Fear not, Joseph. Thereafter, embracing me, he kissed 
me, and said. Turn thyself, and see λυΙιο I am. Turning my- 
self, therefore, and looldng, I said, My lord, I know not Λνΐιο 
thou art. He says, I am Jesus, Avhom thou didst bury the 
day before yesterday. I say to him. Show me the tomb, and 
then I shall believe. He took me, therefore, by the hand, and 
led me away to the tomb, Avhicli had been opened. And seeing 
the linen and the napkin, and recognising him, I said. Blessed 
is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; ^ and I adored 
him. Then taking me by the hand, and accompanied by the 
angels, he brought me to my house in Arimathea, and said to 
me. Sit here for forty days ; for I go to my disciples, in order 
that I may enable them fully to proclaim my resurrection. 

Chap. 1G. — AVhen Joseph had thus spoken, the chief priests 
cried out to the people : AVe know that Jesus had a father and 
mother ; how can we believe that he is the Christ ? One of 
the Levites answered and said : I know the family of Jesus, 

1 ϊίτίκωσ-α,ϋ, 'wliicli sliould be la-yiKucrav, is a modei'n Greek word, the aorist of 

2 Ps. cxviii. 26 ; Matt, xxi, 9. 



1G8 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

noble-minded men/ great servants of God, and receiving tithes 
from the people of the Joavs. And I know also Symeon the 
elder, that he received him Λνΐιεη he was an infant, and said 
to him : Now thou sendest away Thy servant, Lord. 

The JcAvs said : Let us now find the three men that saw him 
on tlie Blount of Olives, that we may question them, and learn 
tlic truth more accurately. They found them, and brought 
them before all, and made them swear to tell the truth. And 
they said : As the God of Israel liveth, λνβ saw Jesus alive on 
tlie Blount of Olives, and going up into heaven. 

Then Annas and Caiaphas took the three apart, one by one, 
and questioned them singly in private. They agreed Avith one 
another, therefore, and gave, even the three, one account. The 
chief priests answered, saying : Our Scripture says that every 
Avord shall be established by two or three witnesses." Joseph, 
then, has confessed that he, along with Nicodemus, attended 
to his body, and buried him, and how it is the truth that he 
has risen.^ 

' Or, literally, men of good family. - Deut. xix. 15 ; ^Matt. xviii. 16. 

2 This last clause Avould be better as a question : And how is it the truth 

that he has risen ? 



THE GOSPEL Of NICODEMUS. 

PART IL— THE DESCENT OF CHEIST INTO HELL. 

GKEEK FORM. 




CHAPTER I (17.) 

OSEPH says : And why do you wonder that Jesus 
has risen ? But it is wonderful that He has not 
risen alone, but that He has also raised many others 
of the dead, λυΙιο liaA^e appeared in Jerusalem to 
many.^ And if you do not know the others, Symeon at least, 
who receiA'ed Jesus, and his two sons Avhom He has raised up 
— them at least you know. For we buried them not long ago ; 
but now their tombs are seen open [and] empty, and they are 
alive, and dwelling in Arimathea. They therefore sent men, 
and they found tlieir tombs open and empty. Joseph says : 
Let us go to Arimathea and find them. 

Then rose up the chief priests Annas and Caiaphas, and 
Joseph, and Nicodemus, and Gamaliel, and others Avith them, 
and went away to Arimathea, and found those whom Joseph 
spoke of. They made prayer, therefore, and saluted each other. 
Then they came Avith them to Jerusalem, and brought them 
into the synagogue, and secured the doors, and placed in the 
midst the old [covenant] of the Jews ; and the chief priests 
said to them : We wish you to swear by the God of Israel and 
Adonai, and so that you tell the truth, how you have risen, and 
who has raised you from the dead. 

The men Avho had risen having heard this, made upon their 
faces the sign of the cross, and said to the chief priests : Give 

' Matt, xxvii. 53. 
IGO 



170 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

us paper and ink and pen. These therefore they brought. 
And sittmg down, they wrote thus : — 

CiiAP. 2 (18). — Lord Jesus Christ, the resurrection and 
the life of tlie Λvorld, grant us grace tliat we may give an ac- 
count of Thy resurrection, and Thy miracles Λγΐήοΐι Thou didst 
in Hades. AVe then were in Hades, Λvitll all λ\Ίιο had fallen 
asleep since the beginning of the Λvorld. And at the hour of 
midnight there rose a light as if of the sun, and shone into 
these dark [regions] ; and Ave were all lighted up, and saw each 
other. And straightway our father Abraham Avas united Avith 
the patriarchs and the prophets, and at the same time they Avere 
filled with joy, and said to each other : This light is from a great 
source of light. The prophet Hesaias, who Avas there present, 
said : This light is from the father, and from the Son, and from 
the Holy Spirit; about whom I prophesied A\dien yet alive, 
saying. The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, the 
people that sat in darkness, ha\^ seen a great light. ^ 

Then there came into the midst another, an ascetic from the 
desert ; and the patriarchs said to him : AYho art thou ? And 
he said : I am John, the last of the prophets, λυΙιο made the 
paths of the Son of God straight,^ and proclaimed to the people 
repentance for the remission of sins.^ And the Son of God 
came to me ; and I, seeing Him a long Avay off, said to the 
people : Behold the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sin of 
the Avorld.* And Avith my hand I baptized Him in the river 
Jordan, and I saw like a dove also the Holy Spirit coming 
upon Him;^ and I heard also the voice of God, even the Father,*' 
thus saying : This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased.' And on this account He sent me also to you, to pro- 
claim how the only begotten Son of God is coming here, that 
wliosoever shall believe in Him shall be saved, and whosoever 
shall not believe in Him shall be condemned.^ On this account 
I say to you all, in order that when you see Him you all may 
adore Him, that now only is for you the time of repentance 

1 Isa. ix. 1, 2. - Matt. iii. 3. ■" :M:vik i. 4. « ^^\^^^ j 09^ 

^ Or : and I saw, as it -wore, a dovo and the Holy Spirit, etc. 
c Or, of tlu; God and Father. 7 LuT^c iii. 22. 

8[iMark xvi. IG] ; John iii. IS. ' 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 171 

for having adored idols in the vaiu upper Λvorld, and for the 
sins you have committed, and that this is impossible at any- 
other time. 

Chap. 3 (19). — While John, therefore, Avas thus teaching 
those in Hades, the first created and forefather Adam heard, 
and said to his son Seth : ]\Iy son, I wisli thee to tell the fore- 
fathers of the race of men and the prophets Avhere I sent thee, 
wlien it fell to my lot to die. And Seth said : Prophets and 
patriarchs, hear. When my father Adam, the first created, 
was about to fall once upon a time into death, he sent me to 
make entreaty to God very close by the gate of paradise, that 
He ΛΥοηΜ guide me by an angel to the tree of compassion, and 
that I might take oil and anoint my father, and that he might 
rise up from his sickness : which thing, therefore, I also did. 
And after the prayer an angel of the Lord came, and said to 
me : AVhat, Seth, dost thou ask ? Dost thou ask oil which 
raiseth up the sick, or the tree from Λνΐήοΐι this oil flows, on 
account of the sickness of thy father ? This is not to be found 
now. Go, therefore, and tell thy father, that after the accom- 
plishing of five thousand five hundred years ^ from the creation 
of the world, then shall come into the earth the only begotten 
Son of God, being made man ; and He shall anoint him \vith 
this oil, and shall raise him up ; and sliall wash clean, Λvith 
water and with the Holy Spirit, both him and those out of 
him, and then shall he be healed of every disease ; but now 
this is impossible." 

AVhen the patriarchs and the prophets heard these words, 
they rejoiced greatly. 

Chap. 4 (20). — And Avhen all were in such joy, came Satan 
the heir of darkness, and said to Hades : all-devouring and 
insatiable, hear my words. There is of the race of the Jews 
one named Jesus, calling himself the Son of God; and being a 
man, by our Avorking with them the Jews have crucified him : 
and now when he is dead, be ready that λυο may secure him 

* 5500 B.C. was the date commonly assigned to tlie creation. See Clem. 
Strom, i. ; Theoph. Ant. ad ΑΐΐίοΙ. iii. ; of. Just. Aj^ol. xxxix. 
- For this legend, sec the Picvelation of Moses. 



172 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

liere. For I know that lie is a man, and I heard him also say- 
ing, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death.^ He 
has also done me many evils \vhen living Λvith mortals in the 
upper world. For Avherever he found my servants, lie perse- 
cuted them ; and whatever men I made crooked, blind, lame, 
lepers, or any such thing, by a single Avord he healed them ; 
and many whom I had got ready to be buried, even these 
through a single word he brought to life again. 

Hades says : And is this [man] so powerful as to do such 
things by a single \vord ? or if he be so, canst thou Avithstand 
him ? It seems to me that, if he be so, no one will be able to 
Avithstand him. And if thou sayest that thou didst hear him 
dreading death, he said this mocking thee, and laughing, Avish- 
ing to seize thee with the strong hand ; and woe, woe to thee, 
to all eternity ! 

Satan says : all-devouring and insatiable Hades, art thou 
so afraid at hearing of our common enemy ? I was not afraid 
of him, but Avorked in the Jews, and they crucified him, and 
gave him also to drink gall with vinegar.^ j\Iake ready, then, 
in order that you may lay fast hold of him when he comes. 

Hades answered : Heir of darkness, son of destruction, devil, 
thou hast just now told me that many Avhom thou hadst made 
ready to be buried, he brought to life again by a single word. 
And if he has delivered others from the tomb, how and Avith 
what power shall he be laid hold of by us ? For I not long 
ago swallowed down one dead, Lazarus by name ; and not long- 
after, one of the living by a single word dragged him up by 
force out of my boAvels : and I think that it was he of Λνΐιοηι 
thou speakest. If, therefore, Ave receive him here, I am afraid 
lest perchance we be in danger even about the rest. For, lo, 
all those that I have swallowed from eternity I perceive to be 
ill commotion, and I am pained in my belly. And the snatch- 
ing away of Lazarus beforehand seems to me to be no good 
sign : for not like a dead body, but like an eagle, he flew out 
of me ; for so suddenly did the earth throw him out. AVhere- 
fore also I adjure even thee, for thy benefit and for mine, not 
to bring him here ; for I think that he is coming here to raise 
all the dead. And this I tell thee : by the darkness in which 

' Mark xv. 3i. ' ]\ratt. xxvii. 34. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 173 

we live, if thou bring liiin here, not one of the dead will be 
left behind in it to nie. 

Chap. 5 (21). — AVhile Satan and Hades Avere tlms speaking 
to each other, there Avas a great A'oice like thunder, saying : 
Lift up your gates, ye rulers ; and be ye lifted up, ye ever- 
lasting gates ; and the King of glory shall come in.^ \Vhen 
Hades heard, he said to Satan : Go forth, if thou art able, 
and Λvithstand him. Satan therefore Λvent forth to the outside. 
Then Hades says to his demons : Secure Avell and strongly the 
gates of brass and the bars of iron, and attend to my bolts, and 
stand in order,^ and see to everything ; for if he come in here, 
Λνοο will seize us. 

The forefathers having heard this, began all to revile him, 
saying : all-devouring and insatiable ! open, that the King of 
glory may come in. David the prophet says : Dost thou not 
know, blind, that I Λvhen living in the world prophesied this 
saying : Lift up your gates, ye rulers ? Hesaias said : I, fore- 
seeing this by the Holy Spirit, wrote : The dead shall rise up, 
and those in their tombs shall be raised, and those in the earth 
shall rejoice.^ And Λvhere, death, is thy sting ? where, 
Hades, is thy victory 'l^ 

There came, then, again a voice saying : Lift up the gates. 
Hades, hearing the voice the second time, answered as if for- 
sooth he did not know, and says : ΛΥΙιο is this king of glory ? 
The angels of the Lord say : The Lord strong and mighty, the 
Lord mighty in battle.^ And immediately with these Avords 
the brazen gates were shattered, and the iron bars broken, and 
all the dead λυΙιο had been bound came out of the prisons, and 
we with them. And the King of glory came in in the form of 
a man, and all the dark places of Hades Λvere lighted up. 

Chap. 6 (22). — Immediately Hades cried out: We have 
been conquered : Avoe to us ! But who art thou, that hast such 
power and might ? and Avhat art thou, who comest here Avithout 
sin, who art seen to be small and yet of great power, lowly and 
exalted, the slave and the master, the soldier and the king, 

* Ps. xxiv. 7. - liit, erect. ^ jg^^ χχνί. 19, according to the LXX. 

* Hos. xiii. 14. ^ Ps. xxiv. 8. 



174 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

Avho hast power over tlie dead and the living ? Thou wast 
nailed on the cross, and placed in the tomb; and now thou art 
free, and hast destroyed all our power. Art thou then the 
Jesus about whom the chief satrap Satan told us, that through 
cross and death thou art to inherit the whole Avorld ? 

Then the King of glory seized the chief satrap Satan by the 
liead, and delivered him to His angels, and said: With iron 
chains bind his hands, and his feet, and his neck, and his 
mouth. Then He delivered him to Hades, and said : Take liim, 
and keep him secure till my second appearing. 

Chap. 7 (23). — And Hades receiving Satan, said to him: 
Beelzebul, heir of fire and punishment, enemy of the saints, 
through what necessity didst thou bring about that the King 
of glory should be crucified, so that he should come here and 
deprive us [of our power] ? Turn and see that not one of the 
dead has been left in me, but all that thou hast gained through 
the tree of knowledge, all hast thou lost through the tree of the 
cross: and all thy joy has been turned into grief; and wishing 
to put to death the King of glory, thou hast put thyself to death. 
For, since I have received thee to keep thee safe, by experi- 
ence shalt thou learn how many evils I shall do unto thee. 
arch-devil, the beginning of death, root of sin, end of all evil, 
what evil didst thou find in Jesus, tliat thou shouldst compass 
his destruction ? how hast thou dared to do such evil ? how 
hast thou busied thyself to bring down such a man into this 
darkness, through whom thou hast been deprived of all who 
have died from eternity ? 

Chap. 8 (24). — AVhile Hades Avas thus discoursing to Satan, 
the King of glory stretched out His right hand, and took hold 
of our forefather Adam, and raised him. Then turning also to 
the rest, He said : Come all Λvith me, as many as have died 
through the tree Λvhich he touched ; for, behold, I again raise 
you all up through the tree of the cross. Thereupon He brought 
them all out, and our forefather Adam seemed to be filled Avith 
joy, and said : I thank Thy majesty, Lord, that Thou hast 
brought me up out of the lowest Hades.-^ Likewise also all 

1 Ts. Ixxxvi. 13. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 175 

the prophets and the saints said: We thank Thee, Christ, 
Saviour of the world, tliat Thou hast brought our life up out of 
destruction.^ 

And after they had thus spoken, the Saviour blessed Adam 
with the sign of the cross on his forehead, and did this also to 
the patriarchs, and prophets, and martyrs, and forefathers ; and 
He took them, and sprang up out of Hades. And while He Avas 
going, the holy fathers accompanying Him sang praises, saying: 
Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord :^ Alleluia ; 
to Him be the glory of all the saints. 

Chap. 9 (25). — And setting out to paradise. He took hold of 
our forefather Adam by the hand, and delivered him, and all 
the just, to the archangel Michael. And as they were going 
into the door of paradise, there met them two old men, to 
whom the holy fathers said : Who are you, Avho have not seen 
death, and have not come οΙοΛνη into Hades, but who dwell 
in paradise in your bodies and your souls? One of them 
answered, and said: I am Enoch, who was Λvell-pleasing to 
God, and who was translated hither by Him; and this is 
Helias the Thesbite; and we are also to live until the end 
of the Avorld ; and then we are to be sent by God to with- 
stand Antichrist, and to be slain by him, and after three days 
to rise again, and to be snatched up in clouds to meet the 
Lord.^ 

Chap. 10 (26). — While they were thus speaking, there came 
another lowly man, carrying also upon his shoulders a cross, to 
Λvhom the holy fathers said : AVho art thou, λυΙιο hast the look 
of a robber; and what is the cross which thou bearest upon 
thy shoulders ? He answered : I, as you say, Avas a robber and 
a thief in the world, and for these things the Jews laid hold 
of me, and delivered me to the death of the cross, along with 
our Lord Jesus Christ. AVhile, then, He was hanging upon 
the cross, I, seeing the miracles that Avere done, believed in 
Him, and entreated Him, and said, Lord, when Thou shalt 
be King, do not forget me. And immediately He said to 
me, Amen, amen : to-day, I say unto thee, shalt thou be with 

1 Cf. Ps. ciii. 4. 2 ps^ ^,χ^^^^ 26. 3 i Thess. iv. 17 ; Kev. xi. 3-12. 



17G THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

me in paradise. Therefore I came to paradise carrying my 
cross ; and fnidinp^ tlie archangel Michael, I said to him, Our 
Lord Jesus, who has been crucified, has sent me here ; bring 
me, therefore, to the gate of Eden. And the flaming sword, 
seeing the sign of the cross, opened to me, and I went in. 
Tlien the archangel says to me, AVait a little, for there cometh 
also the forefather of the race of men, Adam, with the just, 
that they too may come in. And now, seeing you, I came to 
meet you. 

The saints hearing these things, all cried out witli a loud 
voice : Great is our Lord, and great is His strength.-^ 

ΟιΐΛΓ. 11 (27). — All these things \ve saw and heard; we, the 
two brothers, who also have been sent by Michael the arch- 
angel, and haAx been ordered to proclaim the resurrection of 
the Lord, but first to go away to the Jordan and to be baptized. 
Thither also w^e have gone, and haΛΈ been baptized Avith the 
rest of the dead λυΙιο have risen. Thereafter also Ave came to 
Jerusalem, and celebrated the passover of the resurrection. 
But now \ve are going away, being unable to stay here. And 
the love of God, even the Father, and the grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, and the communion of the Holy Spirit, be Avitli 
you all.^ 

Having Avritten these things, and secured the rolls, they gixve 
the half to the chief priests, and tlie half to Joseph and ]N"ico- 
demus. And they immediately disappeared : to the glory of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

1 Ps. cxh'ii. 5. 2 ο Cor. xiii. 14. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 

PART I.— ACTS OF PILATE. 
LATIN FORM. 




-^NEAS Avas at first a protector of the Hebrews, 
and follower of the law; then the grace of the 
Saviour and His great gift took possession of me. 
Τ recognised Christ Jesus in holy Scripture ; I came 
to Him, and embraced His faith, so that I might become 
Avorthy of His holy baptism. First of all I searched for the 
memoirs written in those times about our Lord Jesus Christ, 
Avliich the Jews published in the age of Pontius Pilate, and 
Λνο found them in HebrcAv Avritings, drawn up in the age of 
the Lord Jesus Christ ; and I translated them into the lanoua^e 
of the Gentiles, in the reign of the eminent Theodosius, who 
Λvas fulfilling his seventeenth consulship, and of Yalentinian, 
consul for the fifth time in the ninth indiction. Whosoever 
of you read this book, and transfer it to other copies, remember 
me, and pray for me, ^neas, least of the servants of God, that 
lie be merciful to me, and pardon my sins Λvhich I have com- 
mitted against Him. Peace be to all who shall read these, and 
to all their house, for ever ! Amen. 

ΝοΛν it came to pass, in the nineteenth year of the reign of 
Tiberius Caesar, emperor of the Eomans, and of Herod, son of 
Herod king of Galilee, in the nineteenth year of his rule, on 
the eighth day before the kalends of April, Avhich is the twenty- 
fifth day of the month of ^larch, in the consulship of Rufinus 
and Eubellio, in the fourth year of the 202d Olympiad, under 
the rule of Joseph and Caiaphas, priests of the Jews: the things 
done by the chief priests and the rest of the Jews, Λvhich 

Μ 



/ 
/ 



178 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

Nicodcmus recorded after tlic cross and passion of the Lord, 
Nicodeniiis himself committed to Hebrew letters. 

Chap. 1. — Annas and Caiaphas, Summas and Datani, G amaliel, 
Judas, Levi, Neptalim, Alexander and Jairus, and the rest of the 
Jews, came to Pilate, accusing the Lord Jesus Christ of many 
things, and saying : We know him [to be] the son of Joseph the 
carpenter, born of Mary; and he says that he is the Son of God, 
and a king. Not only so, but he also breaks the Sabbath, and 
Avishes to do away with the law of our fathers. Pilate says : 
AVhat is it that he does, and wishes to destroy the law ? The 
Jews say : ΛVe have a laAv, not to heal any one on the Sabbath ; 
but he, by evil arts, heals on the Sabbath the lame and the 
hunchbacked, the. blind, the palsied, the lepers, and the de- 
moniacs. Pilate says to them : By what evil arts ? They say 
to him : He is a sorcerer ; and by Beelzebub, prince of the 
demons, he casts out demons, and they are all subject to him. 
Pilate says to them. : It is not in an unclean spirit to cast out 
demons, but in the god of Scolapius. 

The Jews say : We pray thy majesty to set him before thy 
tribunal to be heard. Pilate, calling the Jcavs to liim, says to 
them : How can I, seeing that I am a governor,^ hear a king ? 
They say to him : We do not say that he is a king, but he 
himself says he is. And Pilate, calling a runner, says to him : 
Let Jesus be brouQ-ht in with kindness. And the runner, c;oino• 
out and recognising Him, adored LJim, and spread on the 
ground the cloak which he carried in his hand, saying: ]\Iy 
lord, Avalk upon this, and come in, because the governor calls 
thee. But the Jews, seeing what the runner did, cried out 
against Pilate, saying: Why didst not thou make him come 
in by the voice of a crier, but by a runner ? for the runner, 
too, seeing him, has adored him, and has spread out before 
him on the ground the cloak which he held in his hand, and 
has said to him : My lord, the governor calls thee. 

And Pilate, calling the runner, says to him : Wherefore hast 
thou done this, and honoured Jesus, λυΙιο is called Christ? 
The runner says to liini : When tliou didst send me into 

^ The Avord iii the original is the general \ trm. pi'Oiscs^ which the Vulgate uses 
for procurator. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 179 

Jerusalem to Alexander, I saw him sitting upon an ass, and 
the children of the Hebrews breaking branches from the trees, 
strewing them in the Λvay ; and others held branches in their 
hands ; and others spread their garments in the way, shouting 
and saying, Save, therefore, Thou who art in the highest ; 
blessed [is He] that cometh in the name of the Lord ! 

The Jews cried out, saying against the runner : The children 
of the Hebrews indeed cried out in Hebrew. How canst thou, 
a Gentile, know this ? The runner says to them : I asked one 
of the Jews, and said, AVhat is it that they cry out in Hebrew ? 
and he explained to me, Pilate says to them : And Ιιολυ did 
they cry out in Hebrew ? The Jews said : Osanna in the 
highest ! Pilate says to them : What is the meaning of Osanna 
in the highest ? They say to him : Save us, Thou who art in 
the highest. Pilate says to them : If you yourselves bear 
witness to the terms and words in Avhich the children cried 
out, in what has the runner sinned ? And they were silent. 
The governor says to the runner: Go out, and lead him in, 
in Avhatever way thou Avilt. And the runner, going forth, did 
after the same form as before, and says to Jesus: My lord, 
go in, because the governor calls thee. 

As Jesus, then, Avas going in, and the standard-bearers 
bearing the standards, the heads of the standards were bowed 
of themselves, and adored Jesus. And the Jews, seeing the 
standards, how they boΛved themselves and adored Jesus, cried 
out the more against the standard-bearers. And Pilate says 
to the Jews : Do you not Λvonder at the Λvay in Avhich the 
standards have bowed themselves and adored Jesus ? The Jcavs 
say to Pilate : AVe saΛv Ιιολυ the men carrying the standards 
bowed themselves and adored Jesus. And the governor, call- 
ing the standard-bearers, says to them : AVhy have you so 
done ? They say to Pilate : We are Gentile men, and slaves of 
the temples : how had we ^ to adore him ? for when we were 
holding the figures,^ they themselves boAved and adored him. 

Pilate says to the chiefs of the synagogue and the elders of 
the people : Choose ye men poAverful and strong, and let them 
hold the ^standards, and let us see whether they Λνίΐΐ bow of 

^ i.e. was it possible for us. 

' Vultus. He seems to have read -ζ-^Ιχτω-ττα, and not -τροτΰμαί, as in tlie Greek. 



180 ΤΏΕ APOCRYPITAL GOSPELS. 

themselves. And the elders of the Jews, taking twelve men 
very strong and powerful, made them hold the standards, six 
and six ; and they stood before the governor's tribunal. Pilate 
says to the runner : Take out Jesus outside of the praitorium, 
and bring him in again, in whatever way thou wilt. And Jesus 
and the runner went outside of the pra3torium. And Pilate, 
calling those wdio had formerly held the standards, said to 
them : By the health of CiBsar, if the standards do not boAv 
themselves when Jesus comes in, I will cut off your heads. 
And the governor ordered Jesus to come in a second time. 
And the runner did after the same form as before, and besought 
Jesus much tliat He would go up and walk upon his cloak. 
And He walked upon it, and went in. And as Jesus Λva3 
going in, immediately the standards bowed themselves, and 
adored Jesus. 

CiiAP. 2. — And Pilate seeinir, fear seized him, and imme- 
diately lie Avished to rise from the tribunal. And while he was 
thinking of this, [viz.] to rise and go aAvay, his Avife sent to 
him, saying : Have nothing to do Avith that just man,^ for I 
have suffered much on account of him this night. And Pilate, 
calling the Jews, said to them : Ye know that my wife is a 
Avorshipper of God, and in Judaism thinks rather with you. 
The Jews say to him : So it is, and Ave know. Pilate says to 
them : Lo, my wife has sent to me, saying : Have nothing to 
do with that just man,^ for I have suffered much on account of 
him this night. And the JeAvs answering, said to Pilate : Did 
we not say to thee that he is a magician ? Lo, he has sent a 
vision of dreams to thy wife. 

Pilate called Jesus, and said to him : AVhat is it that tlicse 
witness against thee, and sayst thou nothing to them ? And 
Jesus answered : If they had not the power, they Avould not 
speak. Every one has poAver over his οΛνη mouth to say good 
and evil ; let them see ^ [to it]. 

And the elders of the Jews answerinir, sav to Jesus : AVhat 
shall Λνο see ? First, that thou Avast born of fornication ; 
second, that at thy birth in Bethlehem there took place a 

^ Lit., nothin,<; to tliee and tliat just man. 
' Lit., tlicy will see. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 181 

massacre of infants ; third, that thy father Joseph and thy 
mother Mary fled into Egypt, because they had no coniidence 
in the people. 

Some of the bystanders, kind [men] of the Jews, say : We 
say that he Λvas not born of fornication ; but λυο know tliat 
]\Iary Λλ\α3 espoused to Joseph, and that he was not born of 
fornication. Pilate says to the Jews λυΙιο said that he was of 
fornication : Tliis speech of yours is not true, seeing that the 
betrothal took place, as these of your nation say. Annas and 
Caiaphas say to Pilate : AVe Λvith all the multitude say that he 
was born of fornication, and that he is a magician ; but these 
are proselytes, and his disciples. And Pilate, calling Annas 
and Caiaphas, says to them : What are proselytes ? They say 
to him : They ha\'e been born sons of the Gentiles, and then 
have become Jews. Then answered those who testified that 
Jesus w^as not born of fornication, Lazarus and Asterius, Anto- 
nius and James, Annes and Azaras, Samuel and Isaac, Pinees 
and Crispus, Agrippa and Judas : AA^e Λvere not born proselytes, 
but are sons of the Jews, and Ave speak the truth ; for we were 
present at the betrothal of Mary. 

And Pilate, calling to him those twelve men who proved 
that Jesus had not been born of fornication, said to them : I 
adjure you by the health of Caesar, tell me if it be true that 
Jesus Avas not born of fornication. They say to Pilate : \Ve 
have a laAv not to sw^ar, because it is a sin ; but let them 
swear by the health of Ciesar that it is not as Λνβ say, and we 
are worthy of death. Then said Pilate to Annas and Caiaphas : 
Answer you nothing to those things Avhich these testify ? Annas 
and Caiaphas say to Pilate : Those twelve are believed that he 
is not born of fornication ; Ave — all the people — cry out that he 
was born of fornication, and is a magician, and says that he 
himself is the Son of God and a king, and we are not believed. 

And Pilate ordered all the multitude to go outside, except 
the twelve men Λνΐιο said that He was not born of fornication, 
and ordered to separate Jesus from them. And Pilate says to 
them : Por what reason do the Jews wish to j)ut Jesus to death ? 
And they say to him : They are angry because he heals on the 
Sabbath. Pilate said : For a good work do they wish to put 
him to death ? They say to him : Yes, my lord. 



182 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

CiLVP. 3. — Pilate, filled Avitli fury, went forth outside of the prae- 
torium, and says to them : I take the sun to Avitness that I find 
in this man not even one fault. The Jews answered and said 
to the governor : If he were not an evil-doer, we should never 
have delivered him to thee. Pilate says to them : Take him, 
and judge him according to your law. The Jews answered : It 
is not permitted to us to put any one to death. Pilate says to 
them : Has God said to you not to put any one to death ? has 
He therefore said to me that I am to kill ? 

Pilate having again gone into the prsetorium, called Jesus to 
him privately, and said to Him : Art thou the king of the 
JcAvs ? Jesus answered Pilate : Speakest thou this of thyself, 
or have others said [it] to thee of me ? Pilate answered : Am 
I a Jew ? Thy nation and the chief priests have delivered 
thee to me. AVhat hast thou done ? Jesus ansΛvering, said : 
My kingdom is not of this Avorld. If my kingdom λχαχο. of this 
Avorld, my servants \vould assuredly strive that I should not be 
delivered to the Jews ; but now my kingdom is not from hence. 
Pilate said to Him : Art thou then a king ? Jesus said to 
him : Thou sayest that I am a king. For I for this was born, 
and for this have I come, that I should bear witness to the 
truth ; and every one Λνΐιο is of the truth hears my voice. 
Pilate says to him : What is truth ? Jesus says : Truth is from 
heaven. Pilate says : Is not there truth upon earth ? Jesus 
says to Pilate : Notice how the truth-speaking are judged by 
those who have power upon earth. 

CiLVP. 4. — Pilate therefore, leaving Jesus Avithin the prre- 
torium, went out to the Jews, and says to them : I find not 
even one fault in him. Tlie Jews say to him : He said, I can 
destroy that temple, and in three days raise it again. Pilate 
said to them : What temple ? The Jcavs say to him : [The 
temple] which Solomon built in forty and six years ; and he 
says [that he can] destroy and build it in three days. Pilate 
says to them : I am innocent of the blood of this man ; see ye 
[to it]. The Jews say to him : His blood [be] upon us, and 
upon our children. 

And Pilate, calling the elders and priests and Levites, says 
to them privately : I)o not do so ; for in nothing, though you 



riTE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 183 

accuse liim, do I find liim deserving of death, not even about 
the healing and the breaking of the Sabbath. The priests and 
Levites and eklers say : Tell us, if any one blaspheme Ccesar, 
is he deserving of death or not ? Pilate says to them : He 
deserves to die. The Jews answered him : How much more 
is he who has blasj^hemed God deserving to die 1 

And U\Q governor ordered the Jews to go outside of the 
prretorium ; and calling Jesus, said to Him : \Vhat am I to do 
to thte ? Jesus says to Pilate : As it has been given [thee]. 
Pilate says : How has it been given ? Jesus says : Moses and 
the prophets made proclamation of my death and resurrection. 
And the Jews, hearing this, say to Pilate : AVhy do you desire 
any more to hear blasphemy ? And Pilate said : If this speech 
is blasphemous, do you take him, and lead him to your syna- 
gogue, and judge him according to your law. The Jews say to 
Pilate : Our law holds, If a man have sinned against a man, 
he is worthy to receive forty less one ; but he who has blas- 
phemed against God, to be stoned. 

Pilate says to them : Then judge him according to your laAv. 
The JeΛvs say to Pilate : AVe λυΙβΙι that he he crucified. Pilate 
says to them : He does not deserve to be crucified. 

And the governor, looking upon the people of the Je^vs 
standing round, saAv very many of the Je\vs weeping, and said : 
All the multitude does not wdsh him to die. The elders say 
to Pilate : And for this reason have we come — the whole mul- 
titude — that he should die. Pilate said to the Jews : AVhat 
has he done that he should die ? They say : Because he said 
that he Avas the Son of God, and a king. 

Chap. 5. — But one Nicodemus, a Jew, stood before the 
governor, and said : I entreat, mercifully allow me to say a 
few words. Pilate says to him : Say on. Mcodemus says : I 
said to the elders and the priests and the Levites, and to all 
the multitude of the Jcavs, in the synagogue, \Vhat have you 
[to do] with this man ? This man does many wonders and 
signs, which no one of men has done or can do. Let him go, 
and do not devise any evil against him : if the signs which he 
does are of God, they will stand ; but if of men, they Avill come 
to nothing. Por Moses also, being sent by God into Egypt, 



1S4 ΤΙΤΕ APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

did many signs, which God told him to do before Pharaoh king 
of Egypt. And'the sorcerers Jamnes and Mambres were there 
healing, and they did, they also, the signs Avhich Moses did, 
but not all ; and the Egyptians deemed them as gods, Jamnes 
and jMambres. And since the signs Avhich they did Avere not of 
God, they perished, both they and those λυΙιο believed in them. 
And now let this man go, for he is not deserving of death. 

The Jews say to Nicodemus : Thou hast become his dis- 
ciple, and takest his part.^ Nicodemus says to them: Has 
the governor also become his disciple, and does he take his 
part ? Has not Ciesar set him over that dignity ? And the 
Jews Avere raging and gnashing Avith their teeth against Nico- 
demus. Pilate says to them : AVhy do you gnash Avith your 
teeth against him, [when you are] hearing the truth ? The 
Jews say to Nicodemus : Mayst thou receiA^e his truth, and a 
portion Avith him ! Nicodemus says : Amen, amen, amen ; may 
I receive [it], as you have said ! 

Chap. 6. — And of the Jews a certain other one, starting up, 
asks the governor that he might say a Avord. The goA^rnor 
says : AVhat thou wishest to say, say. And he said : Eor thirty- 
eight years I lay in infirmity in my bed in very grievous pain. 
And at the coming of Jesus, many demoniacs, and [persons] 
held down by divers infirmities, were healed by him. And 
some young men had pity on me ; and carrying me in my bed, 
laid me before him. And Jesus, seeing, had pity on me, and 
said the word to me. Take up thy bed, and Avalk. And im- 
mediately I Avas made whole ; I took up my bed, and walked. 
The Jews say to l*ilate : Ask him what was the day on which 
he was healed. He said : The Sabbath. The Jews say : Have 
Λνο not so informed thee, that on the Sabbath he heals, and 
drives out demons ? 

And a certain other Jew starting up, said : I Avas born blind; 
I heard a A'oice, and saw no man. And as Jesus Avas passing 
by, I cried out Avitli a loud voice, Have pity upon me, thou 
son of David. And he had pity upon me, and laid his hands 
upon my eyes, and I saw immediately. And another Jew 
starting up, said : I was hunchbacked, and he straightened me 

' Lit., makest a word for liiin. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 185 

with a word. And another said : I was leprous, and he healed 
me with a Avord. 

Chap. 7. — And also a certain Λvoman, Veronica by name, 
from afar off cried out to the governor : I was flowing with 
blood for twelve years ; and I touched the fringe of his gar- 
ment, and immediately the floAving of my blood stopped. The 
Jews say : AVe have a law, that a Avoman does not come to bear 
Avitness. 

Chap. 8. — And certain others, a multitude of men and 
women, cried out, saying : That man is a prophet, and the 
demons are subject to him. Pilate says to those Λνΐιο said the 
demons are subject to him: And your masters, Avliy are they 
not subject to him ? They say to Pilate : We do not know. 
And others said to Pilate : He raised up dead Lazarus from 
the tomb after four days. The governor, hearing this, said 
trembling to all the multitude of the Jews : Why do you Λvish 
to shed innocent blood ? 

CiiAP. 9. — And Pilate, calling Nicodemus and the twelve 
men who said that he Avas not born of fornication, says to tliem: 
AVliat am I to do, seeing that there is a sedition among the 
people? Tliey say to him: We do not know; let them see to it. 
Again Pilate, calling all the multitude of the JeAvs, said : You 
know that you have a custom during the day of unleavened 
bread, that I should release to you one that is bound. I have a 
notable one bound in the prison, a murderer who is called Bar- 
abbas, and Jesus who is called Christ, in whom I find no cause 
of death. Whom do you wish that I should release unto you ? 
And they all cried out, saying: Eelease unto us Barabbas. 
Pilate says to them : AVhat, then, am I to do Avith Jesus who 
is called Christ ? They all say : Let him be crucified. Again 
the Jews said : Thou art no friend of Csesar's if thou release 
this man, for he called himself the Son of God, and a king ; 
unless, perhaps, thou Λvishest this man to be king, and not 
Caesar. 

Then, filled with fury, Pilate said to them : Always has your 
nation been seditious, and always have you been opposed to 



ISG THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

those Λνΐιο ΛνοΓθ for you. The Jews answered : AVlio are for us ? 
Pilate says to them : Your God, — who rescued you from the 
hard slavery of the Egyptians, and led you forth out of Egypt 
through the sea as if through dry land, and fed you in the 
desert Λλ'ith manna and quail, and brought Λvater to you out of 
the rock, and gave you to drink, and gave you a law ; and in 
all these things you provoked your God, and sought for your- 
selves a god, a molten calf. And you exasperated your God, 
and He Avished to slay you ; and Moses made supplication for 
you, that ye shoidd not die. And ηοΛν you say that I hate the 
king. 

And rising up from the tribunal, he wished to go outside. 
And the Jews cried out, and said to him : ΛΥβ know that Ciesar 
is king, and not Jesus. For the magi also presented gifts to 
him as to a king; and Herod, hearing from the magi that a 
king Avas born, wished to slay him. But Avhen this Avas known, 
his father Joseph took him and his mother, and fled into Egypt ; 
and Herod hearing, destroyed the infants of the Jews which 
were born in Bethlehem. 

Pilate hearing those words, Avas afraid. And silence being 
made among the people, who were crying out, Pilate said : This, 
then, is he whom Herod sought ? They say to him : It is he. 
And taking Avater, Pilate Avashed his hands in presence of the 
people, saying : I am innocent of the blood of this just man ; 
see ye to it. Again the Jews cried out, saying : His blood [be] 
upon us, and upon our children. 

Then Pilate ordered the veil to be loosened,^ and said to 
Jesus : Thine own nation have brought charges against thee as 
a king; and therefore I have sentenced thee first to be scourged 
on account of the statutes of the emperors, and then to be 
crucified on a cross. 

Chap. 10. — And when Jesus was scourged, lie delivered Him 
to the Jews to be crucified, and two robbers with Him ; one 
by name Dismas, and the other by name Gestas. And when 
they came to the place, they stripped Him of His garments, 
and girt Him about Avith a linen clotli, and put a crown of 
thorns upon His head. Likewise also they hanged the two 

* See note, p. 135. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 187 

robbers with Him, Dismas on the right and Gestas on the 
left. And Jesus said : Father, forgive them, for they knoAV not 
what they do. And the sohliers parted His garments among 
tliem. And the people stood Avaiting ; and their chief priests 
and judges mocked Him, saying among themselves : He saved 
others, now let him save himself; if he is the Son of God, let 
him come down from the cross. And the soldiers mocked 
Him, falling prostrate^ before Him, and offering vinegar with 
gall, and saying : If thou art the King of the Jews, set thyself 
free. 

And Pilate, after sentence, ordered a title to be written in 
Hebrew, Greek, and Latin letters, according to what the Jews 
said : This is the Kin^• of the Jews. 

And one of the robbers [who Avere] hanged, by name Gestas, 
said to Him : If thou art the Christ, free thyself and us. And 
Dismas answering, rebuked him, saying : Dost not even thou 
fear God, who art in this condemnation ? for Λνο justly and de- 
servedly have received those things which Ave endure ; but He 
has done no evil. And he kept saying to Jesus : Eemember 
me. Lord, in Thy kingdom. And Jesus said to him : Verily I 
say unto thee, that to-day shalt thou be Avith me in paradise. 

Chap. 11. — And it was about the sixth hour, and there was 
darkness over the whole earth ; and the sun was obscured, and 
the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. And crying out 
Avith a loud voice. He said : Father, into Thy hands I commend 
my spirit. And thus saying, He gave up the ghost. And the 
centurion, seeing what Avas done, glorified God, saying : This 
was a just man. And all the people Λνΐιο were present at that 
spectacle, seeing what was done, beating their breasts, returned. 

And the centurion reported to the governor what Avas done. 
And the governor and his wife hearing, were very sorroAvful, 
and neither ate nor drank that day. And Pilate, calhng to- 
gether the JcAvs, said to them : Have you seen Avhat has been 
done ? And they said to the governor : There has been an 
eclipse of the sun, as is usual. 

And his acquaintances also stood afar off, and the women 

^ Procidentes ; but this, according to the Greek, should he procedentes, coining 
"before Him. 



188 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

λυΙιο had followed lliiu from Galilee, seeing tliese things. And 
lo, a certain man, by name Joseph, holding office, a man good 
and just, Avho did not consent to their counsels nor their deeds, 
from Arimathea, a city of the Jews, Avaiting, he also, for the 
kingdom of God, went to Pilate and begged the body of Jesus. 
And taking Him down from the cross, he Avrapt Him in clean 
linen, and laid Him in his own new tomb, in Avhich no one 
had been laid. 

CiiAP. 12. — And the Jews, hearing that Joseph had begged 
the body of Jesus, sought for him ; and those twelve men who 
]iad said that He was not born of fornication, and Nicodemus, 
and many others, Avho had stood before Pilate and declared 
His good Avorks. And all of them being hid, Nicodemus alone 
appeared to them, because he Avas a chief man of the Jews ; 
and he says to them : How haA'e ye come into the synagogue ? 
The Jews say to him : And thou, how hast thou come into the 
synagogue, seeing that thou consentest Avith him ? May his 
portion be Avith thee in the Avorld to come ! Nicodemus said : 
Amen, amen, amen. LikeAvise also Joseph, coming forth, said 
to them : Why are you enraged against me because I begged 
the body of Jesus ? Lo, I liave laid him in my own new 
tomb, Avrapping him in clean linen ; and I have rolled a stone 
to tlie door of the caA'e. And ye have not acted well against 
a just man, since you have not borne in mind how you cruci- 
fied him, and pierced him with a lance. The Jews therefore, 
laying hold of Joseph, ordered him to be imprisoned because 
of the Sabbatli-day ; and they say to him : Know that the hour 
compels us not to do anything against thee, because the Sab- 
bath is dawning. But understand that thou art Av^rthy not 
even of burial, but we will give thy flesh to the birds of the 
air and the beasts of the earth. Joseph says to them : That is 
tlie speech of proud Goliath, who reviled the living God against 
lioly David. And God hath said, A^engeance is mine ; I Λνίΐΐ 
repay, saith the Lord. And l^ilate, intercepted ^ in his heart, 

^ Another reading is compimctus, pricked. The reading in the text, ohsirucius, 
is a curious inistranshvtion of the word in the Creek, -ηριητμημίνβ;, cut away all 
round, i.e. circumcised : or, by an obvious transition, hemmed, in — the meaning 
adopted in the version before us. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 189 

took Avater, and Avashed his liands "before the sun, saying, I 
am innocent of the blood of this just man ; see ye to it. And 
you answered and said to Pilate, His blood be upon us, and 
upon our children. And ηοΛν I fear that some time or other 
the Avrath of God ΛνίΠ come upon you and your children, as 
you have said. And the Jews, hearing tliis, w^re embittered 
in heart; and taking Joseph, shut him up in a house Avhero 
there Avas no windoAv, and set guards at the gates, and sealed 
the gate Avhere Joseph had been shut up. 

And on the Sabbath morning they took counsel \vith the 
priests and the Levites, that they should all be assembled after 
the Sabbath-day. And awaking at dawn, all the multitude in 
tlie synagogue took counsel by Avhat death they should slay him. 
And Avlien the assembly was sitting, they ordered him to be 
brought with much indignity ; and opening the gate, they found 
him not. All the people therefore w^re in terror, and wondered 
with exceeding astonishment, because they found the seals 
sealed, and because Caiaphas had the keys. And no longer 
did they dare to lay hand upon those who spoke before Pilate 
in Jesus' defence. 

Chap. 13. — And while they were sitting in the synagogue, and 
recriminating about Joseph, there came certain of the guards 
whom they had asked from Pilate to guard the sepulchre of 
Jesus, lest His disciples coming should steal Him. And they 
reported, saying to tlie rulers of the synagogue, and the priests 
and the Levites, Avhat had happened : how there had happened 
a great earthquake, and Ave saAv how an angel of the Lord came 
down from heaven, and rolled away the stone from the door 
of the tomb, and sat upon it ; and his countenance was like 
lightning, and his raiment like snow. And for fear, Ave be- 
came as dead. And we heard the A^oice of the angel speaking 
to the women Avho had come to the sepulchre, and saying. Be 
not ye afraid ; for I knoAv that ye seek Jesus who Avas cruci- 
fied : He is not here ; He has risen, as He said : come and see 
the place Avhere the Lord Avas laid. And go immediately and 
tell His disciples that He has risen from the dead, and λυϊΙΙ go 
before you into Galilee, as He said to you. 

The JcAvs say : To what Avomen Avas he speaking ? The 



190 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

soldiers say : AVc do not know who the Λνοιηβη were. The 
Jews say : At Avhat hour \vas it ? The guards say : At mid- 
night. The Jews say : And why did you not detain them ? 
The guards say : ΛΥο became as dead from fear of the angel, 
not hoping now to see the light of day ; and how could we 
detain them ? The Jews say : [As] the Lord God liveth, we 
do not believe you. And the guards said to the Jews: You 
have seen so great signs in that man, and have not believed ; 
and ΙιΟΛν can you belicA^e us, that the Lord lives ? For Avell 
have ye sworn that the Lord Jesus Christ lives. Again the 
guards say to the Jews : We have heard that you have shut up 
Joseph, who begged the body of Jesus, in the prison, and have 
sealed it with your rings ; and on opening, that you have not 
found him. Give us Joseph, then, and Λνβ shall give you 
Jesus Christ. The Jews said : Joseph has gone to Arimathea, 
his own city. The guards say to the Jews : And Jesus, as we 
have heard from the angel, is in Galilee. 

And the Jews, hearing these sayings, feared exceedingly, 
saying : Lest at some time or other this saying be heard, and 
all believe in Jesus. And the Jews, taking counsel among 
themselves, brought forth a sufficient number of silver pieces, 
and gave to the soldiers, saying : Say that, while we slept, his 
disciples came and stole him. And if this be heard by the 
governor, we shall persuade ^ him, and make you secure. And 
the soldiers, taking [the money], said as they were advised by 
the Jews ; and their saying was spread abroad among all. 

Chap. 1 4. — And Finees a certain priest, and Addas a teacher, 
and Egias a Levite, coming down from Galilee to Jerusalem, 
reported to the rulers of the synagogue, and the priests and 
tlie Levites, how they had seen Jesus sitting, and his disciples 
witli him, on the Mount of Olivet, Avhich is called IMambre, or 
jMalech. And he said to his disciples : Go into all the Avorld, 
and declare to every creature the gospel of the kingdom of God. 
He who believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he who 
bclieveth not shall be condemned. And these signs shall follow 
them Λνΐιο believe : In my name sliall they cast out demons ; 
tliey shall speak in new tongues ; they shall take up serpents ; 

^ Coiifirmabimne. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 191 

and if tlicy have drunk any deadly thing, it shall not hurt 
them ; they shall lay hands upon the sick, and they shall be 
Λνβΐΐ. And as Jesus Avas thus speaking to his disciples, we 
saw him taken up into heaven. 

The priests and the Levites and the elders say to them : Give 
glory to the God of Israel, and give confession to Him, whether 
you have both heard and seen those things λυΙιΙοΙι you have 
related. Those who had made the report say: As the Lord 
God of our fathers liveth, the God of Abraham, and the God 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, we have heard and seen. The 
Jews say to them : Have you come for this — to tell us ? or 
have you come to give prayer to God ? They said : We have 
come to give prayer to God. The elders and chief priests and 
Levites say to them : And if you have come to give prayer to 
God, why have you murmured before all the people about that 
foolish tale ? Finees the priest, and Addas the teacher, and 
Egias the Levite, say to the rulers of the synagogue, and the 
priests and the Levites : If those Avords Λvhich Λve have spoken, 
which Λve have seen and heard, be sin, behold, we are in your 
presence ; do unto us according to that which is good in your 
eyes. And they, taking the law, adjured them to report the 
words to no one thereafter. And they gave them to eat and 
drink, and put them outside of the city, giving them silver 
pieces, and three men with them, who should conduct them as 
far as Galilee. 

Then the Jews took counsel among themselves Λνΐιβη those 
men had gone up into Galilee ; and the rulers of the synagogue 
shut themselves in, and w^re cut up•^ ivith great fury, saying : 
AVhat sign is this which hath come to pass in Israel ? And 
Annas and Caiaphas say : Why are your souls sorrowful ? Are 
Ave to believe the soldiers, that an angel of the Lord came down 
from heaven, and rolled away the stone from the door of the 
tomb ? [No] ; but that his disciples have given much gold to 
those Λνΐιο were guarding the sepulchre, and have taken Jesus 
away, and have taught them thus to say : Say ye that an angel 
of the Lord came down from heaven, and rolled away the stone 
from the door of the tomb. Do you not know that it is unlaw- 

^ Concidchantur, a mistranslation from considering ϊκΌ-ττοντο as passive, ilicy 
'were cut, instead of middle, they heat their breasts. 



192 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

fill for Je\vs to believe foreigners in a single λνοτά, laiowing 
that these same who received sufficient gold from us have said 
as we taught them ? 

Οηαγ. 15. — And Nicodemus rising up, stood in the midst of 
the council, and said : You have said rightly. And are not the 
men who have come down from Galilee God-fearing, men of 
peace, hating a lie ? And they recounted Avith an oath, Iioav 
" we saw Jesus sitting on Mount ]Mambre Avith his disciples, 
and he taught them in our hearing," and that they saw liim 
taken up into heaven. And no one asked them this : Hoav he 
was taken up into heaven. And, as the Avriting of the holy 
book teaches us, holy Elias too was taken up into heaven, and 
Elisicus cried out with a loud voice, and Elias threAv his sheep- 
skin over Elisaeus ; and again Elisaius threw that sheepskin 
over the Jordan, and Avent over and came to Jericho. And the 
sons of the prophets met him, and said to Elisa^us, Where is 
thy master Elias ? And he said, He has been taken up' into 
heaven. And they said to Elisseus, Has a spirit snatched him 
away, and throAvn him upon one of the mountains ? But rather 
let us take our boys ^ Avith us and seek him. And they per- 
suaded Elisaius, and he w^nt Avith them. And they sought him 
for three days and three nights, and found him not, because he 
was taken up. And now, men, hear me, and let us send into 
all Israel, and see lest Jesus can have been taken up somewhere 
or other, and throAvn upon one of the mountains. And that 
saying pleased all. And tliey sent to all the mountains of 
Israel to seek Jesus, and they found Him not ; but they found 
Joseph of Arimathea, and no one dared to lay hold of him. 

And they reported to the elders and priests and Levites : We 
have gone round all the mountains of Israel, and not found 
Jesus ; but Ave have found Joseph in Arimathea. And hearing 
of Joseph, they rejoiced, and gave glory to the God of Israel. 
And the rulers of the synagogue, and the priests and the Levites, 
taking counsel in Avhat manner they should send to Joseph, 
took paper, and Avrote to Joseph : — 

Peace to thee and all that is thine ! Λλ'ο know that Ave have 
sinned against God, and against thee ; and thou hast prayed to 

* i.e. servants. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 193 

the God of Israel, and lie has delivered tliee out of our hands. 
And now deign to come to thy fathers and thy children, be- 
cause Ave have been vehemently grieved. We have all sought for 
thee — WQ who opened the door, and found thee not. AVe know 
that Ave counselled evil counsel against thee ; but the Lord 
liath supplanted our counsel against thee. Thou art Avorthy to 
be honoured, lather Joseph, by all the people. 

And they chose out of all Israel se\^en men friendly to Joseph, 
Avhom also Joseph knew to be friendly; and the rulers of the 
synagogue and the priests and the Levites say to them : See, if 
he take the letter and read it, for certain he Λνϋΐ come Avith you 
to us ; but if he do not read it, you may know tliat he is ill- 
disposed toward us, and, saluting him in j^eace, return to us. 
And blessing them, they sent them away. And they came to 
Arimathea to Joseph, and adored him on their face upon the 
ground, and said : Peace to thee and all thine ! And Joseph 
said : Peace to you, and to all the people of Israel ! And they 
gave him the roll of the letter. And Joseph took and read it, 
and rolled up the letter, and blessed God, and said : Blessed 
[be] the Lord God, who hath delivered Israel from shedding 
innocent blood ; and blessed [be] God, who sent His angel, and 
covered me under his wincrs. And he kissed them, and set a 
table for them ; and they ate and drank, and slept there. 

And they rose in the morning ; and Joseph saddled his ass, 
and travelled Avith them, and they came into the holy city 
Jerusalem. And there met them all the people, crying out, 
and saying : Peace [be] in thy coming in, father Joseph ! To 
whom he answered and said : The peace of the Lord [be] upon 
all the people ! And they all kissed him. And they prayed 
with Joseph, and Avere terrified at the sight of him. And Nico- 
demus took him into his house, and made a great feast, and 
called Annas and Caiaphas, and the elders and chief priests 
and Levites, to his house. And making merry, and eating 
and drinking Avith Joseph, they blessed God, and went every 
one to his own house. And Joseph remained in the house of 
Nicodemus. 

And on the next day, Avhich is the preparation, the priests 
and the rulers of the synagogue and the Levites rose early, and 
came to the house of Nicodemus. And Nicodemus met them, 

Ν 



19i THE ArOCRYPUAL GOSPELS. 

and said to them : Peace to you ! And they said to him : 
Peace to thes and Joseph, and to thy house and Joseph's 
house ! And Ν icodemus brought them into his house. And the 
council sat ; and Joseph sat between Annas and Caiaphas, and 
no one dared to say a Avord. And Joseph said to them : Why 
haA^e you called me ? And they made signs with their eyes 
to Nicodemus, that he should speak Avith Joseph. And Nico- 
demus opening his mouth, said : Father Joseph, thou knoAvest 
that the reverend teachers, priests, and Le\ites seek to hear a 
Avord from thee. And Joseph said: Ask. And Annas and 
Caiaphas, taking up the laAV, adjured Joseph, saying : Qa\Q glory 
to the God of Israel, and give confession to Him, that thou Avilt 
not hide any word ^ from us. And they said to him : With 
grief were Ave grieved that thou didst beg the body of Jesus, 
and Avrap it in clean linen, and lay it in a tomb. Therefore 
we shut thee up in a house Avhere there Avas no AvindoAv, and 
j)ut a lock and a seal on the gate ; and on the first day of the 
week we opened the gates, and found thee not. We were 
therefore exceedingly grieved, and astonishment came over all 
the people of God. And therefore hast thou been sent for; 
and now tell us Avhat has happened. 

Then said Joseph : On the day of the preparation, about the 
tenth hour, you shut me in, and I remained there the Avhole 
Sabbath in full. And when midnight came, as I was standing 
and praying, the house where you shut me in was hung up by 
the four corners, and there was a flashing of light in mine eyes. 
And I fell to the ground trembling. Then some one lifted me 
up from the place Avhere I had fallen, and poured over me an 
abmidance of water from the head qxqxi to the feet, and put 
round my nostrils the odour of a Avonderful ointment, and 
rubbed my face \\\i\\ the Avater itself, as if washing me, and 
kissed me, and said to me, Joseph, fear not ; but open thine 
eyes, and see who it is that speaks to thee. And looking, I saAV 
Jesus ; and being terrified, I thought it was a pliantom. And 
Avith prayer and the commandments I spoke to him, and he 
spoke Avitli me. And I said to liim : Art thou Eabbi Elias ? 
And lie said to me : I am not Elias. And I said : AVho art 
thou, my lord ? And he said to me : I am Jesus, Avhose body 

^ The Greek βμα means thing as well as luord. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 195 

thou didst beg from Pilate, and Avrap in clean linen ; and thou 
didst lay a napkin on my face, and didst lay me in thy new 
tomb, and roll a stone to the door of the tomb. Then I said to 
him that Λvas speaking to me : Show me. Lord, where I laid 
thee. And he led me, and showed me the place Avhere I laid 
him, and the linen Λνΐήοΐι I had put on him, and the napkin 
which I had wrapped upon his face ; and I knew that it was 
Jesus. And he took hold of me with his hand, and put me in 
the midst of my house though the gates were shut, and put me 
in my bed, and said to me: Peace to thee! And he kissed 
me, and said to me : For forty days go not out of thy house ; 
for, lo, I go to my brethren into Galilee. 

Chap. 1G. — And the rulers of the synagogue, and the priests 
and the Levites, hearing these words from Joseph, became as it 
were dead, and fell to the ground, and fasted until the ninth 
hour. And Joseph and Mcodemus entreated them, saying: 
Arise and stand upon your feet, and taste bread, and comfort 
your souls, seeing that to-morroΛv is the Sabbath of the Lord. 
And they arose, and entreated the Lord, and ate and drank, 
and went every man to his ΟΛνη house. 

And on the Sabbath the teachers and doctors sat questioning 
each other, and saying: What is this Λvrath that has come 
upon us ? because we know his father and mother. Levi the 
teacher said: I knoAV that his parents fear God, and never 
depart from prayer, and give tithes thrice a-year. And \vhen 
Jesus was born, his parents brought him up to this place, and 
gave to God sacrifices and burnt-offerings. And assuredly the 
great teacher Simeon too]i him into his arms, saying: ΝοΛν 
Thou sendest away Thy servant, Lord, according to Thy 
word, in peace ; for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, Λvhich 
Thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples, a light 
for the revealing of the nations, and the glory of Thy people 
Israel. And he blessed Mary his mother, and said, I make 
an announcement to thee concerning this child. And Mary 
said. Well, my lord.•^ And Simeon said, AVell. And he said 
again, Lo, he has been set for the fall and rising again of 
many in Israel, and for a sign which shall be spoken against ; 

^ Perliaps this would be better as a question: Is it good ? 



lOG THE APOCRYniAL GOSPELS. 

and a sword shall pierce thine own soul, that the thoughts of 
many hearts may be revealed. 

And tlie Jews said to Levi : And how knowest tliou these 
things ? Levi says : Do you not know that from him I learned 
the law ? They of the council say : ΛΥβ Avish to see thy 
father. And they searched out his father, and got information; 
for he said : AVhy did you not believe my son ? Tlie blessed 
and just Simeon taught him the law. The council says to 
Eabbi Levi : The saying Λvhich thou hast spoken is true. The 
chief priests and rulers of the synagogue, and Levites, said to 
each other : Come, let us send into Galilee to the three men 
Λνΐιο came hither and gave an account of his teaching and his 
being taken up, and let them tell us how they saw him taken 
up into heaven. And that saying pleased all. Then tliey sent 
three men into Galilee ; and Go, said they, say to Eabbi Addas 
and Eabbi Finees and Eabbi Egias, Peace to you and yours ! 
Many investigations have been made in the council concerning 
Jesus ; therefore have Λνο been instructed to call you to the 
holy place, to Jerusalem. 

The men Λvent to Galilee, and found them sitting, and medi- 
tating on the law\ And they saluted them in peace. And 
they said : Why have you come ? The messengers said : The 
council summon you to the holy city Jerusalem. And the men, 
hearing that they were sought for by the council, prayed to 
God, and reclined with the men, and ate and drank Avitli them. 
And rising in the morning, they went to Jerusalem in peace. 

And on the morrow the council sat; and they questioned 
them, saying: Did you plainly see Jesus sitting on IMount 
IMambre teaching his disciples, and taken up into heaven ? 

First Addas the teacher says : I really saw^ him sitting on 
Mount J\Lambre teaching his disciples ; and a shining cloud 
overshadowed him and his disciples, and he Avent up into 
heaven ; and his disciples prayed upon tlieir faces on the 
ground. And calling Finees the priest, they questioned him 
also, saying : llow didst thou see Jesus taken up ? And he 
said the same as the other. And again they called the third, 
Eablii Egias, and questioned him, and he said the same as the 
iirst and second. And those λυΙιο Avere in the council said : 
The law of Moses holds that by the mouth of two or three 



I 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS, 197 

every Avord should stand. Abudcm, a teacher, one of the 
doctors, says : It is Avritten in the law, Enoch walked Λvitll God, 
and Avas translated ; for God took him. Jairus, a teacher, said : 
And \\Q have heard of the death of holy Moses, and have not 
seen (it) ; for it is written in the laAv of the Lord, And Closes 
died accordinii• to the Avord^ of tlie Lord, and no man knoweth 
of his burying even to tlie present day. Eabbi Levi said: 
AVhat is it that liabbi Simeon said : Lo, he lies for the fall and 
I'ising again of many in Israel, and for a sign Avhich shall be 
spoken against ? Eabbi Isaac said : It is written in the law, 
Lo, I send mine angel, who shall go before thy face to keep 
thee in every good Avay, because I have brought his^ new 
name. 

Then Annas and Caiaplias said : Eightly have ye said that 
these things are Avritten in the law of Closes, that no one saAV 
the death of Enoch, and no one has named the burying of holy 
Moses. And Jesus gave account to ^ Pilate, and we saw him 
scourged, and receiving spitting on his face ; and the soldiers 
put a crown of thorns on him, and he received sentence from 
Pilate ; and then he Avas crucified, and they gave him gall and 
vinegar to drink, and two robbers Avere crucified Avith him, 
and the soldier Longinus pierced his side Avith a lance; and 
our honourable father Joseph begged his body, and he has risen 
again, and, as they say, the three teachers have seen him taken 
up into heaven. And Eabbi Levi has borne witness to what 
was said by Simeon the elder — that he has been set for the 
fall and rising again of many in Israel, and for a sign Avhich 
shall be spoken against. 

Then Didas, a teacher, said to all the assembly : If all the 
things which these have borne Avitness to have come to pass 
in Jesus, they are from God, and let it not be wonderful in our 
eyes.'* The chiefs of the synagogue, and the priests and the 
Levites, said to each other how our la\v holds, saying : His 
name shall be blessed for ever : His place endureth before the 
sun, and His seat before the moon : and all the tribes of earth 
shall be blessed in Him, and all nations shall serve Him ; and 
kings shall come from far, adoring and magnifying Him.^ 

* Lit., mouth. 2 Qp^ j^-g_ rpj-^^ ^g^^ of the clause is corrupt. 

3 i.e. was tried before. * Cf. Ps. cxviii. 23. ^ Ps. Ixxii. 11, 17. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 

PAET II. — CHEIST'S DESCENT INTO HELL. 
LATIN. FIRST VERSION. 



CHAPTEE L (17.) 




NO Joseph rose up and said to Annas and Caiaphas : 
Truly and well do you wonder, since you have 
heard that Jesus has been seen alive from the 
dead, ascending up into heaven. But it is more 
to be Λvondered at that he is not the only one Λνΐιο has risen 
from the dead ; but he has raised up alive out of their tombs 
many others of the dead, and they have been seen by many 
in Jerusalem. And hear me ηοΛν, that we all know the blessed 
Simeon, the great priest, λυΙιο took up with his hands Jesus, 
when an infant, in the temple. And Simeon himself had two 
sons, full brothers ; and we all Avere at their falling asleep, and 
at their burial. Go, therefore, and see tlieir tombs : for they 
are open, because they have risen ; and, behold, they are in the 
city of Arimathea, living together in prayers. And, indeed, 
they are heard crying out, but speaking Avith nobody, and 
they are silent as the dead. But come, let us go to them; 
let us conduct them to us Avith all honour and respect. And 
if we adjure them, perhaps they λυΙΙΙ speak to us of the mystery 
of their resurrection. 

At hearing this they all rejoiced. And Annas and Caia- 
phas, Nicodenms, and Joseph, and Gamaliel, went, and did not 
find them in their sepulchres ; but, wallving into the city of 
Arimathea, they found them there, on their bended knees, and 



THE GOSPEL OF NIC OD EM US. 109 

spending their time in prayer. And kissing them, they con- 
ducted them to Jerusalem, into the synagogue, \vith all venera- 
tion and fear of God. And shutting the doors, and lifting up 
the law of the Lord, they put it in their hands, adjuring them 
by the God Adonai, and the God of Israel, who by the law 
and the prophets spoke to our fathers, saying : Do you believe 
that it was Jesus Avho raised you from the dead ? Tell us how 
you have risen from the dead. 

Karinus and Leucius, hearing this adjuration, trembled in 
their body, and groaned, being disturbed in heart. And together 
they looked toAvards heaven, and Avith their fingers made the 
sign of the cross on their tongues, and immediately they spoke 
together, saying : Give each of us sheets of paper, and let us 
Avrite Avhat Ave have seen and heard. And they gave it to 
them. And they sat down, and each of them wrote, saying : 

Chap. 2 (18). — Lord Jesus Christ, the resurrection and the 
life of the dead, permit us to speak mysteries through the death 
of Thy cross, because we have been adjured by Thee. Tor 
Thou didst order Thy servants to relate to no one the secrets 
of Thy divine majesty which Thou didst in Hades. And 
when Λνβ Avere, along with all our fathers, lying in the deep, in 
the blackness of darkness, suddenly there appeared a golden 
lieat^ of the sun, and a purple royal light shining upon us. 
And immediately the father of all the human race, Avith all 
the patriarchs and prophets, exulted, saying : That light is the 
source of eternal light, which hath promised to transmit to us 
co-eternal light. And Esaias cried out, and said : This is the 
light of the Father, the Son of God, as I predicted Avhen I was 
alive upon earth : The land of Zabulon and the land of E'eph- 
thalim across Jordan, Galilee of the nations, the people Avho sat 
in darkness, have seen a great light; and light was shining 
amono,* those λυΙιο are in the region of the shadow of death. 
And now it has come and shone upon us sitting in death. 

And Avhen we were all exulting in the light which shone 
over us, there came up to us our father Simeon ; and he said, 
exulting: Glorify the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God; 
because I took Him up when born, an infant, in my hands in 

* Calor ; another MS. lias coloi', hue. 



200 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

the temple ; and instigated by the Holy Spirit, I said to Him, 
confessing: Now mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, Λvhich 
Thou hast prepared in tlie sight of all peoples, a light for the 
revealing of the nations, and the glory of Thy people Israel. 
AVhen tliey heard this, all the multitude of the saints exulted 
more. 

And after this there comes up, as it were, a dweller in the 
desert ; and he is asked by all : Who art thou ? To Λνΐιοηι 
he says in answer : I am John, the voice and prophet of the 
Most High, going before the face of His coming to prepare His 
ways, to give the knowledge of salvation to His people for 
the remission of their sins. And seeing Him coming to me, 
instigated by the Holy Spirit, I said: Behold the Lamb of 
God ! behold Him λυΙιο taketh aΛvay the sins of the Avorld ! 
And I baptized Him in the river of Jordan, and I saw the 
Holy Spirit descending upon Him in the form of a dove ; and 
I heard a voice from the heavens saying, This is my beloved 
Son, in Avhom I am λυ^Ι pleased. And now I have gone before 
His face, and have descended to announce to you that the 
rising Son of God is close at hand to visit us, coming from 
on high to us sitting in darkness and the shadow of death. 

Chap. 3 (19). — And Avhen the first created, father Adam, 
had heard this, that Jesus was baptized in Jordan, he cried out 
to his son Seth: Tell thy sons, tlie patriarchs and the prophets, 
all that thou heardest from ^lichael the archangel Avhen I sent 
thee to the gates of paradise to implore God that He might 
send thee His angel to give thee oil from the tree of mercy, 
with Avhicli to anoint my body Avhen I was sick. Then Seth, 
coming near to the holy patriarchs and prophets, said : AVhen 
I, Seth, Avas praying to the Lord at the gates of paradise, behold 
jMichael, the angel of the Lord, appeared to me, saying, I have 
been sent to thee by the Lord. I am set over the human race.^ 
And to thee, Seth, I say, do not labour Avith tears in j^rayers 
and supplications on account of the oil of the tree of mercy to 
anoint thy father Adam lor the pain of his body, because in 
no Avise shalt thou receive of it, except in the last days and 
times, except Avlien five thousand and live hundred years have 

* Lit., body. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 201 

been fulfilled : then will come upon the earth the most beloved 
Son of God, to raise up again the body of Adam, and the bodies 
of the dead; and He, Avhen He comes, will be baptized in 
Jordan. And Avhen He shall have come out of the water of 
Jordan, then \\\U\ the oil of His mercy shall He anoint all 
that believe on Him ; and that oil of mercy shall be for the 
generation of those λυΙιο shall be born out of Λvater and the 
Holy Spirit into life eternal. Then, descending upon earth, 
Christ Jesus, the most beloved Son of God, λυΙΙΙ lead our father 
Adam into paradise to the tree of mercy. 

And Avhen they heard all these things from Seth, all the 
patriarchs and prophets exulted Avith great exultation. 

ΟιΐΛΓ. 4 (20). — And when all the saints were exulting, lo, 
Satan, the prince and leader of death, said to Hades : j\Iake 
thyself ready to receive Jesus, λυΙιο boasts himself to be the 
Son of God, and is a man fearing death, and saying. My soul 
is sorrowful, even rmto death. And he has Avithstood me 
much, doing me evil; and many Λvhom I made blind, lame, 
deaf, leprous, and demoniac, he has healed with a Avord ; and 
those Λνΐιοηι I have brought to thee dead, he has dragged away 
from thee. 

Hades, answering, said to Prince Satan : AVho is he that is 
so powerful, when he is a man in fear of death ? Tor all the 
powerful of the earth are kept in subjection by my power, 
whom thou hast brought into subjection by thy power. If, 
then, thou art powerful, Avhat is that man Jesus like, who, 
though fearing death, withstands thy power ? If he is so 
powerful in humanity, verily I say unto thee, he is all-power- 
ful in divinity, and his power can no one resist. And Avhen 
he says that he fears death, he wishes to lay hold on thee, and 
Avoe ΛνΙΠ be to thee to the ages of eternity. And Satan, prince 
of Tartarus, answered and said : Why hast thou doubted, and 
feared to receive this Jesus, thy adversary and mine ? For I 
have tempted him, and I have roused up my ancient people 
the Jews Avitli hatred and anger against him ; I have sharpened 
a lance to strike him ; I have mixed gall and vinegar to give 
him to drink ; and I have prepared wood to crucify him, and 



202 THE APOCBYPIIAL GOSPELS. 

nails to pierce him, and his death is near at hand, that I may 
bring hhn to thee, subject to thee and me. 

Tartarus answered and said : Thou hast told me that it is 
he himself \\\\o has dragged away the dead from me. Now 
there are many who are here kept by me, λυΙίο, wdiile they 
lived on earth, took the dead from me, not by their own 
powers, but by godly prayers, and their almighty God dragged 
them aAvay from me. AVho is that Jesus, who by his Λvord 
has withdrawn the dead from me Avithout prayers ? Perhaps 
he is the same who, by the Avord of his command, brought alive 
Lazarus, after he had been four days in stench and corruption, 
Avhom I kept dead. Satan, prince of death, ansΛvered and said : 
That Jesus is the same. And Λνΐιβιι Hades heard this, he said 
to him : I adjure thee by thy powers and mine, do not bring 
him to me. For I at that time, when I heard the command 
of his word, trembled Λvith terror and dismay, and all my 
officers at the same time Λvere confounded aloni? Avith me. 
Nor could Ave keep that Lazarus ; but, shaking himself like an 
eagle, he sprang out, and went forth from us wdtli all activity 
and speed, and the same gTound Avliich held the dead body of 
Lazarus immediately gave him• forth ahve. So now, I know 
that that man Λνΐιο could do these things is God, strong in 
authority, powerful in humanity, and He is the SaA^our of the 
human race. But if thou bring Him to me, all who are here 
shut up in the cruelty of the prison, and bound by their sins 
in chains that cannot be loosened. He will let loose, and will 
bring to the life of His divinity for ever. 

CiLvr. 5 (21). — And as Prince Satan and Hades were thus 
speaking to each other in turn, suddenly there was a voice as 
of thunders, and a shouting of spirits : Lift up your gates, ye 
princes ; and be ye lifted up, ye everlasting gates ; and the 
King of glory shall come in.^ Hades liearing this, said to 
Prince Satan : Eetire from me, and go outside of my realms : 
if thou art a powerful Avarrior, fight against the King of glory. 
But what hast tliou to do Avith Him ? And Hades thrust 
Satan outside of his realms. And Hades said to his impious 
ohicers : Shut the cruel gates of brass, and put up the bars of 

> Ps. xxiv. 7. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 203 

iron, and resist 1)ΓαΛ'βΐ7, that Ave, holding captivity, may not 
take [Him] captive.•^ 

And all the multitude of the saints, hearing this, said to 
Hades, Avitli the voice of reproach: Open thy gates, that the 
King of glory may come in. And David cried out, saying: 
Did I not, when I Avas alive upon earth, prophesy to you : Let 
them confess to the Lord His tender mercies and His Avonder- 
ful Avorks to the children of men: for He has shattered the 
brazen gates, and burst the iron bars ; He has taken them up 
out of the way of their iniquity?^ And after this, in like 
manner, Esaias said : Did not I, when I Avas alive upon earth, 
prophesy to you : The dead shall rise up, and those who are 
in their tombs shall rise again, and those who are upon earth 
shall exult ; because the dew, which is from the Lord, is their 
health?^ And again I said, AVhere, Death, is thy sting? 
Avhere, Hades, is thy victory V 

And Avhen all the saints heard this from Esaias, they said 
to Hades: Open thy gates. Since thou art now conquered, 
thou wilt be Aveak and powerless. And there Avas a great 
voice, as of thunders, saying : Lift up your gates, ye princes ; 
and be ye lifted up, ye infernal gates ; and the King of glory 
shall come in. Hades, seeing that they had twice shouted 
out this, says, as if not knowing : AVho is the king of glory ? 
David says, in answer to Hades : I recognise those words of 
the shout, since I prophesied the same by His Spirit. And 
now, Avhat I have said above I say to thee. The Lord strong 
and mighty, the Lord mighty in battle; He is the King of 
glory.^ And the Lord Llimself hath looked down from heaven 
upon earth, to hear the groans of the prisoners, and to release 
the sons of the slain.^ And now, most filthy and most foul 
Hades, open thy gates, that the King of glory may come in. 
AVhile David was thus speaking, there came to Hades, in the 
form of a man, the Lord of majesty, and lighted up the eternal 
darkness, and burst asunder the indissoluble chains ; and the 

* Ps. Ixviii. 18. Capiivemus in tlie text is probably a misprint for captivemur, 
may not be taken captive. 

- Ps. cvii. 15-17, according to tlie LXX. and the Yulgate. 

2 Isa. xxvi. 19, according to the LXX. ^ Hos. xiii. 14 ; 1 Cor. xv. 55. 

δ Ps. xxiv. 7, 8. 6 Ps. cii. 19, 20. 



204 THE APOCRYniAL GOSPELS. 

aid of imconquered power visited us, sitting in the profound 
darkness of transgressions, and in the shadow of death of sins.^ 

Chap. 6 (22). — When this was seen by Hades and Death, 
and their impious officers, along with their cruel serΛ^ants, they 
trembled at perceiving in their own dominions the clearness of 
so great a light, Avlien they saw Christ suddenly in their abodes; 
and they cried out, saying : We have been overcome by thee. 
AVho art thou, that to the Lord directest our confusion ?^ AVho 
art thou, that, undestroyed by corruption, the uncorrupted proof 
of thy majesty, Λνίΐΐι fury condemnest our power ? AVho art 
thou, so great and little, lowly and exalted, soldier and com- 
mander, Λvonderful warrior in the form of a slave, and the king 
of glory dead and alive, Λvhom slain the cross has carried ? 
Thou, who didst lie dead in the sepulchre, hast come down to 
us alive ; and in thy death every creature trembled, and the 
stars in a body Λvere moved ; and ηοΛν thou hast been made 
free among the dead, and disturbest our legions. AVho art 
thou, that settest free those who art held captive, bound by 
original sin, and recallest them to their former liberty ? AVho 
art thou, λυΙιο sheddest a divine, and splendid, and illuminating 
light upon those who have been blinded by the darkness of 
their sins ? In like manner, also, all the legions of the demons, 
terror-stricken Avith like fear from their fearful overthroΛv, cried 
out, saying : Wlience art thou, Jesus, a man so powerful and 
splendid in majesty, so excellent, without spot, and free from 
guilt ? For that Avorld of earth Avhich has been subject to us 
always until now, Avhich used to pay tribute for our uses, has 
never sent us such a dead man, has never destined such gifts 
for the powers below. AVho therefore art thou, that hast so 
intrepidly entered our bounds, and \\\u) hast not only no fear 
of our punishments, but, moreover, attemptest to take all away 
from our chains ? Perliaps thou art that Jesus of whom our 
prince Satan said, that by thy deatli of the cross thou Avast 
destined to receive the dominion of the whole world. 

1 Cf. Isa. ix. 2 ; Luke i. 70. 

' Huinc Mss. ΙιαΛ'ο : ΛΥΙιο art tliou, man, tliat to God ilircctost thy prayer to 
our confusion ? Tlie coiTect reading may be : AVho art thou, that bringest con- 
fusion upon our master ? 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 205 

Then tlic King of glory, trampling on death by His majesty, 
and seizing Prince Satan, delivered him to the power of Hades, 
and dΓeΛv Adam to His brightness. 

Chap. 7 (23). — Then Hades, receiving Prince Satan, said to 
him, Λvith vehement revilings : Ο prince of perdition, and leader 
of extermination, licelzebub, derision of angels, to be spit upon 
by the just, Avliy didst thou wish to do this ? Didst thou Avisli 
to crucify the King of glory, in whose death thou didst promise 
us so great spoils ? Like a fool, thou didst not know Λv]lat thou 
Λvast doing. For, behold, that Jesus by the splendour of His 
divinity is putting to ilight all the darkness of death, and He 
lias broken into the strong lowest depths of our dungeons, and 
has brought out the captives, and released those who were 
bound. And all λ\Ίιο used to groan under our torments insult 
us, and by their prayers our dominions are taken by storm, 
and our realms conquered, and no race of men has now any 
respect for us. Moreover, also, Λνβ are grievously threatened 
by the dead, who have never been haughty to us, and Λνΐιο have 
not at any time been joyful as captives. Prince Satan, father 
of all impious Λvretches and renegades, Avhy didst thou wish to 
do this ? Of those who from the beginning, even until now, 
have despaired of salvation and life, no belloΛving after the 
usual fashion is ηοΛν heard here; and no groaning of theirs 
resounds, nor in any of their faces is a trace of tears found. 
Prince Satan, possessor of the keys of the lower regions, all 
thy riclies λυΙίΙοΙι thou liadst acquired by the tree of trans- 
gression and the loss of paradise, thou hast now lost by the 
tree of the cross, and all thy joy has perished. AVhen thou 
didst hang up that Christ Jesus the King of glory, thou wast 
acting against thyself and against me. Henceforth thou shalt 
know Λvhat eternal torments and infinite punishments thou art 
to endure in my everlasting keeping. Prince Satan, author 
of death, and source of all pride, thou oughtest first to have 
inquired into the bad cause of that Jesus. Him in whom thou 
perceivedst no fault, Avhy, Λvithout reason, didst thou dare 
unjustly to crucify ? and Λvhy hast thou brought to our regions 
one innocent and just, and lost the guilty, the impious, and the 
unjust of the Avhole world ? 



20G THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

And wlicn Hades had thus spoken to Prince Satan, then the 
King of glory said to Hades : Satan the prince Avill be in thy 
power for ever, in pLace of Adam and his sons, my just ones. 

ΟίΓΛΓ. 8 (24). — And the Lord stretched out His hand, and 
said : Come to mo, all my saints, who have my image and like- 
ness. Do you, Λνΐιο have been condemned through the tree 
and the devil and death, now see the devil and death con- 
demned through the tree. Immediately all the saints were 
brought toQ^ether under the hand of the Lord. And the Lord, 
holding Adam by the right hand, said to him: Peace be to 
thee, with all thy children, my righteous ones! And Adam fell 
down at the knees of the Lord, and with tearful entreaty pray- 
ing, said Avith a loud A^oice: I Avill extol Thee, Lord; for Thou 
hast lifted me up, and hast not made my foes to rejoice over 
me. Lord God, I cried unto Thee, and Thou hast healed me. 
Lord, Thou hast brought out my soul from the poΛvers beloAv; 
Thou hast saved me from them that go doAvn into the pit. Sing 
praises to the Lord, all His saints, and confess to the memory 
of His holiness ; since there is anger in His indignation, and life 
in His goodΛvill.■^ In like manner also all the saints of God, 
falling on their knees at the feet of the Lord, said Λvith one 
voice : Thou hast come, Eedeemer of the Avorld : as Thou hast 
foretold by the law and Thy prophets, so hast Thou fulfilled by 
Thy deeds. Thou hast redeemed the living by Thy cross ; and 
by the death of the cross Thou hast come down to us, to rescue 
us from the powers beloAv, and from death, by Thy majesty. 
Lord, as Thou hast set the title of thy glory in heaven, and hast 
erected as the title of redemption Thy cross upon earth, so, Ο 
Lord, set in Hades the sign of the victory of Thy cross, that 
death may no more have dominion. 

And the Lord, stretching forth His hand, made the sign of 
the cross upon Adam and upon all His saints ; and holding 
Adam by the right hand, Avent up from tlie poAvers beloΛv : and 
all the saints followed Him. Then holy David cried out aloud, 
saying: Sing unto the Lord a now song, for He hath done 
wonderful things; His right hand and His holy arm have 
brought salvation to Himself. The Lord hath made known 

Ϊ Ps. XXX. l-G (Vulg.). 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 207 

His salvation ; His righteousness hath He revealed in the sight 
of the heathen.^ And all the multitude of the saints ansAvered, 
saying : This is glory to all His saints. Amen, alleluia. 

And after this the prophet Habacuc cried out, saying: Thou 
wentest fortli for the salvation of Thy people, to deliver Thine 
elect.^ And all the saints ansAvered, saying : Blessed is He 
Avho cometli in the name of the Lord ; God is the Lord, and 
He hath shone upon us.^ Amen, alleluia. In like manner 
after this the prophet ^Michseas also cried out, saying : Who is 
a God like unto thee, Lord, taking aΛvay iniquities and pass- 
ing by sins ? And now Thou dost Avithhold Thine anger for a 
testimony [against us], because Thou delightest in mercy. And 
Thou turnest again, and hast compassion upon us, and pardonest 
all our iniquities; and all our sins hast Thou sunk in the multi- 
tude of death,* as Thou liast sworn unto our fathers in the days 
of old.^ And all the saints answered, saying : This is our God 
to eternity, and for ever and ever ; and He Λνϋΐ direct us for 
evermore.^ Amen, alleluia. So also all the prophets, quoting 
the sacred [writings] concerning His praises,'' and all the saints 
crying. Amen, alleluia, folloΛved the Lord. 

Chap. 9 (25). — And the Lord, holding the hand of Adam, 
delivered him to Michael the archancjel: and all the saints 
followed Michael the archangel, and he led them all into the 
glorious grace of paradise. And there met them i\YO men, 
ancient of days. The saints asked them : Who are you, that 
have not yet been dead along with us in the regions below, and 
have been placed in paradise in the body? One of them 
ansΛvered, and said : I am Enoch, who by the word of the Lord 
have been translated hither ; and he who is Λvith me is Elias 
the Thesbite, Avho Avas taken up by a fiery chariot. Here also 
even until now we have not tasted death, but have been reserved 
to the coming of Antichrist, by divine signs and Avonders to do 
battle with him, and, being killed by him in Jerusalem, after 

Ps. xcviii. 1, 2. 2 jjfab. iii. 13. ^ pg, cxviii. 26, 27. 

* So the text, muUHudine mortis; but the mss. must have had altiiudine 
mans, in the depth of the sea, with the LXX. and the Hebrew. 
5 Jlic. vii. 18-20. 6 i^g. xlviii. 14. 

' Or, bringing sacred words from their praises. 



208 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

three days and half a day to be taken up alive again in the 
clouds.^ 

Chap. 10 (2G). — And Λvhile the saints Enoch and Elias were 
thus speaking, behold, there came up another man, most 
wretched, carrying on his shoulders the sign of the cross. And 
seeing him, all the saints said to him : AVho art thou ? because 
thy appearance is tliat of a robber. And Λvhat is the sign 
wliich tliou carriest on thy shoulders ? In answer to them, he 
said : Truly have you said that I was a robber, doing all sorts 
of evil upon the earth. And the Jews crucified me along with 
Jesus; and I saAv the miracles in created things Avhich Avere 
done through the cross of Jesus crucified, and I believed Him to 
be the Creator of all created things, and the King omnipotent ; 
and I entreated Him, saying, Be mindful of me. Lord, Avhen 
Thou shalt have come into Thy kingdom. Immediately He 
accepted my entreaty, and said to me, Amen ; I say to thee, 
To-day shalt thou be Avith me in paradise.^ And He gave me 
this sign of the cross, saying, AValk into paradise carrying 
this ; and if the guardian angel of paradise Avill not let thee go 
in, show him the sign of the cross, and thou shalt say to him, 
Jesus Christ, the Son of God, λγ\\ο has now been crucified, has 
sent me. Having done so, I said all this to the guardian angel 
of paradise. And Avhen he heard this, he immediately opened, 
and led me in, and ^jlaced me at the right of paradise, saying, 
Lo, hold a little, and there ΛνΙΠ come in tlie father of the Avhole 
human race, Adam, with all his children, holy and just, after 
the triumph and glory of the ascension of Christ the crucified 
Lord. Hearing all these Avords of the robber, all the holy 
patriarchs and prophets Avith one voice said : Blessed art Thou, 
Ο Lord Almighty, Eather of everlasting benefits, and Father of 
mercies, Λνΐιο hast given such grace to Thy sinners, and hast 
brought them back into the grace of paradise, and into Thy 
licli pastures ; for this is spiritual life most sure. Amen, amen. 

CnAr. 11 (27). — Tlicse are the divine and sacred mysteries 
Λvhich we saw and heard, I Ivarinus, and Leucius. More Ave 
are not allowed to tell of the other mysteries of God, as Michael 

' llfv. xi. 3-12; 1 Thcss. iv. 17. » Luke xxiii. 42, 43. 



i 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 209 

the archangel adjured us, and said : You shall go into Jerusalem 
νάύ\ your brethren, and continue in prayers, and you shall cry 
out, and glorify the resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ, λ\^ιο 
lias raised you up again from the dead Avith Himself. And Λvith 
none of men shall you speak ; and you shall sit as if dumb, 
until tlie hour shall come when the Lord Himself shall permit 
you to relate the mysteries of His divinity. And Michael the 
arcliangel ordered us to Λvalk across Jordan into a place rich 
and fertile, Avhere there are many Λνΐιο rose again along Avith us 
for an evidence of the resurrection of Christ the Lord ; because 
only three days were allowed to us Λνΐιο have risen from the 
dead to celebrate in Jerusalem the passover of the Lord, \\\\\\ 
our living relations, for an evidence of the resurrection of Christ 
the Lord : and we have been baptized in the holy river of 
Jordan, receiving each of us wdiite robes. And after three 
days, when we had celebrated the passoΛ^er of the Lord, all 
Λνΐιο rose again along with us were snatched up into the clouds, 
and taken across the Jordan, and were no longer seen by any 
one. But \\q Avere told to remain in the city of Arimathea in 
prayers. 

These are the thiniis \vhich the Lord commanded us to relate 
to you. Give Him praise and confession, and be penitent, that 
He may have mercy upon you. Peace be to you from the 
same Lord Jesus Christ, and the Saviour of all of us ! Amen. 

And after they had finished all, writing on separate sheets of 
paper, they arose. And Karinus gave Avhat he wrote into the 
hands of Annas and Caiaphas and Gamaliel ; in like manner 
also Leucius gave Λvhat he Λvrote into the hands of Mcodemus 
and Joseph. And being suddenly transfigured, they became 
exceedingly white, and Avere seen no more. And their writings 
were found exactly the same, not one letter more or less. 

All the synagogue of the Jews, hearing all these wonderful 
sayings of Karinus and Leucius, said to each other : Truly all 
these things have been done by the Lord, and blessed be the 
Lord for ever and ever. Amen. And they all went out with 
great anxiety, beating their breasts with fear and trembling; 
and they Avent away, each to his own house. 

All these things ΛνΜοΙι Λvere said by the Jews in their 
synagogue Joseph and Nicodemus immediately reported to the 

ο 



210 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

proconsul. And Pilate himself wrote all Avliicli had been done 
and said concerning Jesus by the Jews, and he placed all the 
words in the public records of his prsetorium. 

Chap. 12 (28). — After this, Pilate going into the temple of 
the Jews, assembled all the chief priests, and learned men, and 
scribes, and teachers of the laAv, and went in with them into the 
sanctuary of the temple, and ordered that all the gates should 
be shut, and said to them : We have heard that you have a 
certain great collection of books in this temple : therefore I ask 
you that it be presented before us. And when four officers 
brought in that collection of books, adorned Λvith gold and pre- 
cious gems, Pilate said to all : I adjure you by the God of your 
fathers, Λvho ordered you to build this temple in the place of 
his sanctuary, not to conceal the truth from me. You all 
know Avhat is written in that collection of books ; but now say 
whether you have found in the Avritings that Jesus, Λνΐιοηι you 
have crucified, to be the Son of God that was to come for the 
salvation of the human race, and in how many revolutions of 
the seasons he ought to come. Declare to me whether you 
crucified him in ignorance of this, or knowing it. 

Being thus adjured, Annas and Caiaphas ordered all the 
others who Λvere with them to go out of the sanctuary ; and 
themselves shut all the gates of the temple and the sanctuary, 
and said to Pilate : We have been adjured by thee, good 
judge, by the building of this temple, to give thee the truth, and 
a clear account [of this matter]. After we had crucified Jesus, 
not knowing Him to be the Son of God, thinking that He did 
miracles by means of some charm, we made a great synagogue 
in this temple. And conferring with each other of the signs of 
the miracles which Jesus had done, we found many witnesses 
•of our nation who said that they had seen Jesus alive after 
suffering death, and that He had penetrated into the height of 
heaven. And we have seen two witnesses, Avhom Jesus raised 
up again from the dead, Λνΐιο told us many wonderful things 
that Jesus did among the dead, which Ave have in our hands, 
Avritten out. And our custom is, every year before our syna- 
gogue, to open that holy collection of books, and seek out the 
testimony of God. And we have found in the first book of the 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 211 

LXX., where the archangel jMichael spoke to the third son of 
Adam, the first man, of five thousand and five hundred years, 
in Avhich the Christ, the most beloved Son of God, Λvas to come 
from the heavens ; and upon this Λve have considered that per- 
haps He was the God of Israel who said to Moses,^ Make to 
thee the ark of the covenant, two cubits and a half in length, 
one cubit and a half in breadth, one cubit and a half in height. 
In these five and a half cubits we have understood and recog- 
nised, from the structure of the ark of the old covenant, that 
in five and a half thousands of years, Jesus Christ was to come 
in the ark of the body; and we have found Him to be the God 
of Israel, the Son of God. Because after His passion, we, the 
chief priests, wondering at the signs Avhich happened on account 
of Him, opened this collection of books, searching out all the 
generations, even to the generation of Joseph, and reckoning 
that Mary the mother of Christ ivas of the seed of David ; 
and Ave have found that from the time that God made the 
heaven and the earth and the first man, to the deluge, are two 
thousand two hundred and twelve ^ years ; and from the deluge 
to the building of the tower, five hundred and thirty-one^ 
years ; and from the building of the tower to Abraham, six 
hundred and six ^ years ; and from Abraham to the arrival of 
the children of Israel from Egypt, four hundred and se\^enty 
years ; from the coming of the children of Israel out of Egypt 
to the building of the temple, five himdred and eleven years ; 
and from the building of the temple to the destruction of the 
same temple, four hundred and sixty-four years. Thus far 
have we found in the book of Esdras. After searching, we find 
that from the burning of the temple to the advent of Christ, 
and His birth, there are six hundred and thirty-six ^ years, which 
together were five thousand five hundred years, as we have 
found written in the book that Michael the archangel foretold 
to Seth the third son of Adam, that in five and a half thousands 
of years Christ the Son of God Avould come.^ Even until now 
we have told no one, that there might be no dissension in our 
synagogues. And now thou liast adjured us, good judge, by 

1 Ex. XXV. 10. '^ Should be 2262— /3<γα/3 in place of βν,β. 

2 This includes the second Cainan. "* Should be QlQ. 
^ Should be 586 — dlxxxvi. instead of Dcxxxvi. ^ Lit., has come. 



212 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS, 

this holy Look of the testimonies of God, and λυθ make it mani- 
fest to thee. And now we adjure thee, by thy life and safety, 
to make manifest these words to no one in Jerusalem. 

ΟιΐΛΓ. 13 (29). — Pilate, hearing these Avords of Annas and 
Caiaphas, laid them all up in the acts of our Lord and Sa\'iour, 
in the public records of his pra3torium, and Λvrote a letter to 
Claudius, king of the city of Eome, saying : — 

Pontius Pilate to Claudius his king, greeting. It has lately 
happened, as I myself have also proved, that the Jews, through 
envy, have punished themselves and their posterity by a cruel 
condemnation. In short, when their fathers had a promise 
that their God Avould send them from heaven his holy one, 
Λνΐιο should deservedly be called their king, and promised 
that he would send him by a virgin upon the earth : Avhen, 
therefore, Avhile I \vas procurator, he had come into Judea, 
and when they saw him enlightening the blind, cleansing tlic 
lepers, curing the paralytics, making demons liee from men, 
even raising the dead, commanding the Avinds, Avalking dry- 
shod upon the Λvaves of the sea, and doing many other signs of 
miracles ; and when all the people of the Jews said that heAvas 
the Son of God, the chief priests felt qhyj against him, and 
seized him, and delivered him to me ; and, telling me one lie 
after another, they said that he Avas a sorcerer, and was acting 
contrary to their law. 

And I believed that it Avas so, and delivered him to bo 
scourged, according to their λυϊΙΙ. And they crucified him, and 
set guards over him Avhen buried. And he rose again on the 
third day, while my soldiers were keeping guard. But so fla- 
grant was the iniquity of the Jews, that they gave money to 
my soldiers, saying. Say that his disciples have stolen his body. 
But after receiving the money they could not keep secret Avhat 
had been done ; for they bore witness both that he had risen 
again, that they had seen him,^ and that they had received 
money from the Jews. 

This accordingly I have done, lest any one should give a 
diiferent and a false account of it, and lest thou shouldst think 
that the lies of the Jews are to be believed. 

* Or, that tlicy had Sfcu that he rose from the dead. 



THE GOSTEL OF NICODEMUS. 

ΓΑΕΤ IL— THE DESCENT OF CHRIST INTO HELL. 
LATIN. SECOND VERSION. 




CHAPTER L (17). 

^IIEN Eabbi Addas, and Eabbi Einees, and Eabbi 
Egias, the three men Avho had come from Galilee, 
testifying that they had seen Jesns taken up into 
heaven, rose np in the midst of the multitude of the 
chiefs of the Jews, and said before the priests and the Levites, 
who had been called together to the council of the Lord : When 
Ave Avere coming from Galilee, we met at the Jordan a very 
great multitude of men, fathers ^ λυΙιο had been some time dead. 
And present among them Ave saAv Karinus and Leucius. And 
they came up to us, and Ave kissed each other, because they 
were dear friends of ours ; and Ave asked them. Tell us, friends 
and brothers, Avhat is this breath of life and flesh ? and Avho 
are those Avith Avhom you are going ? and hoAv do you, avIio 
have been some time dead, remain in the body ? 

And they said in ansAver : AVe liaA^ risen again along Avith 
Christ from the loAver Avorld, and He has raised us up again 
from the dead. And from this you may knoAV that tlie gates 
of death and darkness have been destroyed, and the souls of the 
saints have been brought out thence, and have ascended into 
heaven along AA^th Christ the Lord. And indeed to us it has 
been commanded by the Lord Himself, that for an appointed 
time Ave should Avalk over the banks of Jordan and the moun- 
tains ; not, hoA\'ever, appearing to every one, nor speaking to 

1 Ahhatorum. 
213 



2U THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

every one, except to those to Λνΐιοιη He lias permitted us. And 
just ηοΛν Ave could neither have spoken nor appeared to you, 
unless it had been allowed to us by the Holy Spirit. 

And Avhen they heard this, all the multitude Λνΐιο Avere pre- 
sent in the council Avere struck Avith fear and trembling, and 
wondered Avhether these things had really happened which 
these Galileans testified. Then Caiaphas and Annas said to 
the council : What these have testified, first and last, must 
shortly be altogether made clear: If it shall be found to be 
true that Karinus and Leucius remain alive in the body, and 
if Ave shall be able to behold them with our own eyes, then 
what they testify is altogether true ; and if we find them, they 
Avill inform us of everything ; but if not, you may know that it 
is all lies. 

Then the council having suddenly risen, it pleased them to 
choose men fit for the duty, fearing God, and who knew when 
they died, and Avhere they w^ere buried, to inquire diligently, 
and to see Avhether it Avas as they had heard. The men there- 
fore proceeded to the same place, fifteen in number, Avho through 
all Avere present at their falling asleep, and had stood at their 
feet when they Avere buried, and had beheld their tombs. And 
they came and found their tombs open, and very many others 
besides, and found a sign neither of their bones nor of their 
dust. And they returned in all haste, and reported AA'hat they 
had seen. 

Then all their synagogue was in great grief and perplexity, 
and they said to each other : AVhat shall Ave do ? Annas and 
Caiaphas said : Let us turn to Avhere Ave haA^e heard that they 
are, and let us send to them men of rank, asking and entreating 
them : perhaps they Avill deign to come to us. Then they sent 
to them Ν icodemus and Joseph, and the tliree men, the Galilean 
rabbis Avho had seen them, asking that they should deign to 
come to them. And they Avent, and Avalked round all the 
region of Jordan and of the mountains, and they AA'ere coming 
back Avithout finding them. 

And, behold, suddenly there appeared coming doAAm from 
Blount Amalech a very great number, as it AA'ere, tAvelve 
thousand men, Avho had risen Avith the Lord. And though 
they recognised very many there, they Avere not able to say 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 215 

anything to tliem for fear and the angelic vision ; and they 
stood at a distance gazing and hearing them, \\o\y they walked 
along singing praises, and saying : The Lord has risen again 
from the dead, as He had said ; let ns all exult and be glad, 
since He reigns for eΛ'er. Then those λυΙιο had been sent 
were astonished, and fell to the ground for fear, and received 
the answer from them, that they should see Karinus and 
Leucius in their own houses. 

And they rose up and went to their houses, and found them 
spending their time in prayer. And going in to them, they 
fell on their faces to the ground, saluting them; and being 
raised up, they said: friends of God, all the multitude of 
the Jews have directed us to you, hearing that you have risen 
from the dead, asking and beseeching you to come to them, 
that w^e all may know the great things of God which have 
happened around us in our times. And they immediately, at 
a sign from God, rose up, and came with them, and entered 
their synagogue. Then the multitude of the Jews, with the 
priests, put the books of the law in their hands, and adjured 
them by the God Heloi, and the God Adonai, and by the la\v 
and the prophets, saying: Tell us how you have risen from 
the dead, and what are those wonderful things which have 
happened in our times, such as Ave have never heard to have 
happened at any other time ; because already for fear all our 
bones have been benumbed, and have dried up, and the earth 
moA^es itself under our feet: for Ave have joined all our hearts 
to shed righteous and holy blood. 

Then Karinus and Leucius signed to them with their hands 
to give them a sheet of paper and ink. And this they did, 
because the Holy Spirit did not allow them to speak to them. 
And they gave each of them paper, and put them apart, the 
one from the other in separate cells. And they, making with 
their fingers the sign of the cross of Christ, began to Avrite on 
the separate sheets ; and after they had finished, as if out of 
one mouth from the separate cells, they cried out. Amen. And 
rising up, Karinus gave his paper to Annas, and Leucius to 
Caiaphas ; and saluting each other, they went out, and returned 
to their sepulchres. 

Then Annas and Caiaphas, opening the sheet of paper, began 



216 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

each to read it in secret. But all tlie people took it ill, and so 
all cried out : Head these Avritings to us openly ; and after they 
have been read through we shall keep them, lest perchance 
this truth of God be turned through Avilful blindness, by un- 
clean and deceitful men, into falsehood. At this Annas and 
Caiaphas fell a-trembling, and delivered the sheet of paper to 
llabbi Addas, and Eabbi Finees, and Habbi Egias, λ\•1ιο had 
come «from Galilee, and announced that Jesus had been taken 
up into heaA^en. All the multitude of the Jews trusted to 
them to read this writing. And they read the paper containing 
these words : — 

Chap. 2 (18). — I Karinus. Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the 
living God, permit me to speak of Thy Avonders Λvhich Thou 
hast done in the lower world. AVlien, therefore, Λve Avere kept 
in darkness and the shadow of death in the lower world, 
suddenly there shone upon us a great light, and Hades and 
the q-ates of death trembled. And then Avas heard the A^oicc 
of the Son of the Father most high, as if the voice of a great 
thunder ; and loudly proclaiming, He thus charged them : Lift 
up your gates, ye princes; lift up the everlasting gates; the 
King of glory, Christ the Lord, will come up to enter in. 

Then Satan, the leader of death, came up, fleeing in terror, 
saying to his officers and the powers below : My officers, and 
all the powers beloΛv, run together, shut your gates, put up 
the iron bars, and fight bravely, and resist, lest they lay hold 
of us, and keep us captive in chains. Then all his imjDious 
officers Avere perplexed, and began to shut the gates of death 
Avith all diligence, and by little and little to fasten the locks 
and the iron bars, and to hold all their Aveapons ^ grasped 
in their hands, and to utter bowlings in a direful and most 
hideous voice. 

Chap. 3 (19).— Then Satan said to Hades: Make thyself 
ready to receive him Λνΐιοηι I shall bring doAvn to thee. There- 
upon Hades thus replied to Satan : That voice Avas from nothing 
else than the cry of the Son of the Father most high, because 
the earth and all the places of the world below so trembled 
' Ornamenta ; another Ms. \iixs armamcnta. 



f 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 217 

under it : λυΙιογοΓογθ I think that myself and all my dungeons 
are now lying open. But I adjure thee, Satan, head of all 
evils,^ by thy power and my ΟΛνη, bring him not to me, lest, 
while ΛΥΟ Λvish to take him, λυο be taken captive by him. For 
if, at his voice only, all my power has been thus destroyed, 
Λγllat do you think he λυΙΙΙ do when he shall come in person ? 

To him Satan, the leader of death, thus replied : AVhat art 
thou crying out about ? Do not be afraid, my old most wicked 
friend, because I have stirred up the people of the Jcavs against 
him ; I have told them to strike him with blows on the face, 
and I have brought upon him betrayal by one of his disciples ; 
and he. is a man in great fear of death, because from fear 
he said, INIy soul is sorrowful, even unto death; and I have 
brought him to this, that he has just been lifted up and hanged 
on the cross. 

Then Hades said to him : If he be the same who, by the 
mere word of his command, made Lazarus fly aAvay like an 
eagle from my bosom, when he had already been dead four 
days, he is not a man in humanity, but God in majesty. I 
entreat thee not to bring him to me. And Satan says to him : 
Make thyself ready nevertheless ; be not afraid ; because he is 
already hanging on the cross, I can do nothing else. Then 
Hades thus replied to Satan : If, then, thou canst do nothing 
else, behold, thy destruction is at hand. I, in short, shall 
remain cast down and dishonoured; thou, however, \w\\i be 
tortured under my power. 

CiiAP. 4 (20). — And the saints of God heard the Λvrangling 
of Satan and Hades. They, however, though as yet not at all 
recognising each other, were, notwithstanding, in the possession 
of their faculties. But our holy father Adam thus replied to 
Satan at once : captain of death, Avhy dost thou fear and 
tremble ? Behold, the Lord is coming, λυΙιο Λγϋΐ now destroy 
all thy inventions; and thou shalt be taken by Him, and bound 
throughout eternity. 

Then all the saints, hearing the voice of our father Adam, 
how boldly he replied to Satan in all points, were strengthened 
m joy ; and all running together to father Adam, \vere crowded 

^ Or, of all the wicked. 



218 THE ArOCRYPIIAL GOSPELS. 

in one place. Then our father Adam, gazing on all that multi- 
tude, ΛvondeΓed greatly Λ\'hetheΓ all ot them had been begotten 
from him into the world. And embracing those "who were 
standing cvcryAvhere around him, and shedding most bitter 
tears, he addressed his son Seth, saying : Eelate, my son Seth, 
to the holy patriarchs and prophets what the guardian of 
paradise said to thee, when I sent thee to bring to me of that 
oil of compassion, in order to anoint my body when I was ill. 

Then he ansAvered : I, Avhen thou sentest me before the gates 
of paradise, prayed and entreated the Lord with tears, and 
called upon the guardian of paradise to give me of it therefrom. 
Then Michael the archangel came out, and said to nue, Seth, 
Λvhy then dost thou Aveep ? Know, being informed beforehand, 
that thy father Adam will not receive of this oil of compassion 
now, but after many generations of time. For the most beloved 
Son of God Λνϋΐ c^me down from heaven into the Avorld, and 
will be baptized by John in the river Jordan ; and then shall 
thy father Adam receive of this oil ^ of compassion, and all that 
believe in him. And of those Λνΐιο have believed in him, their 
kino-dom λυΙΙΙ endure for ever. 

ο 

Chap. 5 (21). — Then all the saints, hearing this again, exulted 
in joy. And one of those standing round, Isaias by name, 
cried out aloud, and thundered : Father Adam, and all standing 
round, hear my declaration. When I Avas on earth, and by the 
teaching of the Holy Spirit, in prophecy I sang of this light : 
Tlie people who sat in darkness have seen a great light ; to them 
dwelling in the region of the shadow of death light has arisen. 
At these Avords father Adam, and all of them, turned and asked 
him : AVho art thou ? because what thou sayest is true. And 
he subjoined, and said : My name is Isaias. 

Then appeared another near him, as if a hermit. And they 
asked him, saying : AVho art tliou, Λνΐιο bearest such an appear- 
ance in thy body ?^ And lie firmly answered : I am John the 
Baptist, voice and prophet of the Most High. I Avent before 
the face of the same Lord, that I might make the Avaste and 
rough places into plain Avays. I witli my finger pointed out 

' The text has deo, God, obviously a misprint for olco, oil. 
' Or, wlio wearest such (things) on thy bodj'. 



THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 219 

and made manifest the Lamb of tlie Lord, and Son of God, to 
the inhabitants of Jerusalem. I baptized Him in the river 
Jordan. I heard the voice of the Father from heaven thun- 
dering over Him, and proclaiming, This is my beloved Son, 
in Avhom I am λυέΙΙ pleased. I received from Him the answer 
that He ΛνοηΜ descend to the lower world. 

Then father Adam, hearing this, cried with a loud voice, ex- 
. claiming : Allekda ! wliich is, interpreted, The Lord is certainly 
coming. 

Chap. 6 (22). — After that, another standing there, pre-emi- 
nent as it Λvere, Avith a certain mark of an emperor, David by 
name, thus cried out, and said : When I was upon earth, I 
made revelations to the people of the mercy of God and His 
. visitation, prophesying future joys, saying through all ages. 
Let them make confession to the Lord of His tender mercy and 
His wonderful Avorks to the sons of men, because He has shat- 
tered the gates of brass, and broken the bars of iron. Then the 
holy patriarchs and prophets began mutually to recognise each 
other, and each to quote his prophecies. 

Then holy Jeremias, examining his prophecies, said to the 
patriarchs and prophets : When I Λvas upon earth, I prophesied 
of the Son of God, that He Λvas seen upon earth, and dwelt \vith 
men. 

Then all the saints, exulting in the light of the Lord, and 
in the sight of father Adam, and in the answering of all the 
patriarchs and prophets, cried out, saying : Alleluia ! blessed is 
He who Cometh in the name of the Lord ; so that at their cry- 
ing out Satan trembled, and sought a way of escape. And he 
could not, because Hades and his satellites kept him bound in 
the lower regions, and guarded at all points. And they said to 
him : AVhy dost thou tremble ? We by no means allow thee 
to go forth hence. But receive this, as thou art Λvorthy, from 
Him whom thou didst daily assail ; but if not, know that thou, 
bound by Him, shall be in my keeping. 

Chap. 7 (23). — And again there came the voice of the Son of 
the Father most high, as it were the voice of a great thunder, 
saying : Lift up your gates, ye princes ; and be ye lifted up, ye 



220 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

everlasting gates, and the King of glory will come in. Then 
Satan and Hades cried out, saying : AVho is the king of glory? 
And it Avas answered to them in the voice of the Lord : The 
Lord strong and niiglity, the Lord mighty in battle. 

After this voice there came a man, Avhose appearance Avas 
tliat of a robber, carrying a cross on his shoulder, crying from 
the outside of the door, and saying : Open to me, that I may 
come in. And Satan, opening to him a little, brought him 
inside into his dwelling,^ and again shut the door after him. 
And all the saints saw him most clearly, and said to him forth- 
Λvith : Thy appearance is that of a robber. Tell us what it is 
that thou carriest on thy back. And he answered, and said 
Λvith humility : Truly I Avas a robber altogether ; and the Jcavs 
hung me up on a cross, along Avith my Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Son of the Father most high. I, in fine, have come heralding ^ 
Him ; He indeed is coming immediately behind me. 

Then holy David, inflamed with anger against Satan, cried 
out aloud : Open thy gates, most vile Avretch, that the King of 
glory may come in. In like manner also all the saints of God 
rose up against Satan, and Avould have seized him, and divided 
him among them. And again a cry Avas heard within : Lift 
up your gates, ye princes ; and be ye lifted up, ye cA^erlasting 
gates ; and the King of glory shall come in. Hades and Satan, 
at that clear voice, again asked, saying : ΛΥΙιο is this king of 
glory ? And it Avas said to them by that wonderful voice : 
The Lord of powers, He is the King of glory. 

ΟΐΐΛΓ. 8 (24). — And, behold, suddenly Hades trembled, and 
tlie gates of death and the bolts were shattered, and the iron 
bars were broken and fell to the ground, and everything Avas 
laid open. And Satan remained in the midst, and stood con- 
founded and downcast, bound with fetters on his feet. And, 
behold, the Lord Jesus Christ, coming in the brightness of liglit 
from on high, compassionate, gTcat, and lowly, carrying a chain 
in His hand, bound Satan by the neck ; and again tying his 
hands behind liim, dashed him on his back into Tartarus, and 
placed His holy foot on his throat, saying : Through all ages 

^ ΙΓο.ψΊί'ιο. 

2 Pracuncitus, corrected to pra'conatus, or ans. 



THE GOSPEL OE NICODEMUS. 221 

tlioii hast done many evils ; tlioii hast not in any Avise rested. 
To-day I deliver thee to everlasting fire. And Hades being 
suddenly summoned, He commanded him, and said : Take this 
most wicked and impious one, and have him in thy keeping 
even to that day in Avhich I shall command thee. And he, as 
soon as he received him, Avas plunged under the feet of the 
Lord along with him into the depth of the abyss. 

CiiAr. 9 (25). — Then the Lord Jesus, the Saviour of all, affec- 
tionate and most mild, saluting Adam kindly, said to him : 
l^eace be to thee, Adam, with thy children, through immeasur- 
able aires of aires ! Amen. Then father Adam, fallino; ίorΛvard 
at the feet of the Lord, and being raised erect, kissed His hands, 
and shed many tears, saying, testifying to all : Behold the hands 
which fashioned me ! And he said to the Lord : Thou hast 
come, King of glory, delivering men, and bringing them into 
Thy everlasting kingdom. Then also our mother Eve in like 
manner fell forward at the feet of the Lord, and was raised 
erect, and kissed His hands, and poured forth tears in abun- 
dance, and said, testifying to all : Behold the hands which 
made me ! 

Then all the saints, adoring Him, cried out, saying : Blessed 
is He Λνΐιο cometli in the name of tlie Lord ! The Lord God 
hath shone upon us — amen — through all ages. Alleluia for 
ever and gxqy ! Praise, honour, poAver, glory ! because Thou 
hast come from on high to visit us. Singing Alleluia con- 
tinually, and rejoicing together concerning His glory, they ran 
together under the hands of the Lord. Then the Saviour, in- 
quiring thoroughly about all, seizedTHades,^ immediately threw 
some down into Tartarus, and led some with Him to the upper 
Avorld. 

Chap. 10 (2 G).— Then all the saints of God asked the Lord 
to leave as a sign of victory the sign of His holy cross in the 
lower Avorld, that its most impious officers might not retain as 
an offender any one Avhom the Lord liad absolved. And so it 
was done. And the Lord set His cross in the midst of Hades, 

1 Momordidit infernum, which is obviously corrupt. The translator may 
have read ί£δ'/;;;£ ίβην, bit Hades, for Vihux^i ΐβην, brought Hades to light. 



222 THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS. 

which is the sign of victory, and Avhich will remain even to 
eternity. 

Then we all went forth thence along with the Lord, leaving 
Satan and Hades in Tartarus. And to us and many others it 
Λvas commanded that Ave should rise in the body, giving in the 
Avorld a testimony of the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and of those things Avhich had been done in the lower world. 

These are the things, dearest brethren, Avhich we have seen, 
and Avhich, adjured by you, we testify, He bearing witness who 
died for us, and rose again ; because, as it was written, so has it 
been done in all points. 

Chap. 11 (27). — And A\^hen the paper Avas finished and read 
through, all that heard it fell on their faces, weeping bitterly, 
and cruelly beating their breasts, crying out, and saying through 
all : Woe to us ! Why has this happened to us A\Tetched ? 
Pilate flees ; Annas and Caiaphas flee ; the priests and Levites 
flee ; moreover also the people of the Jews, weeping and saying. 
Woe to us Avretched ! w^e have shed sacred blood upon the 
earth. 

For three days, therefore, and three nights, they did not taste 
bread and Avater at all ; nor did any of them return to the syna- 
gogue. But on the third day again the council was assembled, 
and the other paper of Leucius Avas read tlirough ; and it was 
found neither more nor less, to a single letter, than that which 
the Avriting of Karinus contained. Then the synagogue was 
perplexed ; and they all lamented forty days and forty nights, 
looking for destruction from God, and the vens^eance of God. 
Eut He, pitier affectionate and most high, did not immediately 
destroy them, bountifully giving them a place of repentance. 
But they were not found worthy to be turned to the Lord. 

These are the testimonies of Karinus and Leucius, dearest 
brethren, concerning Christ the Son of God, and His holy 
deeds in the lower Avorld ; to whom let us all give praise and 
glory through immeasiu'able ages of ages. Amen. 



THE LETTER OF PONTIUS PILATE, 

WHICH HE WROTE TO THE ROMAN EMPEROR, CONCERNING 
OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST. 




^ONTIUS PILATE to Tiberius Caesar the emperor, 



o-reetini?. 

ο ο 

Upon Jesus Christ, whose case I had clearly set 
forth to thee in my last, at length by the ΛνΐΠ of the 
people a bitter punishment has been inflicted, myself being in a 
sort unwilling and rather afraid. A man, by Hercules, so pious 
and strict, no age has ever had nor will have. But wonderful 
ΛνβΓβ the efforts of the people themselves, and the unanimity 
of all the scribes and chief men and elders, to crucify this 
ambassador of truth, notwithstanding that their own prophets, 
and after our manner the sibyls, warned them against it ; and 
supernatural signs appeared while he was hanging, and, in the 
opinion of philosophers, threatened destruction to the Avhole 
Avorld. His disciples are flourishing, in their Avork and the 
regulation of their lives not belying their master ; yea, in his 
name most beneficent. Had I not been afraid of the risino- of 

ο 

a sedition among the people, who Avere just on the point of 
breaking out, perhaps this man ΛνοηΜ still have been alive to 
us ; although, urged more by fidelity to thy dignity than in- 
duced by my own wishes, I did not according to my strength 
resist that innocent blood free from the whole charge [brought 
against it], but unjustly, through the malignity of men, should 
be sold and suffer, yet, as the Scriptures signify, to their own 
destruction. Farewell 28th March. 



223 



THE REPORT OF PILATE THE PROCURATOR 

CONCERNING OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST, 
SENT TO THE AUGUST^ CESAR IN ROME. 




FIRST GREEK FORM. 

IST those clays, our Lord Jesus Christ having been 
crucified under Pontius Pilate, procurator of Pales- 
tine and Phoenicia, these records Avere made in Jeru- 
salem as to Λvllat Λva3 done by the Jews against the 
Lord. Pilate therefore, along Λvith his private report, sent them 
to the Ciesar in Eome, Avriting thus : — 

To the most mighty, venerable, most divine, and most ter- 
rible, the august^ CoBsar, Pilate the governor of the East [sends 
greeting]. I have, most mighty, a narrative to give tliee, on 
account of Avliich I am seized with fear and trembling^. For in 
this government of mine, of Avhich one of the cities is called 
Jerusalem, all the people of the Jews have delivered to me a 
man named Jesus, bringing many charges against him, which 
they Avere not able to convict him of by the consistency of their 
evidence. And one of the heresies they had against him Λλ\α8, 
that Jesus said that their Sabbath should not be a day of 
leisure, and should not be observed. Por he performed many 
(iures on that day : he made the blind receive their sight, the 
lame Avalk ; he raised up the dead, he cleansed the lepers ; he 
healed paralytics that Avere not at all able to make any move- 
ment of their body, or to keep their nerves steady, but who had 
only speech and the modulation of their \Oice, and he gave 
them the power of walking and running, removing their illness 
by a single word. Another thing again, more powerful still, 

' Or, Au,£iustiis. 
224 



THE BEPORT OF PILATE. 225 

Avhicli is strange even Λνΐίΐι our gods : he raised up one that 
had been dead four days, summoning him by a single Avord, 
Λvhen the dead man had his blood corrupted, and when his 
body Avas destroyed by the Avorms produced in it, and when 
it had the stink of a dog. And seeing him lying in the tomb, 
he ordered liim to run. Nor had he anything of a dead body 
aljout him at all ; but as a bridegroom from the bridal chamber, 
so lie came forth from the tomb filled Avith very great fragrance. 
And strangers that were manifestly demoniac, and that had 
their dwelling in deserts, and ate their own flesh, living like 
beasts and creeping things, even these he made to be dwellers 
in cities, and by his word restored them to soundness of mind, 
and rendered them \vise and able and reputable, eating Avith all 
the enemies of the unclean spirits that dwelt in them for their 
destruction, λυΙιΙοΙι he cast down into the depths of the sea. 
And again there was another having a withered hand ; and not 
the hand only, but rather the half of the body of the man, was 
petrified, so that he had not the form of a man, or the power of 
moving his body. And him by a word he healed, and made 
sound. And a woman that had an issue of blood for many 
years, and Avhose joints^ and veins were drained by the flowing 
of the blood, so that she did not present the appearance of a 
human being, but was like a corpse, and was speechless every 
day, so that all the physicians of the district could not cure her. 
For there Λvas not any hope of life left to her. And Λνΐιεη 
Jesus passed by, she mysteriously received strength through 
his overshadoAving her ; and she took hold of his fringe behind, 
and immediately in the same hour power filled up Λvhat in her 
Λvas emj-ity, so that, no longer suff'ering any pain, she began to 
run SΛviftly to her own city Kepharnaum, so as to accomplish 
the journey in six days. 

And these are the things which I lately had in my mind to 
report, Avhich Jesus accomplished on the Sabbath. And other 
signs greater than these he did, so that I have perceived that 
the wonderful works done by him are greater than can be done 
by the gods Λvhom we Avorship. 

And him Herod and Archelaus and Philip, Annas and 
Caiaphas, Λνΐΐΐι all the people, delivered to me, making a great 

' Codex A has a "better reading — arteries. 
Ρ 



22G THE ΒΕΓΟηΤ OF PILATE 

uproar against me that I should try him. I therefore ordered 
him to be crucified, having first scourged him, and having 
found ac^ainst him no cause of evil accusations or deeds. 

And at the time he was crucified there was darkness over 
all the Λvorld, the sun being darkened at mid-day, and the stars 
appearing, but in them there appeared no lustre ; and the moon, 
as if turned into blood, failed in her light. And the world was 
swallowed up by the lower regions, so that the very sanctuary 
of the temple, as they call it, could not be seen by the Jcavs in 
their fall ; and they saw below them a chasm of the earth, with 
the roar of the thunders that fell upon it.^ And in that terror 
dead men Λvere seen that had risen, as the Jcavs themselves 
testified ; and they said that it \vas Abraham, and Isaac, and 
Jacob, and the tAvelve patriarchs, and Moses and Job, that had 
died, as they say, three thousand five hundred years before. 
And there Avere very many Λvhom I also saw appearing in the 
body ; and they were making a lamentation about the Jews, on 
account of the Avickedness that had come to pass through them, 
and the destruction of the Jews and of their law. 

And the fear of the earthquake remained from the sixth 
hour of the preparation until the ninth hour. And on the 
evening of the first day of the Λveek there Λvas a sound out of 
the heaven, so that the heaven became enlightened sevenfold 
more than all the days. And at the third hour of the night 
also the sun was seen brighter than it had ever shone before, 
lighting up all the heaven. And as lightnings come suddenly 
in winter, so majestic men appeared^ in glorious robes, an in- 
numerable multitude, whose voice was heard as that of a very 
great thunder, crying out : Jesus that was crucified is risen : 
come up out of Hades, ye that have been enslaved in the under- 
ground regions of Hades. And the chasm of the earth Avas as 
if it had no bottom ; but it was as if the very foundations of the 
earth appeared along with those that cried out in the heavens, 
and Avalked about in the body in the midst of the dead that 
had risen. And he that raised up all the dead, and bound 
Hades, said : Say to my disciples, He goes before you into 
Galilee; there shall you see him. 

And all that night the light did not cease shining. And 

* The text here is very corrupt. ' Or, so men appeared on liigli. 



CONCERNING OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST. 227 



many of the Jgavs died, swallowed up in the chasm of the earth, 
so that on the folloAving day most of those Λνΐιο had been 
against Jesus could not be found. Others saw the appearing 
of those that had risen, whom no one of us had ever seen.•^ 
And only one^ synagogue of the Jcavs was left in this Jeru- 
salem, since all disappeared in that fall. 

AVith tliat terror, being in perplexity, and seized with a most 
frightful trembling, I have written Avhat I saAv at that time, 
and have reported to thy majesty. Having set in order also 
what Avas done by the Jews against Jesus, I have sent it, my 
lord, to thy divinity. 

* This sentence also is very corrupt. 

^ Another and more probable reading is, not one. 



THE ΕΕΡΟΓιΤ OF PONTIUS PILATE, 

PROCURATOR OF JUDEA, 
SENT TO ROME TO TIBERIUS C.^SAR. 



^ ^f 



SECOND GREEK FORM. 

the most mighty, venerable, aAvful, most divine, the 
august, — Pilatus Pontius, the governor of the East : 
I have to rejoort to thy reverence, through this 
Λvriting of mine, being seized Avith great trembling 
and fear, most mighty emperor, the conjuncture of the pre- 
sent times, as the end of these things has βΙιοΛνη. For Avhile I, 
my lord, according to the commandment of thy clemency, Avas 
discharging the duties of my government, Avhich is one of the 
cities of the East, Jerusalem by name, in which is built the 
temple of the Jewish nation, all the multitude of the Jcavs 
came together, and delivered to me a certain man named Jesus, 
bringing against him many and groundless charges ; and they 
were not able to convict him in anything. And one heresy of 
theirs against him was, that he said that the Sabbath Λvas not 
their right rest. And that man wrought many cures, in addition 
to good Avorks. He made the blind see; he cleansed lepers; he 
raised the dead ; he healed paralytics λυΙιο could not move at 
all, except that they only had their voice, and the joining of 
their bones ; and he gave them the power of Avalking about and 
running, commanding [them] by a single word. And another 
mightier work he did, which was strange even with our gods : 
he raised up a dead man, Lazarus, Avho had been dead four 
days, by a single Avord ordering the dead man to be raised, 
although his body was already corrupted by the worms that 
grow in wounds ; and that ill-smelling body lying in the tomb 
he ordered to run ; and as a bridegroom from the bridal cham- 
ber, so lie came forth out of the tomb, filled Avith exceeding 
fragrance. And some that Avere cruelly vexed by demons, and 

228 



THE REPORT OF PILATE. 229 

Lad their dwellings in deserts, and ate the flesh of their own 
limbs, and lived along with reptiles and wild beasts, he made 
to be dwellers in cities in tlieir own houses, and by a word he 
rendered them sound-minded ; and he made those that were 
troubled by unclean spirits to be intelligent and reputable ; and 
sending aΛvay the demons in them into a herd of swine, he 
suffocated them in the sea. Another man, again, who had a 
withered hand, and lived in sorro\v, and had not even the half 
of liis body sound, he rendered sound by a single Avord. And 
a woman that had a flow of blood for many years, so that, in 
consequence of the flowing of her blood, all the joinings of her 
bones apjoeared, and Avere transparent like glass ; and assuredly 
all the physicians had left her without hope, and had not 
cleansed her, for there was not in her a single hope of health : 
once, then, as Jesus was passing by, she took hold of the 
fringe of his clothes behind, and that same hour the poΛver of 
her body w^as completely restored, and she became whole, as 
if nothing were the matter Avith her, and she began to run 
swiftly to her own city Paneas.^ 

And these things indeed were so. And the Jews gave in- 
formation that Jesus did these things on the Sabbath. And I 
also ascertained that the miracles done by him Λyere greater 
than any Λνΐάΰΐι the gods Λvhom Ave worship could do. 

Him then Herod and Archelaus and Philip, and Annas and 
Caiaphas, with all the people, delivered to me to try him. And 
as many Avere exciting an insurrection against me, I ordered 
him to be crucified. 

And Avhen he had been crucified, there was darkness over 
the whole earth, the sun having been completely hidden, and 
the heaven appearing dark though it was day, so that the stars 
appeared, but had at the same time their brightness darkened, 
as I suppose your reverence is not ignorant of, because in all 
the Avorld they lighted lamps from the sixth hour until even- 
ing. And the moon, being like blood, did not shine the Avhole 
night, and yet she happened to be at the full. And the stars 
also, and Orion, made a lament about the Jews, on account of 
the Avickedness that had been done by them.^ 

' This is a conjecture of Thilo's. The mss. have Spania. 

2 Instead of this last sentence, one of the mss. has : And the whole world M'as 



230 THE BEPOlir OF PILATE. 

And on the first of the Aveek, about the third hour of the 
night, the sun was seen such as it had never at any time shone, 
and all the heaven was lighted up. And as lightnings come 
on in Avinter, so majestic men of indescribable splendour of 
dress and of glory appeared in the air, and an innumerable 
multitude of angels crying out, and saying : Glory in the 
highest to God, and on earth peace, among men goodwill : 
come up out of Hades, ye who have been kept in slavery in 
the underground regions of Hades. And at their voice all the 
mountains and hills were shaken, and the rocks were burst 
asunder; and great chasms Avere made in the earth, so that 
also what was in the abyss appeared. 

And there were seen in that terror dead men raised up,^ as 
the Jews that saw them said: We have seen Abraham, and 
Isaac, and Jacob, and the tAvelve patriarchs, that died two 
thousand five hundred years ago ; and we have seen Noah 
manifestly in the body. And all the multitude walked about, 
and sang praises to God Λvith a loud voice, saying : The Lord 
our God that has risen from the dead has brought to life all 
the dead, and has plundered Hades, and put him to death. 

All that night therefore, my lord, king, the light ceased 
not. And many of the Jews died, and Avere engulphed and 
swallowed up in the chasms in that night, so that not even 
their bodies appeared. Those, I say, of the Jews suffered that 
had spoken against Jesus. And one synagogue was left in 
Jerusalem, since all those synagogues that had been against 
Jesus were engulphed. 

From that fear, then, being in perplexity, and seized with 
much trembling, at that same hour I ordered what had been 
done by them all to be written ; and I have reported it to thy 
mifditiness. 

Ο 

shaken "by unspeakable miracles, and all the creation was like to be swallowed 
np by the lower regions ; so that also the sanctuaiy of tlicir temple was rent 
from top to bottom. And again there was thunder, and a mighty noise from 
heaven, so that all our land shook and trembled. Another : And there began 
to be earthquakes in the hour in which the nails were fixed in Jesus' hands and 
feet, until evening. 

' One Jis. adds : To the number of five hundred. 



THE GIVING UP OF PONTIUS PILATE. 




^XD the wi'itings having come to the city of the 
Eomans, and having been read to the Caesar, with 
not a few standing by, all were astounded, because 
through the Λvickedness of Pilate the darkness and 

Ο 

the earthquake had come over the whole world. And the 
Caesar, filled with rage, sent soldiers, and ordered them to bring 
Pilate a prisoner. 

And when he Λvas brought to the city of the Eomans, the 
Caesar, hearing that Pilate had arrived, sat in the temple of the 
gods, in the presence of all the senate, and with all the army, 
and all the multitude of his jDower ; and he ordered Pilate to 
stand forward.^ And the Caesar says to him : Why hast thou, 
Ο most impious, dared to do such things, having seen so great 
miracles in that man ? By daring to do an evil 'deed, thou hast 
destroyed the whole world. 

And Pilate said : almighty ^ king, I am innocent of these 
things ; but the multitude of the Jews are violent and i^juilty. 
And the Caesar said : And who are they ? Pilate says : Herod, 
Archelaus, Philip, Annas and Caiaphas, and all the multitude 
of the Jews. The Caesar says: Por what reason didst thou 
follow out their counsel ? And Pilate says : Their nation is 
rebellious and insubmissive, not submitting themselves to thy 
power. And the Caesar said: AVhen they delivered him to 
thee, thou oughtest to have made him secure, and to have sent 
him to me, and not to have obeyed them in crucifying such a 
man, righteous as he was, and one that did such good miracles, 
as thou hast said in thy report. Por from such miracles Jesus 
Λvas manifestly the Christ, the King of the Jews. 

And as the Caesar was thus speaking, Λvhen he named the 
name of Christ, all the multitude of the gods fell down in a 
^ Or, in the entrance. 2 αυτοκράτωρ. 

231 



232 THE GIVING UP OF PILATE, 

body, and became as dust, where the Ca?sar Λvas sitting with 
the senate. And the people standing beside the Caesar all 
began to tremble, on account of the speaking of the Λvord, and 
the fall of their gods ; and being seized Λvith terror, they all 
went away, each to his own house, wondering at Avhat had 
happened. And the Caesar ordered Pilate to be kept in secu- 
rity, in order that he might know the truth about Jesus. 

And on the folloAving day, the Caisar, sitting in the Capitol 
with all the senate, tried again to question Pilate. And the 
Caisar says : Tell the truth, most impious, because through 
thy impious action which thou hast perpetrated against Jesus, 
even here the doing of thy wicked deeds has been shown by 
the gods having been cast down. Say, then, Avho is he that 
has been crucified; because even his name has destroyed all 
the gods ? Pilate said : And indeed the records of him are 
true ; for assuredly I myself was persuaded from his Avorks 
that he was greater than all the gods whom we worship. And 
the Caesar said : Por Λvhat reason, then, didst thou bring against 
him such audacity and such doings, if thou wert not ignorant 
of him, and altogether devising mischief against my kingdom ? 
Pilate said : On account of the wickedness and rebellion of the 
lawless and ungodly JeAvs, I did this. 

And the Caesar, being filled Avith rage, held a council Avith all 
his senate and his power, and ordered a decree to be written 
against the Jews as follows : — To Licianus, the governor of the 
chief places of the East, greeting. The reckless deed Avhich 
has been done at the present time by the inhabitants of Jeru- 
salem, and the cities of the Jews round about, and their wicked 
action, has come to my knowledge, that they have forced Pilate 
to crucify a certain god named Jesus, and on account of this 
great fault of theirs tlie Avorld has been darkened and dragged 
to destruction. Do thou then speedily, Avith a multitude of 
soldiers, go to them there, and make them prisoners, in accord- 
ance with this decree. Be obedient, and take action against 
them, and scatter them, and make them slaves among all the 
nations ; and having driven them out of the Λνΐιοΐβ of Judea, 
make them the smallest of nations, so that it may not any 
longer be seen at all, because they are full of \vickedness.^ 

^ The text is very corrupt. 



THE GIVING UP OF PILATE. 233 

And this decree having come into the region of the East, 
Licianus, obeying from fear of the decree, seized all the nation 
of the Jews ; and those that were left in Jiidea he scattered 
amonGf the nations, and sold for slaves:^ so that it was known 
to the Caesar that these things had been done by Licianus 
against the Jews in the region of the East ; and it pleased him. 

And again the Caesar set himself to (piestion Pilate ; and he 
orders a captain named Albius to cut off Pilate's head, saying : 
Just as he laid hands upon the just man named Christ, in like 
manner also shall he fall, and not find safety. 

And Pilate, going away to the place, prayed in silence, 
saying : Lord, do not destroy me along with the wicked 
Hebrew^s, because I would not have laid hands upon Thee, 
except for the nation of the lawless Jews, because they were 
excitinij rebellion a<xainst me. But Thou knowest that I did 
it in ignorance. Do not then destroy me for this my sin ; but 
remember not evil against me, Lord, and against Thy servant 
Procla, Avho is standing Avith me in this the hour of my death, 
Avhom Thou didst appoint to prophesy that Thou shouldest be 
nailed to the cross. Do not condemn her also in my sin ; but 
pardon us, and make us to be numbered in the portion of Thy 
righteous. 

And, behold, when Pilate had finished his prayer, there came 
a voice out of the heaven, saying : All the generations and 
families of the nations shall count thee blessed, because under 
thee have been fulfilled all those things said about me by the 
prophets ; and thou thyself shalt be seen as my witness at my 
second appearing, when I shall judge the twelve tribes of Israel, 
and those that have not owned my name. And the prefect 
struck off the head of Pilate ; and, behold, an angel of the Lord 
received it. And his \vife Procla, seeino: the anc^el comini^ and 
receiving his head, being filled Λvith joy herself also, immediately 
gave up the ghost, and was buried along Avith her husband.^ 

* Lit., he made to be slaves in the dispersion of the Gentiles. 

2 One of the mss. adds : By the will and good pleasure of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, to whom be the glory of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost, 
now and ever, and to ages of ages. Amen. 



THE DEATH OF PILATE WHO COXDEMXED JESUS. 




"XD when Tiberius Csesar, tlie emperor of the Eomans, 
was labouring under a grievous disease, and under- 
standing that there Λvas at Jerusalem a certain 
physician, Jesus by name, λυΙιο by a single word 
cured all infirmities, he, not knowing that the Jews and Pilate 
had put Him to death, ordered a certain friend of his named 
Volusianus : Go as quicldy as possible across the seas ; and 
thou shalt tell Pilate, my servant and friend, to send me 
this physician, that he may restore me to my former health. 
And tliis Volusianus, having heard the emperor's command, 
immediately departed, and came to Pilate, as he had been 
commanded. And he related to the same Pilate what had 
been entrusted to him by Tiberius Ciesar, saying: Tiberius 
CiBsar, the emperor of the Ptomans, thy master, having heard 
that in this city there is a physician λυΙιο by his w^ord alone 
heals infirmities, begs thee earnestly to send him to him for 
the curing of his infirmity. Pilate, hearing this, was very 
much afraid, knoAving that through envy he had caused Him 
to be put to death. Pilate answered the same messenger thus, 
saying : This man was a malefactor, and a man λυΙιο drew to 
himself all the people ; so a council of the Λvise men of the 
city Avas held, and I caused him to be crucified. And this 
messenger returning to his inn, met a certain Λvoman named 
Veronica, who had been a friend of Jesus ; and he said : 
woman, a certain physician who was in this city, λυΙιο cured 
the sick by a word alone, why have the Jews put him to 
death? And she began to Aveep, saying: Ah me! my lord, 
my God and my Lord, whom Pilate for envy delivered, con- 
demned, and ordered to be crucified. Then he, being exceed- 
ingly grieved, said : I am vehemently grieved that I am unable 
to accomplish that for which my lord had sent me. And 
Veronica said to him : AVhcn my Lord Λvas going about 
preaching, and I, much against my Λνϋΐ, Avas deprived of llis 
presence, I wished His picture to be painted lor me, in order 

234 



THE DEATH OF PILATE. 235 

that, Λνΐιίΐθ I was deprived of His presence, the figure of His 
picture miglit at least afford me consolation. And when I was 
carrying the canvas to the painter to be painted, my Lord met 
me, and asked Avhither I was going. And when I had disclosed 
to Him the cause of my journey. He asked of me the cloth, 
and gave it back to me impressed Λvith the image of His vene- 
rable face. Therefore, if thy lord Λνΐΐΐ devoutly gaze upon His 
face,^ he shall obtain forthwith the benefit of health. And he 
said to her : Is a picture of such a sort procurable by gold or 
silver ? She said to him : No ; but by the pious influence of 
devotion. I shall therefore set out Λvith thee, and shall carry 
the picture to be seen by Caesar, and shall come back again. 

Volusianus therefore came with Veronica to Eome, and said 
to Tiberius the emj^eror : Jesus, Λvhom thou hast been longing 
for, Pilate and the Jews have delivered to an unjust death, 
and have through envy affixed to the gibbet of the cross. 
There has therefore come with me a certain matron, bringing 
a picture of Jesus himself ; and if thou Avilt devoutly look upon 
it, thou shalt immediately obtain the benefit of thy health. 
Caesar therefore ordered the Λvay to be strewn with silk cloths, 
and the picture to be presented to him ; and as soon as he had 
looked upon it, he regained his former health. 

Pontius Pilate, therefore, by the command of Caesar, is taken 
and brought through to Ptome. Caesar, hearing that Pilate had 
arrived at Kome, was filled Λvith exceeding fury against him, 
and caused him to be brouo-ht to him. But Pilate brouQ-ht 
down with him the seamless tunic of Jesus ; and he wore it on 
him in presence of the emperor. And as soon as the emperor 
saw him, he laid aside all his anger, and forthwith rose up to 
meet him. Nor was he able to speak harshly to him in any- 
thing ; and he Avho seemed so terrible and fierce in his absence, 
now in his presence is somehow found to be mild. And Λνΐιβη 
he had sent him away, immediately he blazed out against him 
terribly, crying out that he was a wretch, inasmuch as he had 
not at all shoAvn him the fury of his heart. And immediately 
lie made him be called back, swearing and declaring that he 
was the son of death, and that it was infamous that he should 
live upon the earth. And as soon as he saw him, he forthwith 

' Or, upon the sight of this. 



236 THE DEATH OF PILATE. 

saluted him, and threw away all the ferocity of his mind. All 
Avondered ; and he himself Avondered that he should thus blaze 
out against Pilate Avhen he was absent, and that while he Λvas 
present he could say nothing to him roughly. Then, by a 
divine impulse, or perhaps by the advice of some Christian,^ he 
caused him to be stripped of that tunic, and immediately re- 
sumed against him his former ferocity of mind. And when at 
this the emperor Avondered very much, it Λvas told him that 
that tunic had belonged to the Lord Jesus. Then the emperor 
ordered him to be kept in prison, until he should deliberate in 
a council of the Avise men what ought to be done Λvitll him. 
And a few days after, sentence was therefore passed upon 
Pilate, that he should be condemned to the most disgraceful 
death. Pilate, hearing this, killed himself Avith his own knife, 
and by such a death ended his life. 

AVhen Ciesar knew of the death of Pilate, he said : Truly he 
has died by a most disgraceful death, Λvhom his own hand has 
not spared, lie is therefore bound to a great mass, and sunk 
into the river Tiber. But malignant and filthy spirits in his 
malignant and filthy body, all rejoicing togetlier, kept moving 
themselves in the waters, and in a terrible manner brought 
lightnings and tempests, thunders and hail-storms, in the air, 
so that all men were kept in horrible fear. AVherefore the 
Eomans, drawing him out of the river Tiber, in derision carried 
him down to Vienna, and sunk him in the river Rhone. For 
Vienna is called, as it Avere, [Via Gehennas], the Avay of Gehenna, 
because it was then a place of cursing. But there evil spirits 
were present, Λvorking the same things in the same place. 
Those men therefore, not enduring such a visitation of demons, 
removed from themselves that Λ^essel of malediction, and sent 
him to be buried in the territory of Losania.^ And they, seeing 
that they Avere troubled by the aforesaid visitations, removed 
him from themselves, and sunk him in a certain pit surrounded 
by mountains, Avliere to this day, according to the account of 
some, certain diabolical machinations are said to bubble up. 

^ This is the first appearance of tlie word Cliristian in these writings. 

' Losonium was the Roman name of Lausanne. For a discussion of this 
legend concerning iMont Pilate, near Lucerne, see Smith's Dktionai'y of the Biblcy 
under Pilate. 



THE NAKKATIVE OF JOSEPH. 



NARRATIVE OF JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA, THAT BEGGED THE 
LORD'S BODY; IN WHICH ALSO HE BRINGS IN THE 
CASES OF THE TWO ROBBERS. 

CHAPTEE L 




[AM] Joseph of Arimatliea, Λνΐιο begged from Pilate 
the body of the Lord Jesus for burial, and who for 
this cause was kept close in prison by the mur- 
derous and God-fighting ^ Jews, who also, keeping 



to the law, have by Moses himself become partakers in tribu- 
lation ; and having provoked their Lawgiver to anger, and not 
knowing that He was God, crucified Him, and made Him mani- 
fest to those that knew God. In those days in which they 
condemned the Son of God to be crucified, seven days before 
Christ suffered, two condemned robbers Λvere sent from Jericho 
to tlie procurator Pilate ; and their case was as follows : — 

The first, his name Gestas, put travellers to death, murdering 
them Avitli the sword, and others he exposed naked. And he 
hung up Λvomen by the heels, head down, and cut off their 
breasts, and drank the blood of infants' limbs, never having 
known God, not obeying the laws, being \dolent from the be- 
ginning, and doing such deeds. 

And the case of the other Λvas as follows : He was called 
Demas, and Avas by birth a Galilean, and kept an inn. He 
made attacks upon the rich, but was good to the poor — a thief 
like Tobit, for he buried the bodies of the poor.^ And he set 
his hand to robbing the multitude of the Jews, and stole the 
1 MS. C has God-killing. 2 τ^,|^•^ -^ ^7^ ^3^ 

237 



238 THE NABRATIVE OF JOSEPH. 

law ^ itself in Jerusalem, and stripped naked the daughter of 
Caiaphas, who was priestess of the sanctuary, and took away 
from its place the mysterious deposit itself placed there by 
Solomon. Such Avere his doings. 

And Jesus also Avas taken on the tliird day before the pass- 
over, in the evening. And to Caiaphas and the multitude of 
the Jews it was not a passover, but it was a great mourning to 
them, on account of the plundering of the sanctuary by the 
robber. And they summoned Judas Iscariot, and spoke to him, 
for he Avas [son] of the brother^ of Caiaphas the priest. He 
was not a disciple before the face of Jesus ; but all the multi- 
tude of the Jews craftily supported him, that he might follow 
Jesus, not that he might be obedient to the miracles done by 
Him, nor that he might confess Him, but that he might betray 
Him to them, Avishing to catch up some lying Avord of Him, 
giving him gifts for such brave, honest conduct to the amount 
of a half shekel of gold each day. And he did this for two 
years with Jesus, as says one of His disciples called John. 

And on the third day, before Jesus was laid hold of, Judas 
says to the Jews : Come, let ns hald a council ; for perhaps it 
was not the robber that stole the law, but Jesus himself, and 
I accuse him. And when these Avords had been spoken, Nico- 
demus, who kept the keys of the sanctuary, came in to us, and 
said to all : Do not do such a deed. For Nicodemus was true, 
more than all the multitude of the Jews. And the daughter of 
Caiaphas, Sarah by name, cried out, and said : He himself said 
before all against this holy place, I am able to destroy this 
temple, and in three days to raise it. The JeAvs say to her : 
Thou hast credit with all of us. For they regarded her as a 
prophetess. And assuredly, after the council had been held, 
Jesus was laid hold of. 

Chap. 2. — And on the following day, the fourth day of the 
Aveek, they brought Him at the ninth hour into the hall of Caia- 
phas. And Annas and Caiaphas say to Him : Tell us, why hast 
thou stolen our law, and renounced ^ the ordinances of Moses 

* Perhaps the true reading is ναβ'ν, ami not viuov : plundered the temple. 

* MS. Β has : And they say that he was of the family of the sister, etc. 

* Tischendorf suggests ΰτίχρυ\},α;, hidden, for ατικτιρνίαί. 



THE NARRATIVE OF JOSEFIL 230 

and the prophets ? And Jesus answered nothing. And again 
a second time, the multitude also being present, they say to 
Him : The sanctuary which Solomon built in forty and six 
years, Avhy dost thou Λvish to destroy in one moment ? And to 
these things Jesus ansAvered nothing. For the sanctuary of the 
synagogue had been plundered by the robber. 

And the evening of the fourth day being ended, all the mul- 
titude sought to burn the daughter of Caiaphas, on account of 
the loss of the law ; for they did not know how they \vere to 
keep the passoA^r. And she said to them : Wait, my children, 
and let us destroy this Jesus, and the laΛv Λνίΐΐ be found, and 
the holy feast ΛνΙΙΙ be fully accomplished. And secretly Annas 
and Caiaphas gay^e considerable money to Judas Iscariot, saying: 
Say as thou saidst to us before, I know that the law has been 
stolen by Jesus, that the accusation may be turned against 
him, and not against this maiden, who is free from blam^e. And 
Judas having received this command, said to them : Let not all 
the multitude know that I have been instructed by you to do 
this against Jesus ; but release Jesus, and I persuade the mul- 
titude that it is so. And craftily they released Jesus. 

And Judas, going into the sanctuary at the dawn of the fifth 
day, says to all the peeple : What ΛνΠΙ you give me, and I λυΙΠ 
give up to you the overthrower ^ of the la\v, and the plunderer 
of the prophets ? The Jcavs say to him : If thou wilt give him 
up to us, we Λνϋΐ give thee thirty pieces of gold. And the 
people did not know that Judas \vas speaking about Jesus, for 
many of them confessed that he was the Son of God. And 
Judas received the thirty pieces of gold. 

And going out at the fourth hour, and at the fifth, he finds 
Jesus Avalking in the street. And as evening was coming on, 
Judas says to the Jews : Give me the aid of soldiers with swords 
and staves, and I will give him up to you. They therefore 
gave him officers for the purpose of seizing Him. And as they 
Λvere going along, Judas says to them: Lay hold of the man 
whom I shall kiss, for he has stolen the law and the prophets. 
Going up to Jesus, therefore, he kissed Him, saying : Hail, 
Eabbi ! it being the evening of the fifth day. And having laid 
hold of Him, they gave Him up to Caiaphas and the chief priests, 

1 Or, taker away. 



240 THE NARRATIVE OF JOSEPH. 

Judas saying : This is he who stole the law and the prophets. 
And the Jews gave Jesus an unjust trial, saying: Why hast 
thou done these thincrs ? And he ansAvered nothini?. 

And Nicodemus and I Joseph, seeing the seat of the plagues,^ 
stood off from them, not washing to perish along Avith. the 
counsel of the ungodly. 

Chap. 3. — Having therefore done many and dreadful things 
against Jesus that night, they gave Him np to Pilate the pro- 
curator at the dawn of the preparation, that he might crucify 
Him; and for this purpose they all came together. After a 
trial, therefore, Pilate the procurator ordered Him to be nailed 
to the cross, along Λvith the tAvo robbers. And they were nailed 
■up along with Jesus, Gestas on the left, and Demas on the 
riGrht. 

ο 

And he that was on the left began to cry out, saying to 
Jesus : See how many evil deeds I have done in the earth ; and 
if I had known that thou Λvast the king, I should haΛ'e cut off 
thee also. And why dost thou call thyself Son of God, and 
canst not help thyself in necessity ? how canst thou afford it 
to another one praying for help ? If thou art the Christ, come 
doΛvn from the cross, that I may believe in thee. But now I 
see thee perishing along Avith me, not like a man, but like a 
wild beast. And many other things he began to say against 
Jesus, blaspheming and gnashing his teeth upon Him. For the 
robber Avas taken alive in the snare of the devil.^ 

Put the robber on the right hand, Avhose name Λν38 Demas, 
seeing the Godlike grace of Jesus, thus cried out : I know Thee, 
Jesus Christ, that Thou art the Son of God. I see Thee, Christ, 
adored by myriads of myriads of angels. Pardon me my sins 
which I have done. Do not in my trial make the stars come 
against me, or the moon, Avhen Thou shalt judge all the Avorld ; 
because in the night I have accomplished my Avicked purposes. 
Do not urge the sun, Λνΐιίοΐι is now darkened on account of 
Thee, to tell the evils of my heart, for no gift can I give Thee 
for the remission of my sins. Already death is coming upon 
me because of my sins ; but Tliine is the propitiation. Deliver 
me, Lord of all, from Thy fearful judgment. Do not give the 
^ Following the reading of the LXX. in Ts. i. 1. ^ 2 Tim. ii. 26. 



THE NARRATIVE OF JOSEPH. 241 

enemy power to swallow me up, and to become heir of my soul, 
as of that of him Avho is hanging on the left ; for I see how the 
devil joyfully takes his soul, and his body disappears. Do not 
even order me to go away into the portion of the Jews ; for I 
see Moses and the patriarchs in great Aveeping, and the devil 
rejoicing over them. Before, then, Lord, my spirit departs, 
order my sins to be Avashed away, and remember me the sinner 
in Thy kingdom, Λvhen upon the great most lofty throne ^ Thou 
shalt judge the tΛvelve tribes of Israel.^ For Thou hast pre- 
pared gTeat punishment for Thy ΛνοΓΜ on account of Thyself. 

And the robber having thus spoken, Jesus says to him: 
Amen, amen ; I say to thee, Demas, that to-day thou shalt be 
Avith me in paradise.^ And the sons of the kingdom, the chil- 
dren of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and Moses, shall be 
cast out into outer darkness ; there shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth.'* And thou alone shalt dAvell in paradise until my 
second appearing, Avhen I am to judge those Avho do not confess 
my name. And He said to the robber : Go away, and tell the 
cherubim and the powers, that turn the flaming sword, that 
guard paradise from the time that Adam, the first created, was 
in paradise, and sinned, and kept not my commandments, and I 
cast him out thence. And none of the first shall see paradise 
until I am to come the second time to judge living and dead. 
And He wrote thus : Jesus Christ the Son of God, who have 
come doAvn from the heights of the heavens, Λνΐιο have come 
forth out of the bosom of the invisible Father without being 
separated from Him,^ and λυΙιο have come down into the world 
to be made flesh, and to be nailed to a cross, in order that I 
might save Adam, whom I fashioned, — to my archangelic powers, 
the gatekeepers of paradise, to the officers of my Father : I will 
and order that he who has been crucified along with me should 
go in, should receive remission of sins through me ; and that he, 
having put on an incorruptible body, should go in to paradise, 
and dwell Avhere no one has ever been able to dwell. 

And, behold, after He had said this, Jesus ga\^e up the ghost, 
on the day of the preparation, at the ninth hour. And there 
was darkness over all the earth ; and from a great earthquake 

1 Or, upon the great throne of the Most Higli. 2 ]\[att. xix. 28. 

3 Luke xxiii. 43. 4 jyi^tt. viii. 11, 12. 5 Lit,^ inseparably. 

Q 



242 THE NARRATIVE OF JOSEPH. 

that happened, the sanctuary fell down, and the wing of the 
temple. 

Chap. 4. — And I Joseph begged the body of Jesus, and put 
it in a new tomb, Avhere no one had been put. And of the 
robber on the right the body was not found ; but of him on the 
left, as the form of a dragon, so was his body. 

And after I had begged the body of Jesus to bury, the Jews, 
carried away by hatred and rage, shut me up in prison, where 
evil-doers were kept under restraint. And this happened to 
me on the evening of the Sabbath, Λvhereby our nation trans - 
gTessed the law. And, behold, that same nation of ours en- 
dured fearful tribulations on the Sabbath. 

And now, on the evening of the first of the Λveek, at the fifth 
hour of the night, Jesus comes to me in the prison, along with 
the robber who had been crucified with Him on the right, Avhom 
He sent into paradise. And there was a great light in the 
building. And the house was hung up by the four corners, 
and the place was opened, and I came out. Then I first recog- 
nised Jesus, and again the robber, bringing a letter to Jesus. 
And as we were going into Galilee, there shone a great light, 
Avhich the creation did not produce. And there was also with 
the robber a great fragrance out of paradise. 

And Jesus, having sat down in a certain place, thus read : 
AVe, the cherubim and the six- winged, who have been ordered 
by Thy Godhead to Λvatcll the garden of paradise, make the 
following statement through the robber λυΙιο was crucified along 
Avith Thee, by Thy arrangement : "When we saw the print of the 
nails of the robber crucified along Avitli Thee, and the shining- 
light of the letter of Thy Godhead,^ the fire indeed was extin- 
guished, not being able to bear the splendour of the print ;^ 
and Λνο crouched down, being in great fear. For we heard that 
the Maker of heaven and earth, and of the \vhole creation, had 
<iome down from on high to dwell in the lower parts of tlie 
earth, on account of Adam, the first created. And when we 
beheld the undefiled cross shinino• like liiihtnino• from the 

ο ο ο 

^ (Jr, tlxe shining light of the letter, the fire of the Godhead, Ave indeed were 
extinguished. 
s i.e. of the nails. 



THE NARRATIVE OF JOSEPH. 243 

robber, gleaming with sevenfold the light of the sun, trembling 
fell upon us. AVe felt a violent shaldng of the \voiid below ; ^ 
and Λvith a loud voice, the ministers of Hades said, along with 
us : Holy, holy, holy is He λυΙιο in the beginning Avas in the 
highest. And the powers sent up a cry: Lord, Thou hast 
been made manifest in heaven and in earth, bringing joy to the 
world ; and, a greater gift than this. Thou hast freed Thine own 
image from death by the invisible purpose of the ages. 

Chap. 5. — After Τ had beheld these things, as I was going 
into Galilee with Jesus and the robber, Jesus Avas transfigured, 
and was not as formerly, before He Avas crucified, but was alto- 
gether light ; and angels always ministered to Him, and Jesus 
s^Doke with them. And I remained with Him three days. 
And no one of His disciples was \vith Him, except the robber 
alone. 

And in the middle of the feast of unleavened bread, His dis- 
ciple John comes, and λυο no longer beheld the robber as to 
what took place. And John asked Jesus : Who is this, that 
Thou hast not made me to be seen by him ? But Jesus 
answered him nothing. And falling down before Him, he said : 
Lord, I knoAV that Thou hast loved me from the beginning, and 
why dost Thou not reveal to me that man ? Jesus says to him : 
Why dost thou seek what is hidden ? Art thou still without 
understanding ? Dost thou not perceive the fragrance of para- 
dise filling the place ? Dost thou not know who it is ? The 
robber on the cross has become heir of paradise. Amen, amen ; 
I say to thee, that it shall belong to him alone until that the 
great day shall come. And John said : Make me worthy to 
behold him. 

And while John was yet speaking, the robber suddenly 
appeared ; and John, struck with astonishment, fell to the 
earth. And the robber was not in his first form, as before John 
came ; but he was like a king in great power, having on him the 
cross. And the voice of a great multitude was sent forth : Thou 
hast come to the place prepared for thee in paradise. ΛΥο \\dNQ 
been commanded by Him that has sent thee, to serve thee 
until the great day. And after this voice, both the robber and 

^ The text is liere corrupt ; but this seems to be the meaning. 



244 THE NARRATIVE OF JOSEPH. 

I Joseph vanished, and I was found in my own house ; and I 
no longer saw Jesus. 

And I, having seen these things, have Avritten them down, in 
order that all may believe in the crucified Jesus Christ our 
Lord, and may no longer obey the law of Closes, but may be- 
lieve in the signs and \vonders that have happened through 
Him, and in order that λ\έ who have believed may inherit 
eternal life, and be found in the kingdom of the heavens. For 
to Him are due glory, strength, praise, and majesty for ever and 
ever. Amen. 



THE AVENGING OF THE SAVIOUE. 



[This version of the legend of Veronica is Λ\τitten in very 
barbarous Latin, probably of the seventh or eighth century. 
An Anolo-Saxon version, Λνΐύοΐι Tischendorf concludes to be 
derived from the Latin, was edited and translated for the 
Cambridge Antiquarian Society, by C. ΛΥ. Goodwin, in 1851. 
The Anglo-Saxon text is from a MS. in the Cambridge Library, 
one of a number presented to the Cathedral of Exeter by 
Bishop Leofric in the beginning of the eleventh century. 

The reader Λνίΐΐ observe that there are in this document two 
distinct legends, some\vhat clumsily joined together — that of 
Xathan's embassy, and that of Veronica.] 



HERE BEGINNETH THE AVENGING OF THE SAVIOUR. 

'IST the days of the Emperor Tiberius Csesar, when 
Herod was tetrarch, Christ was delivered under 
Pontius Pilate by the Jews, and revealed by 
Tiberius. 

In those days Titus ^ Λvas a prince under Tiberius in the 
region of Equitania, in a city of Libia which is called Burgi- 
dalla. And Titus had a sore in his right nostril, on account 
of a cancer, and he had his face torn even to the eye. There 
went forth a certain man from Judea, by name Nathan the 
son of ISTahum ; for he was an Ishmaelite who went from land 
to land, and from sea to sea, and in all the ends of the earth. 
Now Nathan Λvas sent from Judea to the Emperor Tiberius, 
to carry their treaty to the city of Piome. And Tiberius was 

* The Saxon version has Tirus. 
245 




246 THE AVENGING OF THE SAVIOUR. 

ill, and full of ulcers and fevers, and had nine kinds of leprosy. 
And JSTathan Avislied to go to the city of Eome. But the north 
wind blcAV and hindered his sailinc^, and carried him down to 
the harbour of a city of Libia. Now Titus, seeing the ship 
coming, knew that it Avas from Judea ; and they all wondered, 
and said that they had never seen any vessel so coming from 
that quarter. And Titus ordered the captain to come to him, 
and asked him who he Λvas. And he said : I am Nathan the 
son of Nahum, of the race of the Ishmaelites, and I am a sub- 
ject of Pontius Pilate in Judea. And I have been sent to go 
to Tiberius the Eoman emperor, to carry a treaty from Judea. 
And a strong wind came down upon the sea, and has brought 
me to a country that I do not know. 

And Titus says : If thou couldst at any time find anything 
either of cosmetics or herbs wliich could cure the wound that 
I have in my face, as thou seest, so that I should become 
Λνΐιο^, and regain my former health, I should bestoAv upon 
thee many good things. And Nathan said to him : I do not 
know, nor have I ever known, of such things as thou speakest 
to me about. But for all that, if thou hadst been some time 
ago in Jerusalem, there thou Avouldst have found a choice 
prophet, whose name was Emanuel, for He ΛνΙΙΙ save His people 
from their sins. And He, as His first miracle in Cana of Galilee, 
made Avine from water; and by His word He cleansed lepers, He 
enlightened the eyes of one born blind, He healed paralytics. 
He made demons flee, He raised up three dead; a woman caught 
in adultery, and condemned by the Jews to be stoned, He 
set free; and another woman, named Veronica, who suffered 
twelve years from an issue of blood, and came up to Him 
behind, and touched the fringe of His garment. He healed ; and 
with five loaves and two fishes He satisfied five thousand men, 
to say nothing of little ones and women, and there remained 
of the fragments twelve baskets. All these things, and many 
others, were accomplished before His passion. After His re- 
surrection we saw Him in the flesh as He had been before. 
And Titus said to him: How did he rise again from the 
dead, seeing that he was dead ? And Nathan answered and 
said : He was manifestly dead, and luiug up on the cross, and 
again taken down from the cross, and for three days He lay 



!i 



THE AVENGING OF THE SAVIOUR. 217 

in the tomb ; thereafter He rose again from the dead, and went 
down to Hades, and freed the patriarchs and the prophets, 
and the λ\^ιο1ο human race; thereafter He appeared to His 
disciples, and ate with them ; thereafter they saw Him going 
up into lieaven. And so it is the truth, all this that I tell 
you. For I saw it Avith my own eyes, and all the house of 
Israel. And Titus said in his own words: AVoe to thee, 
Emperor Tiberius, full of ulcers, and enveloped in leprosy, 
because such a scandal has been committed in thy kingdom ; 
because thou hast made such laws^ in Judea, in the land of 
the birth of our Lord Jesus Christ, and they have seized the 
King, and put to death the Euler of the peoples ; and they have 
not made Him come to us to cure thee of thy leprosy, and 
cleanse me from mine infirmity : on which account, if they 
had been before my face, with my own hands I should have 
slain the carcases of those Jews, and hung them up on the 
cruel tree, because they have destroyed my Lord, and mine 
eyes have not been w^orthy to see His face. And ivhen he 
had thus spoken, immediately the wound fell from the face 
of Titus, and his flesh and his face were restored to health. 
And all the sick wdio were in the same place were made 
Λνΐιο^ in that hour. And Titus cried out, and all the rest 
with him, in a loud voice, saying: My King and my God, 
because I have never seen Thee, and Thou hast made me 
whole, bid me go Avith the ship over the waters to the land 
of Thy birth, to take \Tngeance on Thine enemies ; and help 
me, Lord, that I may be able to destroy them, and avenge 
Thy death : do Thou, Lord, deliver them into my hand. And 
having thus spoken, he ordered that he should be baptized. 
And he called Nathan to him, and said to him: How hast 
thou seen those baptized who believe in Christ? Come to 
me, and baptize me in the name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.- For I also firmly believe 
in the Lord Jesus Christ \vith all my heart, and with all my 

1 liegeSf kings, instead of leges, as suggested by Mr. Co\vper, is a mucli better 
reading. 

2 Sax. : Then Kathan came, and baptized him in the name of the Father, 
and the Son, and the Holy Ghost, and took away from him his name of Tirus, 
and called him in his baptism Titus, which is in our language Pius. 



248 THE AVENGING OF THE SAVIOUR. 

soul ; because nowhere in the whole world is there another λυΙιο 
has created me, and made me whole from my Avounds. 

And liaving thus spoken, he sent messengers to Vespasian 
to come with all haste Avith his bravest men, so prex:)ared as 
if for Avar. 

Then A^espasian brought Avitli him five thousand armed men, 
and they Avent to meet Titus. And \vhen they had come to 
the city of Libia, he said to Titus : Why is it that thou hast 
made me come hither ? And he said : Know that Jesus has 
come into this Avorld, and has been born in Judea, in a place 
which is called Bethlehem, and has been given up by the Jews, 
and scourged, and crucified on Mount Calvary,^ and has risen 
again from the dead on the third day. And His disciples have 
seen Him in the same flesh in which He was born, and He has 
shown Himself to His disciples, and they have believed in Him. 
And we indeed Avish to become His disciples. Now% let us go 
and destroy His enemies from the earth, that they may now^ 
know that there is none like the Lord our God on the face of 
the earth. 

AVith this design, then, they Avent forth from the city of 
Libia which is called Burgidalla," and Avent on board a ship, 
and proceeded to Jerusalem, and surrounded the kingdom of 
the JcAvs, and began to send them to destruction. And Avhen 
the kings of the Jcavs heard of their doings, and the Avasting of 
their land, fear came upon them, and they AA^ere in great per- 
plexity. Then Archelaus ^ Avas perplexed in his Avords, and 
said to his son : My son, take my kingdom and judge it ; and 
take counsel Avith the other kings avIio are in the land of 
Judah, that you may be able to escape from our enemies. 
And having thus said, he unsheathed his SAvord and leant upon 
it ; and turned his SAvord, Avhich Avas very sharp, and thrust it 
into his breast, and died. And his son allied himself AA'ith the 
other kings Avho Avere under him, and they took counsel among 
themselves, and Avent into Jerusalem Avitli their chief men Avho 
Avere in their counsel, and stood in the same place seven years. 
And Titus and Vespasian took counsel to surround their city. 

1 Note the popular but erroneous ap})ellation of Mount. 

' Sax. omits which is called Bunfidalla. 

3 Sax. : And Herod the king was so terrified, that he said to Archelaus his son. 



THE AVENGING OF THE SAVIOUR. 249 

And they did so. And the seven years being fulfilled, there 
Λνα3 a very sore famine, and for Λvant of bread they began to 
eat earth. Then all tlie soldiers Avho were of the four kings 
took counsel among themselves, and said : ΝοΛν Λνβ are sure 
to die : Avhat λυΙΙΙ God do to us ? or of what good is our life 
to us, because the Eomans have come to take our place and 
nation ? It is better for us to kill each other, than that the 
liomans should say that they have slain us, and gained the 
Λ'ictory over us. And they drew their swords and smote them- 
selves, and died, to the number of twelve thousand men of them. 
Then there Avas a great stench in that city from the corpses of 
those dead men. And their kings feared Avitli a \^ry great fear 
even unto death ; and they could not bear the stench of them, 
nor bury them, nor throw them forth out of the city. And they 
said to each other : What shall wo. do ? AVe indeed gave up 
Christ to death, and now we are given up to death ourselves. 
Let us bow our heads, and give up the keys of the city to the 
Komans, because God has already given us up to death. And 
immediately they went up upon the walls of the city, and all 
cried out Avith a loud voice, saying : Titus and Vespasian, take 
the keys of the city, Avhich have been given to you by Messiah, 
λυΙιο is called Christ. 

Then they gave themselves up into the hands of Titus and 
A^espasian, and said : Judge us, seeing that λυο ought to die, 
because we judged Christ ; and he was given up without cause. 
Titus and Vespasian seized them, and some they stoned, and 
some they hanged on a tree, feet up and head down, and struck 
them through Λvith lances ; and others they gave up to be sold, 
and others they divided among themselves, and made four parts 
of them, just as they had done of the garments of the Lord. 
And they said : They sold Christ for thirty pieces of silver, 
and we shall sell thirty of them for one denarius. And so 
they did. And having done so, they seized all the lands of 
Judea and Jerusalem. 

Then they made a search about the face or portrait^ of Jesus, 
how they might find it.^ And they found a Λvoman named 
Veronica who had it. Then they seized Pilate, and sent him 

^ Lit,, countenance. 

^ Sax. : And they inquii'ed diligently whether perchance there were there any 



250 THE AVENGING OF THE SAVIOUR. 

to prison, to be guarded by four quaternions of soldiers at the 
door of the prison. Then they forthΛvith sent their messengers 
to Tiberius, the emperor of the city of Eome, that he should 
send Velosianus to them. And he said to him : Take all that 
is necessary for thee in the sea, and go down into Judea, and 
seek out one of the disciples of him who Λvas called Christ 
and Lord, that he may come to me, and in the name of his 
God cure me of the leprosy and the infirmities by which I 
am daily exceedingly burdened, and of my Avounds, because 
I am ill at ease. And send upon the kings of the Jew^, who 
are subject to my authority, tliy forces and terrible engines, 
because they have put to death Jesus Christ our Lord, and 
condemn them to death. And if thou shalt there find such a 
man as may be able to free me from this infirmity of mine, I 
Λνϋΐ believe in Christ the Son of God, and will baptize myself 
in his name. And Velosianus said : My lord emperor, if I find 
such a man as may be able to help and free us, Avhat reward 
shall I promise him ? Tiberius said to him : The half of my 
kingdom, without fail, to be in his hand. 

Then Yelosianus immediately went forth, and went on board 
the ship, and hoisted the sail in the vessel, and went on sailing 
through the sea. And he sailed a year and seven days, after 
Λvhich he arrived at Jerusalem. And immediately he ordered 
some of the Jews to come to his power, and began carefully to 
ask what had been the acts of Christ. Then Joseph, of the 
city of Arimathea, and Nicodemus, came at the same time. 
And Nicodemus said : I saΛv Him, and I knoAv indeed that He 
is the Saviour of the world. And Joseph said to him : And I 
took Him down from the cross, and laid Him in a neΛV tomb, 
which had been cut out of the rock. And the Jews kept me 
shut up on the day of the preparation, at evening ; and while 
I Avas standing in prayer on the Sabbath-day, the house was 
hung up by the four corners, and I saAv the Lord Jesus Christ 
like a gleam of light, and for fear Τ fell to the ground. And 
He said to me, Look upon me, for I am Jesus, whose body 
thou buriedst in thy tomb. And I said to Him, Show me 
the sepulchre where I laid Thee. And Jesus, holding my 

one -Nvlio liad miraculous relics of the Saviour, of His clothing, or other precious 
things ; and they sought so diligently, that they found a woman, etc. 



THE AVENGING OF THE SAVIOUR. 251 

hand in His right hand, led me to the place \vhere I buried 
Him.^ 

And tliere came also the woman named Veronica, and said 
to him : And I touched in the crowd the fringe of His garment, 
because for twelve years I had suffered from an issue of blood ; 
and He immediately healed me. Then Velosianus said to 
Pilate : Thou, Pilate, impious and cruel, why hast thou slain 
the Son of God ? And Pilate answered : His own nation, 
and the chief priests Annas and Caiaphas, gave him to me. 
Velosianus said : Impious and cruel, thou art worthy of death 
and cruel punishment. And he sent him back to prison. And 
Velosianus at last sought for the face or the countenance of 
the Lord. And all who were in that same place said : It is 
the Avoman called Veronica who has the portrait of the Lord 
in her house. And immediately he ordered her to be brought 
before his power. And he said to her : Hast thou the por- 
trait of the Lord in thy house ? But she said, NO. Then 
Velosianus ordered her to be put to the torture, until she 
should give up the portrait of the Lord. And she Avas forced 
to say : I have it in clean linen, my lord, and I daily adore it. 
Velosianus said : Show it to me. Then she showed the portrait 
of the Lord. When Velosianus saw it, he prostrated himself 
on the ground ; and with a ready heart and true faith he took 
hold of it, and \\Tapped it in cloth of gold, and placed it in a 
casket, and sealed it with his ring. And he swore Λvith an 
oath, and said : As the Lord God liveth, and by the health of 
Caesar, no man shall any more see it upon the face of the 
earth, until I see the face of my lord Tiberius. And when 
he had thus spoken, the princes, who were the chief men of 
Judea, seized Pilate to take him to a seaport. And he took 
the portrait of the Lord, Avith all His disciples, and all in his 
pay, and they went on board the ship the same day. Then 
the woman Veronica, for the love of Christ, left all that she 

1 111 the Saxon, Joseph's speech is : I know that they took Him down from 
the cross, and laid Him in the tomb which I had cut out of the rock. And I 
was one of those who guarded His tomb ; and I bent my head and thought I 
sliould see Him, but I beheld nothing of Him, but saw two angels, one at the 
head and the other at the foot, and they asked me whom I was seeking. I 
answered and said to them, I seek Jesus who was crucified. Again they said 
to me, Go into Galilee ; there shall you see Him, as He said to you before. 



252 THE AVENGING OF THE SAVIOUR. 

possessed, and followed A^elosianus. And Velosianus said to 
her : AVhat dost thou wisli, woman, or \vhat dost thou seek ? 
And she answered: I am seeking the jiortrait of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who enlightened me, not for my ΟΛνη merits, but 
through His own holy affection.^ Give back to me the portrait 
of my Lord Jesus Christ; for because of this I die with a 
righteous longing. But if thou do not give it back to me, I 
Avill not leave it until I see w^here thou \f\\t put it, because 
I, most miserable woman that I am, will serve Him all the 
days of my life; because I believe that He, my Eedeemer, 
liveth for everlasting. 

Then Velosianus ordered the Avoman Veronica to be taken 
down Avith him into the ship. And the sails being hoisted, 
they began to go in the vessel in the name of the Lord, and 
they sailed through the sea. But Titus, along with Vespasian, 
Λvent up into Judea, avenging all nations upon their land." At 
the end of a year Velosianus came to the city of Eome, brought 
his vessel into the river which is called Tiberis, or Tiber, and 
entered the city Avhich is called Eome. And he sent his 
messenger to his lord Tiberius the emperor in the Lateran 
about his prosperous arrival. 

Then Tiberius the emperor, Λvhen he heard the message of 
\^elosianus, rejoiced greatly, and ordered him to come before 
liis face. And when he had come, he called him, saying: 
Velosianus, how hast thou come, and Avhat hast thou seen in 
the region of Judea of Christ the Lord and his disciples ? 
Tell me, I beseech thee, that he is going to cure me of mine 
infirmity, that I may be at once cleansed from that leprosy 
which I have over my body, and I give up my whole kingdom 
into thy power and his. 

And Velosianus said: My lord emperor, Τ found thy servants 
Titus and Vesj^asian in Judea fearing the Lord, and they were 

' Λ few lines of the text are here very corrupt, and are omitted by Tischendorf. 
The meaning of them is : And ■woe's mc, because, contrary to the hxw, thou 
hast treated me most unjustly. Ah ! woe's me, because thou liast taken my 
Lord from me ; just as the Jews did contrary to the la\v in crucifying in this 
AV'orhl the Lord Jesus Christ, whom the eyes of your Caesar liave not seen. But 
woe's me ! liave I done contrary to the hiw ? Have I deserved to suller this 
l)uni.shment i 

- Or, taking vengeance upon all the nations of their land. 



THE AVENGING OE THE SAVIOUR. 253 

cleansed from all their ulcers and sufferings. And I found 
that all the kings and rulers of Judea have been hanged by- 
Titus; Annas and Caiaphas have been stoned, Archelaus has 
killed himself with his own lance ; and I have sent Pilate to 
Damascus in bonds, and kept him in prison under safe keeping. 
But I liave also found out about Jesus, Λνΐιοηι the Jews most 
Avickedly attacked Avith swords, and staves, and weapons ; and 
they crucified him who ought to have freed and enlightened 
us, and to have come to us, and they hanged him on a tree. 
And Joseph came from Arimathea, and Nicodemus Avith him, 
bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds, 
to anoint the body of Jesus ; and they took him down from the 
cross, and laid him in a new tomb. And on the third day he 
most assuredly rose again from the dead, and showed himself 
to his disciples in the same flesh in Λvhich he had been born. 
At length, after forty days, they saAv him going up into heaven. 
Many, indeed, and other miracles did Jesus before his passion 
and after. First, of Λvater he made wine ; he raised the dead, 
he cleansed lepers, he enlightened the blind, he cured paralytics, 
he put demons to flight; he made the deaf hear, the dumb 
speak ; Lazarus, when four days dead, he raised from the tomb ; 
the woman Veronica, λυΙιο suffered from an issue of blood twelve 
years, and touched the fringe of his garment, he made Λvhole. 
Then it pleased the Lord in the heavens, that the Son of God, 
who, sent into this world as the first-created, had died upon 
earth, should send his angel; and he commanded Titus and 
Vespasian, Λνΐιοηι I knew in that place Avhere thy throne is. 
And it pleased God Almighty that they \vent into Judea and 
Jerusalem, and seized thy subjects, and put them under that 
sentence, as it Λvere, in the same manner as they did when thy 
subjects seized Jesus and bound him. And Vespasian after- 
Λvards said : What shall we do about those who shall remain ? 
Titus answered : They hanged our Lord on a green tree, and 
struck him Avitli a lance ; now let us hang them on a dry tree, 
and pierce their bodies through and through with the lance. 
And they did so. And Vespasian said: AVhat about those 
who are left ? Titus answered : They seized the tunic of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and of it made four parts ; now let us seize 
them, and divide them into four parts, — to thee one, to me 



254 THE AVENGING OF THE SAVIOUR. 

one, to tliy men another, and to my servants the fourth part. 
And they did so. And Vespasian said : But what shall we do 
about tliose who are left ? Titus answered him : The Jews 
sold our Lord for thirty pieces of silver : ηοΛν let us sell thii'ty 
of them for one piece of silver. And they did so. And they 
seized Pilate, and gave him up to me, and I put him in prison, 
to be guarded by four quaternions of soldiers in Damascus. 
Then they made a search \vith great diligence to seek the 
portrait of the Lord ; and they found a woman named A^eronica 
who had the portrait of the Lord. Then the Emperor Tiberius 
said to Velosianus : How hast thou it ? And he answered : I 
have it in clean cloth of gold, rolled up in a shawL And the 
Emperor Tiberius said: Bring it to me, and spread it before 
my face, that I, falling to the ground and bending my knees, 
may adore it on the ground. Then A^elosianus spread out his 
shawl Λvith the cloth of gold on Λλ■hich the portrait of the Lord 
had been imprinted ; and the Emperor Tiberius saw it. And 
he immediately adored the image of the Lord with a pure heart, 
and his flesh Λvas cleansed as the flesh of a little child. And 
all the blind, the lepers, the lame, the dumb, the deaf, and 
those possessed by various diseases, λυΙιο were there present, 
Avere healed, and cured, and cleansed. And the Emperor 
Tiberius bowed his head and bent his knees, considering that 
saying : Blessed is the womb which bore Thee, and the breasts 
Avhich Thou hast sucked ; and he groaned to the Lord, saying 
\vith tears : God of heaven and earth, do not permit me to 
sin, but confirm my soul and my body, and place me in Thy 
kingdom, because in Thy name do I trust ahvays : free me 
from all evils, as Thou didst free the three children from the 
furnace of blazing fire. 

Then said the Emperor Tiberius to A'Olosianus : Velosianus, 
hast thou seen any of those men Λνΐιο saw Christ ? Velosianus 
answered : I have. He said : Didst thou ask how they baptize 
those who believed in Christ ? Velosianus said : Here, my 
lord, we have one of the disciples of Christ himself. Then he 
ordered Nathan to be summoned to come to him. Nathan 
therefore came and baptized him in tlie name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Immediately the 
Emperor Tiberius, made whole from all his diseases, ascended 



THE AVENGING OF THE SAVIOUn. 255 

upon his tlirone, and said : Blessed art Thou, Lord God 
Almighty, and worthy to be praised, who hast freed me from 
the snare of death, and cleansed me from all mine iniquities ; 
because I have greatly sinned before Thee, Lord my God, 
and I am not Λvorthy to see Thy face. And then the Emperor 
Tiberius \vas instructed in all the articles of the faith, fully, and 
with strong faith. 

]\Iay that same God Almighty, Λνΐιο is King of kings and 
Lord of lords, Himself shield us in His faith, and defend us, 
and deliver us from all danger and evil, and deign to bring us 
to life everlasting, when this life, which is temporary, shall 
fail ) who is blessed for ever and ever. Amen. 



ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES 
PETER AND PAUL. 




Τ came to pass, after Paul Avent out of the island 
Gaudomeleta/ that he came to Italy ; and it Avas 
heard of by the Jews who were in Eome, the elder 
of the cities, that Paul demanded to come to Caesar. 
Having fallen, therefore, into great grief and much despond- 
ency, they said among themselves : It does not please him that 
he alone has afflicted all our brethren and parents in Judea 
and Samaria, and in all Palestine ; and he has not been pleased 
with these, but, behold, he comes here also, having through 
imposition asked Csesar to destroy us. 

Having therefore made an assembly against Paul, and having 
considered many proposals,'^ it seemed good to them to go to 
Nero the emperor, [to ask him] not to allow Paul to come 
to Rome. Having therefore got in readiness not a few pre- 
sents, and having carried them \vith them, Avith supplication 
they came before him, saying : AVe beseech thee, good 
emperor, send orders into all the governments of your Avorship, 
to the effect that Paul is not to come near these parts ; because 
this Paul, having afflicted all the nation of our fathers, has been 
seeking to come hither to destroy us also. And the affliction, 
most Avorshipful emperor, Avhich we have from Peter is 
enough for us. 

And the Emperor Nero, having heard these things, answered 

' Lanibecius proposes to read Gaudos and j^Ielita. In the Latin version of 
tlic iaiiious Greek scholar Lascaris, 1490, it is a McUta et Gaudisio insulis. 

2 τρακταΐίτανη;: from thc Byzantine, verb τρακταΤζαν — tractare. The various 
readings in the Mss. are : Being very disorderly; having been much disturbed. 

256 



ACTS OF PETER AND PAUL. 257 

them : It is ^ according to your Avisli. And we write to all 
our governments that he shall not on any account come to 
anchor in the parts of Italy. And they also informed Simon 
the magian, having sent for him, that, as has been said, he should 
not come into the parts of Italy. 

And Avhile they Λvere thus doing, some of those that had 
repented out of the nations, and that had been baptized at the 
preaching of Peter, sent elders to Paul Avith a letter to the 
following effect : Paul, dear servant of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and brother of Peter, the first of the apostles, \ve have heard 
from the rabbis of the Jews that are in this Pome, the greatest 
of the cities, that they have asked Caesar to send into all his 
governments, in order that, wherever thou mayst be found, thou 
mayst be put to death. But we have believed, and do believe, 
that as God does not separate the two great lights which He 
has made, so He is not to part you from each other, that is, 
neither Peter from Paul, nor Paul from Peter ; but we positivelv 
believe in our Lord Jesus Christ, into whom Λνβ have been 
baptized, that we have become Avorthy also of your teaching. 

And Paul, having received the two men sent Λvith the letter 
on the twentieth of the month of May, became eager [to go], 
and gave thanks to the Lord and Master Jesus Christ. And 
liavino- sailed from Gaudomeleta, he did not now come throuoh 
Africa to the parts of Italy, but ran to Sicily, until he came to 
the city of Syracuse with the two men Λνΐιο had been sent from 
Eome to him. And having sailed thence, he came to Phegium 
of Calabria, and from Phegium he crossed to ]\Iesina, and there 
ordained a bishop, Bacchylus by name. And when he came 
out of ^lesina he sailed to Didymus, and remained there one 
night. And having sailed thence, he came to Pontiole ^ on the 
second day. 

And Dioscorus the shipmaster, who brought him to Syracuse, 
sympathizing Λvith Paul because he had delivered his son from 
death, having left his own slii^:) in Syracuse, accompanied him 
to Pontiole. And some of Peter's disciples having been found 
there, and having received Paul, exhorted him to stay Λvitll 
them. And he stayed a week, in hiding, because of the com- 
mand of Caesar. And all the toparchs were watching to seize 

* Various reading : Let it be . . . and we will write, etc. ^ Puteoli. 



253 ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES 

and kill liim. But Dioscorus the shipmaster, being liimself 
also bald, wearing his shipmaster's dress, and speaking boldly, 
on the first day went out into the city of Pontiole. Thinking 
therefore that he was Paul, they seized him, and beheaded him, 
and sent his head to Ciesar. 

Ctesar therefore, having summoned the first men of the Jews, 
announced to them, saying: Eejoice λυΜι great joy, for Paul 
your enemy is dead. And he sho\ved them the head. Having 
therefore made great rejoicing on that day, \vhich Λvas the 
fourteenth of the month of June, each of the Jews fully be- 
lieved it. 

And Paul, being in Pontiole, and having heard that Dioscorus 
had been beheaded, being grieved with great grief, gazing into 
the height of the heaven, said : Lord Almighty in heaven, 
who hast appeared to me in e\^ry place whither I have gone 
on account of Thine only-begotten AVord, our Lord Jesus Christ, 
punish this city, and bring out all λυΙιο have believed in God 
and followed His word. He said to them therefore : Follow 
me. And going forth from Pontiole Λvith those Avho had be- 
lieved in the Avord of God, they came to a place called Baias •} 
and looking up Λvith their eyes, they all see that city called 
Pontiole sunk into the sea-shore about one fathom ; and there 
it is until this day, for a remembrance, under the sea. 

And having gone forth from Baias, they went to Gaitas, and 
there he taught the Λvord of God. And he stayed there three 
days in the house of Erasmus, whom Peter sent from Eome to 
teach the gospel of God. And having come forth from Gaitas, 
he came to the castle called Taracinas, and stayed there seven 
days in the house of Ccesarius the deacon, Avhom Peter had 
ordained by the laying on of hands. And sailing thence, he 
came by the river to a place called Tribus Tabernes. 

And those who had been saved out of the city of Pontiole, 
that had been swallowed up, reported to Caesar in Eome that 
Pontiole had been swallowed up, Avith all its multitude. And 
the emperor, being in great grief on account of the city, having 
summoned the chief of the Jews, said to them: Behold, on 
account of Λvhat I heard from you, I have caused Paul to be 

^ Tlic i;cograpliical names are given in tlie peculiar forms of the text. Occa- 
sionally the usual forms, such as Baiiv, occur. 



I 



PETER AND PAUL. 259 

Lelieaded, raid on account of this the city has "been swalloAved 
up. And the chief of the JeΛvs said to Csesar : ]\Iost vv^orshipful 
emperor, did Ave not say to thee that he troubled all the country 
of the East, and perverted our fathers ? It is better therefore, 
most worshipful emperor, that one city be destroyed, and not 
the seat of thine empire ; for this had Eome to suffer. And 
the emperor, having heard their Avords, was appeased. 

And Paul stayed in Tribus Tabernes four days. And depart- 
ing thence, he came to Appii Forum, Avhich is called Vicusa- 
rape ; and having slept there that night, he saw one sitting on 
a golden chair, and a multitude of blacks standing beside him, 
saying : I have to-day made a son murder his father. Another 
said : And I have made a house fall, and kill parents with chil- 
dren. And they reported to him many evil deeds — some of 
one kind, some of another. And another coming, reported to 
him : I liave managed that the bishop Juvenalius, Avhom Peter 
ordained, should sleep \vith the abbess Juliana. And having 
heard all these things Avhen sleeping in that Appii Forum, near 
Vicusarape, straightway and immediately he sent to Rome one 
of those who had followed him from Pontiole to the bishop 
Juvenalius, telling him this same thing Avhich had just been 
done. And on the following day, Juvenalius, running, threw 
himself at the feet of Peter, Aveeping and lamenting, and saying 
Avhat had just befallen ; and he recounted to him the matter, 
and said : I believe that this is the light which thou wast 
awaiting. And Peter said to him : How is it possible that it 
is he when he is dead ? And Juvenalius the bishop took to 
Peter him that had been sent by Paul, and he reported to him 
that he \vas alive, and on his way, and that he was at Appii 
Forum. And Peter thanked and glorified the God and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Then having summoned his disciples that believed, he sent 
them to Paul as far as Tribus Tabernes. And the distance 
from Rome to Tribus Tabernes is thirty-eight miles.^ And 
Paul seeing them, having given thanks to our Lord Jesus Christ, 
took courage ; and departing thence, they slept in the city 
called Aricia. 

1 The distance was tliirty-three miles. In the Aiitonine Itinerary, "To Aricia 
is sixteen miles, to Tres Tabernje seventeen miles, to Appii Forum ten miles." 



2G0 ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES 

And a r(?port went about in the city of Eome that Paul the 
brother of Peter was coming. And those that believed in God 
rejoiced witli great joy. And there was great consternation 
among the Jews ; and having gone to Simon the magian, they 
entreated him, saying : Report to the emperor that Paul is not 
dead, but that he is alive, and has come. And Simon said to 
the Jews : AVhat head is it, then, Λvhich came to Caesar from 
Pontiole ? AVas it not bald also ? 

And Paul having come to Ptome, great fear fell upon the 
Jews. They came together therefore to him, and exhorted him, 
saying : Vindicate the faith in which thou Λvast born ; for 
it is not right that thou, being a Hebrew, and of the Hebrews, 
shouldst call thyself teacher of Gentiles, and vindicator of 
the uncircumcised ; and, being thyself circumcised, that thou 
shouldst bringj to nought the faith of the circumcision.^ And 
wlien thou seest Peter, contend against his teaching, because 
he has destroyed all the bulwarks of our law; for he has 
prevented the keeping of Sabbaths and ηβΛν moons, and the 
liolidays appointed by the law. And Paul, answering, said to 
them : That I am a true Jew, by this you can prove ; because 
also you have been able to keep the Sabbath, and to observe 
the true circumcision ; for assuredly on the day of the Sabbath 
God rested from all His works. AVe have fathers, and patri- 
OTchs, and the law. AVhat, then, does Peter preach in the king- 
dom of the Gentiles ? But if he shall Λνίβΐι to brino: in an ν 
new teacliing, Avithout any tumult, and enΛy, and trouble, send 
him Avord, that we may see, and in your presence I shall convict 
him. Put if his teaching be true, supported by the book and 
testimony of the PIebre\vs, it becomes all of us to submit to him. 

Paul saying these and such like tilings, tlie Jcavs went and 
said to Peter : l\uil of the Hebrews has come, and entreats thee 
to come to him, since those who haye brought him say that he 
cannot meet ΛvhomsoeΛ'er he may Avish until he appear before 
Ciosar. And Peter having heard, rejoiced Avith great joy ; and 
rising up, immediately went to him. And seeing each otlier, 
they wept for joy ; and long embracing each other, they bedewed 
each other with tears. 

And Avhen Paul had related to Peter the substance ^ of all 

1 Or, do awity with belief in cireumcisiou. - Lit., -web or tissue. 



PETER AXD FA UL. 2G1 

his doings, and how, through the disasters of the ship, he had 
come, Peter also tohl him Avhat he had suffered from Simon 
the magian, and all his plots. And having told these things, 
he Λvent away towards evening. 

And in the morning of the following day, at dawn, behold, 
Peter coming, finds a multitude of the Jews before Paul's door. 
And there Avas a great uproar between the Christian Jews and 
the Gentiles. For, on the one hand, the JeΛvs said : We are a 
chosen race, a royal priesthood, the friends of Abraham, and 
Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, Λvith whom God spake, 
to whom He showed His own mysteries and His great wonders. 
But you of the Gentiles are no great thing in your lineage ; if 
otherwise, you have become polluted and abominable by idols 
and graven images. 

AVhile the Jews Avere saying such things, and such-like, those 
of the Gentiles answered, saying : We, when we heard the 
truth, straightway followed it, having abandoned our errors. 
But you, both knoΛving the mighty deeds of your fathers, and 
seeing the signs of the prophets, and having received the law, 
and gone through the sea Avith dry feet, and seen your enemies 
sunk in its depths, and the pillar of fire by night and of cloud 
by day shining upon you, and manna having been given to 
you out of heaven, and Λvater floΛving to you out of a rock, — 
after all these things you fashioned to yourselves the idol of 
a calf, and worshipped the graven image. But Λve, having seen 
none of the signs, believe to be a Saviour the God whom you 
have forsaken in unbelief. 

AVhile they were contending in these and such-like words, 
the Apostle Paul said that they ought not to make such attacks 
upon each other, but that they should rather give heed to 
this, that God had fulfilled His promises which He swore to 
Abraham our father, that in his seed he should inherit all the 
nations.^ Por there is no respect of persons Λvith God.^ As 
many as have sinned in law shall be judged according to law, 
and as many as have sinned without law shall perish \vithout 
law.^ But we, brethren, ought to thank God that, according 
to His mercy. He has chosen us to be a holy people to Himr 

^ Gen. xii. 3, xvii. 5. 

- Eom. ii. 11 ; Epli. vi. 9; Col. iii. 25; Jas. ii. 1. ^ Rom. ii. 12. 



2G2 ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES 

self: so that in this Ave ought to boast, whether Jews or GreelvS ; 
for you are all one in the belief of His name. 

And Paul having thus spoken, both the Jews and they of 
the Gentiles were appeased. But the rulers of the JeΛvs as- 
sailed Peter. And Peter, Λνΐιβη they accused him of having 
renounced their synagogues, said : Hear, brethren, the Holy 
Spirit about the patriarch David, promising. Of the fruit of thy 
Λvomb shall He set upon thy throne.^ Him therefore to whom 
the Father said, Thou art my Son, this day haΛ'■e I begotten 
Thee, the chief priests through envy crucified; but tliat He 
might accomplish the salvation of the Λvorld, it was allowed 
that He should suffer all these things.^ Just as, therefore, 
from the side of Adam Eve was created, so also from the side 
of Christ Λvas created the church, Λvhich has no spot nor 
blemish. In Ilim,^ therefore, God has opened an entrance to all 
the sons of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in order that they 
may be in the faith of profession toΛvards Him,'^ and haΛ'e life 
and salvation in His name. Turn, therefore, and enter into the 
joy of your father Abraham, because God hath fulfilled Avhat 
He promised to him. Whence also the prophet says, The 
Lord hath sworn, and will not repent : Thou art a priest for 
ever, after the order of Melchizedec.^ For a priest He became 
upon the cross, when He offered the whole burnt-offering of 
His own body and blood as a sacrifice for all the world. 

And Peter saying this and such-like, the most part of the 
people believed. And it happened also that USTero's wife Libia, 
and the yoke-felloAV of Agrippa the prefect, Agrippina by name, 
thus believed, so that also they went away from beside their own 
husbands. And on account of the teaching of Paul, many, despis- 
ing military life, clung to God ; so that even from the emperor's 
bed-chamber some came to him, and having become Christians, 
Avere no longer willing to return to the army or the palace. 

When, consequently, the people Λvere making a seditious mur- 
muring, Simon, moved with zeal, rouses himself, and began to 

^ Ps. cxxxii, 11. 

- Or, Hu iiUowcd Ilinisclf to suiTor all tliesp things. ^ Or, by Him. 

"* i.e., That all may profess their I'aith iu llim. For similar expressions, see 
2 Cor. ix. 13, Heb. x. 23. 
5 Ps. ex. 4 ; IIcL. vii. 21. 



PETER AND PAUL. 2G3 

say many evil things about Peter, saying that he Λvas a ΛvizaΓd 
and a cheat. And they believed him, ΛvondeΓing at his miracles ; 
for he made a brazen serpent move itself, and stone statues to 
laugh and move themselves, and himself to run and suddenly to 
be raised into the air. But as a set-off to these, Peter healed 
the sick by a word, by praying made the blind to see, put 
demons to flight by a command ; sometimes he even raised the 
dead. And he said to the people that they should not only 
flee from Simon's deceit, but also that they should expose him, 
that they might not seem to be slaves to the devil. 

And thus it happened that all pious men abhorred Simon 
the magian, and proclaimed him impious. But those Λvho 
adhered to Simon strongly affirmed Peter to be a magian, bear- 
ing false Avitness as many of them as \vere with Simon the 
magian ; so that the matter came even to the ears of Nero the 
Csesar, and he gave order to bring Simon the magian before 
him. And he, coming in, stood before him, and began suddenly 
to assume different forms, so that on a sudden he became a 
child, and after a little an old man, and at other times a young- 
man; for he changed himself both in face and stature into 
different forms, and was in a frenzy, having the devil as his 
servant. And Nero beholding this, supposed him to be truly 
the son of God ; but the Apostle Peter showed him to be both 
a liar and a wizard, base and impious and apostate, and in all 
things opposed to the truth of God, and that nothing yet re- 
mained except that his Λvickedness, being made apparent by the 
command of God, might be made manifest to them all. 

Then Simon, having gone in to ISTero, said: Hear, good 
emperor : I am the son of God come down from heaven. Until 
now I have endured Peter only calling himself an apostle; 
but now he has doubled the evil : for Paul also himself teaches 
the same things, and having his mind turned against me, is 
said to preach along Λvith him ; in reference to Λvhom, if thou 
shalt not contrive their destruction, it is very plain that thy 
kingdom cannot stand. 

Then Nero, filled with concern, ordered to bring them speedily 
before him. And on the following day Simon the magian, and 
Peter and Paul the apostles of Christ, having come in to Nero, 
Simon said : These are the disciples of the Nazarene, and it is 



2G4: ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES 

not at all well tliat tliey should be of the people of the Jews. 
Nero said : What is a Kazarene ? Simon said : There is a city 
of Judah wliicli lias always been opposed to us, called Kazareth, 
and to it the teacher of these men belonq;ed. jSTero said: God 
commands us to love every man ; why, then, dost thou perse- 
cute them ? Simon said : This is a race of men wlio have 
turned aside all Judea from believing in me. Nero said to 
Peter : AVhy are you thus unbelieving, according to your race ?^ 
Then Peter said to Simon: Thou hast been able to impose 
upon all, but upon me never ; and those λυΙιο liave been de- 
ceived, God has through me recalled from their error. And 
since thou hast learned by experience that thou canst not get 
the better of me, I wonder Λvitll wdiat face thou boastest thyself 
before the emperor, and supposest that through thy magic art 
thou shalt overcome the disciples of Christ. Nero said : λΥΙιο 
is Christ ? Peter said : He is Avhat this Simon the maiiian 
afhrms himself to be ; but this is a most wicked man, and his 
works are of the devil. Bat if thou wishest to know, Ο good 
emperor, the things that have been done in Judea about Christ, 
take the Avritin2:s of Pontius Pilate sent to Claudius, and thus 
thou ΛνιΙί know all. And Nero ordered them to be brought, 
and to be read in their presence ; and they were to the follow- 
ing effect : - — 

Pontius Pilate to Claudius, greeting. There has lately hap- 
pened an event wdiich I myself Λvas concerned in. For the 
Jews through envy have inflicted on themselves, and those 
coming after them, dreadful judgments. Their fathers had 
promises that their God Avould send them his holy one from 
heaven, wdio according to reason should be called their king, 
and he had promised to send him to the earth Ijy means of a 
virgin. lie, tlien, Avhen I Avas procurator, came into Judea. 
And they saAv^ him enlightening the blind, cleansing lepers, 
healing paralytics, exi)elling demons from men, raising the 
dead, subduing the winds, Λvalking upon the Avaves of the sea, 

' i.e., How do yoii linppcn, as a race, to be so unbelieving ? The Latin trans- 
lation has: against your race — κχτα raZ γίνου; for χατ-α ro γίνο;. 

2 For another transhition of this letter, see Latin Gospel of NicoJemus, ch. 
xiii. (xxix.) 

^ Or, 1 saw. 



PETER AND PAUL. 265 

and doing many other ΛvondeΓS, and all the people of the Jews 
calling him Son of God. Then the chief priests, moved with 
envy against him, seized him, and delivered him to me ; and 
telling one lie after anotlier, they said that he w\^s a wizard, 
and did contrary to their law. And I, having believed that 
these tilings were so, gave him up, after scourging him, to their 
Avill;^ and they crucified him, and after he was buried set guards 
over him. But he, while my soldiers Λvere guarding him, rose 
on the third day. And to such a degree ^vas the Λvickedness 
of the Jews inflamed against him, that they gave money to the 
soldiers, saying, Say his disciples have stolen his body. But 
they, having taken the money, were not able to keep silence as 
to what had happened ; for they have testified that they have 
seen him (after he \vas) risen, and that they have received 
money from the Jews. These things, therefore, have I reported, 
that no one should falsely speak otherwise, and that thou 
shouldest not suppose that the falsehoods of the Jcavs are to be 
believed. 

And the letter having been read, ISTero said : Tell me, Peter, 
Λvere all these things thus done by him ? Peter said : They 
were, with your permission, good emperor. For this Simon 
is full of lies and deceit, even if it should seem that he is Λvhat 
he is not — a god. And in Christ there is all excellent victory 
through God and through man,^ which that incomprehensible 
glory assumed Avhich through man deigned to come to the 
assistance of men. But in this Simon there are two essences, 
of man and of devil, Λνΐιο through man endeavours to ensnare 
men. 

Simon said : I Λvonder, good emperor, that you reckon this 
man of any consequence — a man uneducated, a fisherman of 
the poorest, and endowed with power neither in word nor by 
ranlv. But, that I may not long endure him as an enemy, I 
shall forthwith order my angels to come and avenge me upon 
him. Peter said : I am not afraid of tliy angels ; but they 
shall be much more afraid of me in the poAver and trust of my 
Lord Jesus Christ, Avhom tliou falsely declarest thyself to be. 

i^ero said: Art thou not afraid, Peter, of Simon, who con- 
firms his godhead by deeds ? Peter said : Godhead is in Him 

^ Or, to tlieir council. 2 j^g^ human nature. 



2GG ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES 

λυΙιο searchetli tlie hidden tilings of the heart.^ Xow then, tell 
me Avliat I am thinking about, or Avhat I am doing. I disclose 
to thy servants Avho are here Avhat my thought is, before he 
tells lies about it, in order that he may not dare to lie as to 
A\-hat I am thinking about. ISTero said : Come hither, and tell 
me Avhat thou art thinking about. Peter said : Order a barley 
loaf to be brought, and to be given to me secretly. And Λvhen 
he ordered it to be brought, and secretly given to Peter, Peter 
said: Now tell us, Simon, what has been thought about, or 
Λvhat said, or Avhat done. 

Nero said : Do you mean me to believe that Simon does not 
knoAv these things, Λvho both raised a dead man, and presented 
himself on the third day after he had been beheaded, and who 
has done whatever he said he would do? Peter said: But he did 
not do it before me. Nero said: Put he did all these before me. 
For assuredly he ordered angels to come to him, and they came. 
Peter said : If he has done Avhat is very great, Avhy does he not 
do Avhat is Λ^ery small ? Let him tell what I had in my mind, 
and what I have done. Nero said : Between you, I do not know 
myself. Simon said : Let Peter say Avhat I am thinking of, or 
what I am doing. Peter said : What Simon has in his mind 
I shall show that I know, by my doing what he is thinking 
about. Simon said : Kiiow this, emperor, that no one knows 
the thoughts of men, but God alone. Is not, therefore, Peter 
lying ? Peter said : Do thou, then, who sayest that thou art 
the Son of God, tell λυΙ^ϊ I have in my mind; disclose, if thou 
canst, what I have just done in secret. For Peter, having 
blessed the barley loaf which he had received, and having 
broken it Avith his right hand and his left, had heaped it up in 
his sleeves. Then Simon, enraged that he Avas not able to tell 
the secret of the apostle, cried out, saying : Let great dogs come 
forth, and eat him up before Ciesar. And suddenly there ap- 
peared great dogs, and rushed at Peter. But Peter, stretching 
forth his hands ^ to pray, showed to the dogs the loaf which he 
had blessed ; which the dogs seeing, no longer appeared. Then 
Peter said to Nero : Behold, I have shoΛVll thee that I knew 
what Simon was thinking of, not by words, but by deeds ; for 
he, having promised that he Avould bring angels against me, 

1 Jer. xvii. 10 ; licv. ii. 23. ^ χ^,^,ι^^ ju 4^ . ^j.ji•]. ^i_ 05 . ι τΐπι. ϋ. 8. 



PETER AND PAUL. 2G7 

has broiiiilit doiis, in order that he midit show that he had not 
god-like but dog-like angels. 

Then Xero said to Simon : AVliat is it, Simon ? I think we 
llaΛ■ e <iot the Avorst of it. Simon said : This man, both in Judea 
and in all I*alestine and Ca^sarea, has done the same to me;^ 
and from very often striving Λvitll me, he has learned tliat this is 
adverse to them. This, then, he has learned ΙιοΛν to escape from 
me ; for the thoughts of men no one knoAvs but God alone. And 
Peter said to Simon : Certainly thou feignest thyself to be a 
god; why, then, dost thou not reveal the thoughts of every man? 

Then Xero, turning to Paul, said: AVliy dost thou say no- 
thing, Paid ? Paul answered and said : Know tliis, emperor, 
that if thou permittest this magician to do such things, it will 
bring an access of the greatest mischief to thy country, and 
Avill bring down thine empire from its position. Xero said to 
Simon : AVhat sayest thou ? Simon said : If I do not mani- 
festly hold myself out to be a god, no one will bestow upon me 
due reverence. Xero said : And ηοΛν, Λvlly dost thou delay, and 
not show thyself to be a god, in order that these men may be 
punished ? Simon said : Give orders to build for me a lofty 
tower of wood, and I, going up upon it, will call my angels, and 
order them to take me, in the sight of all, to my father in 
heaven ; and these men, not being able to do this, are put to 
shame as^ uneducated men. And Xero said to Peter: Hast 
thou heard, Peter, what has been said by Simon ? Prom this 
Λνίΐΐ appear how much po\ver either he or thy god has. Peter 
said : most mighty emperor, if thou wert \villing, thou mightst 
perceive that he is full of demons. Xero said : ΛΥΙψ do you 
make to me roundabouts of circumlocutions ? To-morrow will 
prove you. 

Simon said : Dost thou believe, good emperor, that I λυΙιο 
Avas dead, and rose again, am a magician ? Por it had been 
brought about by his own cleverness that the unbelieving 
Simon had said to Xero : Order me to be beheaded in a dark 
place, and there to be left slain ; and if I do not rise on the 
third day, know that I am a magician; but if I rise again, 
know that I am the Son of God. 

1 See the Clementines, Homilies ii., iii., vi., xvi,, xx. 
- Or, are proved to be. 



2G8 ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES 

And Nero having ordered this, in the dark, by his magic 
art he manai^ed that a ram should be beheaded. And for so 
long did tlie ram appear to be Simon nntil he Avas beheaded. 
And Avhen he had been beheaded in the dark, he that had 
beheaded him, taking the head, found it to be that of a ram ; 
but he ΛνοηΚΙ not say anything to the emperor, lest he should 
scourge him, having ordered this to be done in secret. There- 
after, accordingly, Simon said that he had risen on the third 
day, because he took away the head of the ram and the limbs 
— but the blood had been there cono'ealed — and on the third 

ο 

day he showed himself to Xero, and said : Cause to be Λviped 
away my blood that has been poured out ; for, behold, having 
been beheaded, as I promised, I have risen again on the thhxl 
day. 

And Avhen ISTero said. To-morrow will j)rove you, turning to 
Paul, he says : Thou Paul, why dost thou say nothing ? Either 
who taught thee, or Avhom thou hast for a master, or hoAv thou 
hast taught in the cities, or Avhat things have happened through 
thy teaching ? For I think that thou hast not any Avisdom, 
and art not able to accomplish any Avork of power. Paul 
answered : Dost thou suppose that I ought to speak against a 
desperate man, a magician, Λνΐιο has given his soul up to death, 
whose destruction and perdition will come speedily ? For he 
ought to speak who jjretends to be what he is not, and deceives 
men by magic art. If thou consentest to hear his words, and 
to shield him, thou shalt destroy thy soul and thy kingdom, 
for he is a most base man. And as the Egyptians Jannes and 
Jambres led Pharaoh and his army astray until they were 
swallowed up in the sea, so also he, through the instruction of 
his father the devil, persuades men to do many evils to them- 
selves, and thus deceives many of the innocent, to the peril of 
thy kingdom. But as for the word of the devil, Λνίπΰΐι I see 
has been poured out through this man, Avith groanings of my 
heart I am dealing Avith the Huly Spirit, that it may be clearly 
shown Avhat it is ; for as far as he seems to raise himself 
towards heaven, so far will he be sunk down into the depth of 
Iladcs, Avhere there is weeping and gnashing of teeth. Ihit 
about the teaching of my blaster, of which thou didst ask me, 
none attain it except the pure, who allow faith to come into 



PETER AND PAUL. 2 GO 

their lieart.^ For as inany things as belong to peace and hjve, 
these have I taught. lioiind about from Jerusalem, and as far 
as Illyricum,- I haA'e fulfilled tlie word of peace. For I have 
taught that in honour they should prefer one another ; ^ I have 
taught those that are eminent and rich not to be lifted up, and 
hope in uncertainty of riches, but to place their hope in God ; * 
I have taught those in a middle station to be content Λvith food 
and covering;^ I have taught the poor to rejoice in their own 
poverty ; I have taught fathers to teach their children instruc- 
tion in the fear of the Lord, children to obey their parents 
in Avholesome admonition ; ^ I have taught wi\^s to love their 
own husbands, and to fear them as masters, and husbands to 
observe fidelity to their wiΛTS ; I have taught masters to treat 
their slaΛ^es Λvit]l clemency, and slaves to serve their own 
masters faithfully ; "^ I have taught the churches of the belicA^ers 
to reΛ'erence one almighty, invisible, and incomprehensible 
God. And this teaching has been given me, not from men, 
nor through men, but through Jesus Christ,^ Avho spoke to me 
out of heaven, who also has sent me to preach, saying to me. 
Go forth, for I Avill be Avith thee ; and all things, as many as 
thou shalt say or do, I shall make just. 

Nero said : AVhat say est thou, Peter ? He answered and 
said : All that Paul has said is true.^ For when he Λvas a per- 
secutor of the faith of Christ, a λόΙοο called him out of heaven, 
and tauglit him the truth; for he was not an adversary of our 
faith from hatred, but from ignorance. For there ΛνβΓβ before 
us false Christs, like Simon, false apostles, and false prophets, 
λυΙίο, contrary to the sacred Avritings, set themseh^s to make 
A'oid the truth ; and against these it \vas necessary to have in 
readiness this man, who from his youth up set himself to no 
other thing than to search out the mysteries of the divine law, 

1 Or, the pure in heart admitting the faith. ^ Rom. xv. 19. 

3 liom. xii. 10. "1 Tim. vi. 17. 

^ Or, those Λvho have a moderate quantity of food and covering to be content 
<1 Tim. vi. 8). 

*» Or, in the admonition of the SaΛ•iour (Eph. vi. 4). 

7 Col. iii. 18-22. 8 Gah i. 1. 

^ Four of tlic Mss. and the Latin version here add: For assuredly I have for 
a long time past received letters from our bishops throughout all the world about 
the things done and said by him. 



270 ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES 

"by Λνΐιίοΐι ^ lie miglit become a A'indicator of trutli and a per- 
secutor of falsehood. Since, then, his persecution Avas not on 
account of hatred, but on account of the vindication of the law, 
the very truth out of heaven held intercourse with him, saying, 
I am the truth λυΜοΙι thou persecutest ; cease persecuting me. 
AVhen, therefore, he knew that this \vas so, leaving off that 
which lie Avas vindicating, he began to vindicate this way of 
Christ Avhich he was persecuting. 

Simon said : good emperor, take notice that these two 
have conspired against me ; for I am the truth, and they pur- 
pose evil against me. Peter said : There is no truth in thee ; 
but all thou sayest is false. 

Nero said : Paul, what sayest thou ? Paul said : Those 
things which thou hast heard from Peter, believe to have been 
spoken by me also ; for Ave purpose the same thing, for Ave 
have the same Lord Jesus the Christ. Simon said : Dost thou 
expect me, good emperor, to hold an argument with these 
men, Avho have come to an agreement against me ? And 
having turned to the apostles of Christ, he said : Listen, Peter 
and Paul : if I can do nothing for you here, Ave are going to 
the place Avhere I must judge you. Paul said : good emperor, 
see Avhat threats he holds out against us. Peter said: Why 
was it necessary to keep from laughing outright at a foolish 
man, made the sport of demons, so as to suppose that he cannot 
be made manifest ? 

Simon said : I spare you until I shall receive my poAver. 
Paul said : See if you Avill go out hence safe. Peter said : If 
thou do not see, Simon, the poAver of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
thou Avilt not believe thyself not to be Christ. Simon said : 
]\Iost sacred emperor, do not believe them, for they are circum- 
cised knaves. Paul said : Before we kncAV the truth, we had 
the circumcision of the flesh ; but AAdien the truth appeared, in 
the circumcision of the heart we both are circumcised, and cir- 
cumcise. Peter said : If circumcision be a disgrace, Avhy hast 
thou been circumcised, Simon ? 

Nero said : Has, then, Simon also been circumcised ? Peter 
said : For not otherAvise could he have deceived souls, imless 
he feigned himself to be a Jcav, and made a shoAV of teaching 

^ i.e. mystories 



PETER AND PAUL. 271 

the laAv of God. Xero said : Simon, thou, as I see, being 
carried away with envy, persecutest these men. For, as it 
seems, there is great hatred between thee and their Christ ; and 
I am afraid that thou wilt be worsted by them, and involved 
in great evils. Simon said : Thou art led astray, emperor. 
Nero said : How am I led astray ? AVhat I see in thee, I say. 
I see that thou art manifestly an enemy of Peter and Paul and 
their master. 

Simon said : Christ was not Paul's master. Paul said : Yes ; 
through revelation He taught me also. But tell me Avhat I 
asked thee — Why Λvast thou circumcised ? Simon said : Why 
have you asked me this ? Paul said : We have a reason for 
asking you tliis. Nero said : AVhy art thou afraid to answer 
them ? Simon said : Listen, emperor. At that time circum- 
cision Avas enjoined by God Avhen I received it. Eor this reason 
was I circumcised. 

Paul said : Hearest thou, good emperor, what has been 
said by Simon ? If, therefore, circumcision be a good thing, 
why hast thou, Simon, given up those who have been circum- 
cised, and forced them, after being condemned, to be put to 
death ? Nero said : Neither about you do I perceive anything 
good. Peter and Paul said : Whether this thought about us be 
good or evil has no reference to the matter ; but to us it was 
necessary that what our Master promised should come to pass. 
Nero said : If I should not be willing ? Peter said : Not as 
thou wiliest, but as He promised to us. 

Simon said : good emperor, these men have reckoned upon 
thy clemency, and have bound thee. Nero said : But neither 
hast thou yet made me sure about thyself. Simon said : Since 
so many excellent deeds and signs have been shoΛλαl to thee by 
me, I wonder how thou shouldst be in doubt. Nero said : I 
neither doubt nor favour any of you ; but answer me rather 
what I ask. 

Simon said: Henceforward I answer thee nothing. Nero 
said : Seeing that thou liest, therefore thou sayest this. But 
if even I can do nothing to thee, God, who can, ΛνϋΙ do it. 
Simon said : I no longer answer thee. Nero said : Nor do I 
consider thee to be anything : for, as I perceive, thou art a 
liar in everything. But Λνΐιν do I say so much ? The three 



272 ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES 

of you show tlmt your reasoning is uncertain ; and thus in 
all things you have made me doubt, so that I find that I can 
give credit to none of you.^ 

Peter said : AVe preach one God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that has made the heaven and the earth and the 
sea, and all that therein is, who is the true King ; and of His 
kingdom there shall he no end.^ Xero said : AVhat king is 
lord ? l\aul said : The Saviour of all the nations. Simon said : I 
am he Λνΐιοηι you speak of. Peter and Paul said : jMay it never 
be Avell with thee, Simon, magician, and full of bitterness. 

Simon said : Listen, Csesar Nero, that thou mayst know 
that these men are liars, and that I have been sent from the 
heavens : to-morrow I go up into the heavens, that I may 
make those Λνΐιο believe in me blessed, and show my ΛVΓath 
upon those Λνΐιο have denied me. Peter and Paul said : Us 
long ago God called to His own glory ; but thou, called by 
the devil, hastenest to j)unishment. Simon said : Caesar Nero, 
listen to me. Separate these madmen from thee, in order that 
Λvhen I go into heaven to my father, I may be \'ery merciful 
to thee. Nero said : And whence shall we prove this, that 
tliou goest away into heaven ? Simon said : Order a lofty 
tower to be made of wood, and of great beams, that I may go 
up upon it, and that my angels may find me in the air ; for 
they cannot come to me upon earth among the sinners. Xero 
said : I Λνΐΐΐ see whether thou wilt fulfil A\'hat thou sayest. 

Tlien Nero ordered a lofty tower to be made in the Campus 
Martins, and all the people and the dignities to be present at 
the spectacle. And on the following day, all the multitude 
having come together, Nero ordered Peter and Paul to be pre- 
sent, to Avliom also he said : Now the trutli has to be made 
manifest. Peter and Paul said : AVe do not expose him, but 
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, whom he has falsely 
declared himself to be. 

And l^xul, having turned to Peter, said : It is my part to 
l)end the knee, and to pray to God ; and thine to produce the 
eh'ect, if thou shouldst see him attempting anything, because 
thou Avast first taken in hand ^ by tlie Lord. And Paul, bend- 
ing his knees, prayed. And I'eter, looking stedfastly upon 
' Or, to nothing. - Luke i. 33. ^ q^.^ chosen. 



PETER AXD PAUL. 273 

Simon, said : Accomplisli Avliat tliou liast begun ; for both lliy 
exposure and our call is at hand : ϊον I see my Christ calling 
both me and Paul. Nero said : And Avhere will you go to 
against my λυΙΠ ? Peter said : AVhithersoever our Lord has 
called us. Nero said : And who is your lord ? Peter said : 
Jesus the Christ, Avhom I see calling us to Himself. Xero 
said : Do you also then intend to go away to heaven ? Peter 
said : If it shall seem good to Him that calls us. Simon said : 
In order that thou mayst know, emperor, that these are de- 
ceivers, as soon as ever I ascend into heaven, I will send my 
angels to tliee, and λυΙΙΙ make thee come to me. ISTero said : 
Do at once Avliat thou sayest. 

Then Simon went up upon the toAver in the face of all, and, 
crowned Λvith laurels, he stretched forth his hands, and began 
to fly. And Λvhen Nero saΛv him flying, he said to Peter : This 
Simon is true ; but thou and Paul are deceivers. To Avhom 
Peter said : Immediately shalt thou know that we are true 
disciples of Christ ; but that he is not Christ, but a magician, 
and a malefactor. Nero said : Do you still persist ? Behold, 
you see him going up into heaven. Then Peter, looking sted- 
fastly upon Paul, said : Paul, look up and see. And Paul, 
having looked up, full of tears, and seeing Simon flying, said : 
Peter, why art thou idle ? finish Avhat thou hast begun ; for 
already our Lord Jesus Christ is calling us. And Nero hear- 
ing them, smiled a little, and said : These men see themiselves 
worsted already, and are gone mad. Peter said : Νολυ thou 
shalt know that Ave are not mad. Paul said to Peter : Do at 
once Avhat thou doest. 

And Peter, looking stedfastly against Simon, said : I adjure 
you, ye angels of Satan, who are carrying him into the air, to 
deceive the hearts of the unbelievers, by the God that created 
all things, and by Jesus Christ, Avhom on the third day He 
raised from the dead, no longer from this liour to keep him up, 
but to let him go. And immediately, being let go, he fell into 
a place called Sacra Via, that is. Holy Way, and was divided 
into four parts, having perished by an evil fate. 

Then Nero ordered Peter and Paul to be put in irons, and 
the body of Simon to be carefully kept three days, thinking 
that he would rise on the third day. To Avhom Peter said : He 

s 



274 ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES 

Λνϋΐ no longer rise, since he is truly dead, being condemned to 
everlasting punishment. And Xero said to him : AVlio com- 
manded thee to do such a dreadful deed ? Peter said : His 
reflections and blasphemy against my Lord Jesus Christ have 
brought him into this ^ulf of destruction. Nero said : I Λνϋΐ 
destroy you by an evil taking off. Peter said : Tliis is not 
in thy power, even if it should seem good to thee to destroy 
us ; but it is necessary that Avhat our Master promised to us 
should be fulfilled. 

Then Nero, having summoned Agrippa the propraetor, said 
to him : It is necessary that men introducing mischievous re- 
liQ-ious observances should die. Wherefore I order them to 
take iron clubs,^ and to be killed in the sea-fight. Agrippa 
the propraetor said : Most sacred emperor, what thou hast or- 
dered is not fitting for these men, since Paul seems innocent 
beside Peter. Nero said : By what fate, then, shall they die ? 
Agrippa answered and said : As seems to me, it is just that 
Paul's head should be cut off, and that Peter should be raised 
on a cross as the cause of the murder. Nero said : Thou hast 
most excellently judged. 

Then both Peter and Paul were led away from the presence 
of Nero. And Paul was beheaded on the Ostesian road.^ 

And Peter, having come to the cross, said : Since my Lord 
Jesus Christ, who came down from the heaven upon the earth, 
Avas raised upon the cross upright,^ and He has deigned to call 
to heaven me, who am of the earth, my cross ought to be fixed 
head downmost, so as to direct my feet towards heaven ; for I 
am not worthy to be crucified like my Lord. Then, having 
reversed the cross, they nailed his feet up. 

And the multitude Avas assembled reviling Caesar, and Avish- 
ing to kill him. But Peter restrained them, saying : * A few 

' The text has xivupug, artichokes, for which I haxe read xopvva;, chibs. Sea- 
fi.f(hts were a favourite spectacle of the lioiuan emperors (Suet. Nero, xii. ; 
Claud, xxi. ; Dom. iv.). The combatants were captives, or persons condemned 
to (h\ath (Dion Cass. \x. 33). 

- For tlie episode of Perpetua, contained in three of the Greek MSS., but not 
in the Latin versions, see the end of this book. 

^ i.e. lioad u]i]>crinost. 

^ One of the i\is.s. here inserts : Do not be luird upon liini, for he is the servant 
of his father Satan j but 1 must fullil the command of my Lord. 



PETER AND PA UL. 275 

days ago, being exhorted by the brethren, I was going away ; 
and my Lord Jesus Christ met me, and having adored Him, I 
said, Lord, whither art Thou going ? And He said to me, I 
am ooiiio• to Eome to be crucified. And I said to Him, Lord, 
Λvast Thou not crucified once for all ? And the Lord ans\vering, 
said, I saw thee fleeing from death, and I Avish to be crucified 
instead of thee. And I said, Lord, I go; I fulfil Thy command. 
And He said to me, Fear not, for I am Avitli thee.^ On this 
account, then, children, do not hinder my going ; for already 
my feet are going on the road to heaven. Do not grieve, there- 
fore, but rather rejoice with me, for to-day I receive the fruit 
of my labours. And thus s^Dcaking, he said : I thank Thee, 
good Shepherd, that the sheep which Thou hast entrusted to 
me, sympathize Avith me ; I ask, then, that with me they may 
have a part in Thy kingdom.^ And having thus spoken, he 
gave up the ghost. 

And immediately there appeared men glorious and strange 
in appearance ; and they said : We are here, on account of the 
holy and chief apostles, from Jerusalem. And they, along with 
Marcellus, an illustrious man, who, having left Simon, had 
believed in Peter, took up his body secretly, and put it under 
the terebinth near the place for the exhibition of sea-fights in 
the place called the Vatican.^ 

And the men who had said that they came from Jerusalem 
said to the people : Eejoice, and be exceeding glad, because you 
have been deemed worthy to have great champions. And 
know that I^ero himself, after these not many days, will be 
utterly destroyed, and his kingdom shall be given to another. 

And after these things the people revolted against him ; and 
when he knew of it, he fled into desert places, and through 
hunger and cold he gave up the ghost, and his body became 
food for the Λvdd beasts. 

And some devout men of the regions of the East wished to 



^ Some of the mss. insert : Until I bring thee into my Father's house. 

2 Several of the mss. here add : I commend unto Thee the sheep whom Thou 
didst entrust unto me, tliat they may not feel that they are without me, having 
for a shepherd Thee, through whom I have been able to feed this flock. 

^ In three of the Greek mss., but not in the Latin versions, the story of Per- 
petua is here continued. 



276 ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES 

carry off the relics of the saints, and immediately there was a 
great eartliquake in the city;^ and those that dwelt in the city 
having become aware of it, ran and seized tlie men, but they 
fled. But the Eomans having taken them, put them in a place 
three miles from the city, and there they were guarded a year 
and seven months, until they had built the place in Λvhicli they 
intended to put them. And after these things, all having 
assembled with glory and singing of praise, they put them in 
the place built for them. 

And the consummation of the holy glorious Apostles Peter 
and Paul \vas on the 29th of the month of June — in Christ 
Jesus our Lord, to whom be glory and strength. 



ΪΙΙΕ STORY OF PEPPETUA. 

And as Paul was being led away to be beheaded at a place 
about three miles from the city, he Λvas in irons. And there 
Λvere three soldiers guarding him λυΙιο were of a great family. 
And when they had gone out of the gate about the length 
of a bow-shot, there met them a God-fearing Avoman ; and 
she, seeing Paul dragged along in irons, had compassion on 
him, and wept bitterly. And the name of the Λvoman was 
called Perpetua ; and she was one-eyed. And Paul, seeing 
her weeping, says to her: Give me thy handkerchief, and 
when I turn baclv I shall give it to thee. And she, having 
taken the handkerchief, gave it to him Avillingly. And the 
soldiers laughed, and said to the woman : Why dost thou wish, 
woman, to lose thy handkerchief? lvnoΛvest thou not that 
he is going away to be beheaded ? And Perpetua said to 
them: I adjure you by the health of Oirsar to bind his eyes 
Avith this liandkcrchief when you cut olf his head. AVliich 

' Several m.ss. here add : And the people of the Romans ran, and took Ihom 
into the place called the Catacombs on the Ai)pian Way, at the third milestone ; 
and there the hodies of the saints were guarded a year and six months, until 
places Avcre built for them in which they might be put. And the body of St. 
Teter was put into the Vatican, near the ])lace for the sea-fights, and that of St. 
Paul into the Vostesian (or Ostesian) "Way, two mik>s from the city ; and in 
these places, through their prayers, many good deeds are wrought to the faithful 
in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 



PETER AND PAUL. 277 

also ^\'as done. And they beheaded him at the j)lace called 
Aqua} Salvia}, near the pine tree. And as God had Avilled, 
heibre the soldiers came Lack, the handkerchief, having on it 
drops of blood, Λvas restored to the Λvoman. And as she Avas 
carrying it, straightway and immediately her eye was opened. 



CONTINUATION OF THE STORY OF PERPETUA. 

And the three soldiers who had cut off the head of Saint 
Paul, Avhen after three hours they came on the same day Avith 
tlie hidla bringing it to Nero, having met Perpetua, they said to 
her : ^Miat is it, woman ? Behold, by thy confidence thou hast 
lost thy handkerchief. But she said to them : I haΛΈ both got 
my handkerchief, and my eye has recovered its sight. And as 
the Lord, the God of Paul, li\^th, I also have entreated him 
that I may be deemed Avorthy to become the slave of his Lord. 
Then the soldiers who had the hulla, recognising the handker- 
chief, and seeing that her eye had been oj^ened, cried out with 
a loud \Oice, as if from one mouth, and said : We too are the 
slaves of Paul's master. l*erpetua therefore having gone a^^•ay, 
reported in the palace of the Emperor ISTero that the soldiers 
Λνΐιο had beheaded Paul said : AVe shall no longer go into the 
city, for we believe in Christ whom Paul preached, and λυο are 
Christians. Then Nero, filled with rage, ordered Perj^etua, who 
had informed him of the soldiers, to be kept fast in irons ; and 
as to the soldiers, he ordered one to be beheaded outside of the 
gate about one mile from the city, another to be cut in two, and 
the third to be stoned. And Perpetua was in the prison ; and 
in this prison there Avas kept Potentiana, a noble maiden, be- 
cause she had said : I forsake my parents and all the substance 
of my father, and I Λvisll to become a Christian. She therefore 
joined herself to Perpetua, and ascertained from her everything 
about Paul, and was in much anxiety about the faith in Christ. 
And the Avife of Xero was Potentiana's sister ; and she secretly 
informed her about Christ, that those λυΙιο believe in Him see 
everlasting joy, and that everything here is temporary, but 
there eternal : so that also she fled out of the palace, and some 
of the senators' wives with her. Then ISTero, having inflicted 



278 ACTS OF PETER AND PAUL. 

many tortures upon Perpetua, at last tied a great stone to her 
neck, and ordered her to be tluOwn over a precipice. And her 
remains lie at the Momentan^ gate. And Potentiana also 
underwent many torments ; and at last, having made a furnace 
one day, they burned her. 

* This is a slip for jSTomentan. 



i 



ACTS OF PAUL AND THECLA. 




S Paul ^vas going up to Iconium after the flight from 
Antioch, his fellow-travellers were Demas and Ermo- 
genes, full of hypocrisy ; and they Λvere importunate 
Λvith Paul/ as if they loved him. But Paul, look- 
ing only to the goodness of Christ, did them no harm, but loved 
them exceedingly, so that he made the oracles of the Lord 
SΛveet to them in the teaching both of the birth and the resur- 
rection of the Beloved ; and he gave them an account, Avord for 
word, of the great things of Christ, how He^ had been revealed 
to him. 

And a certain man, by name Onesiphorus, hearing that Paul 
had come to Iconium, went out to meet him with his children 
Silas and Zeno, and his Avife Lectra, in order that he might 
entertain him ; for Titus had informed him what Paul was like 
in appearance : for he had not seen him in the flesh, but only 
in the spirit. And he went along the road to Lystra, and stood 
Λvaiting for him, and kept looking at the passers-by according 
to the description of Titus. And he saw Paul coming, a man 
small in size, bald-headed, bandy-legged, \vell built,^ with eye- 
brows meeting, rather long-nosed, full of grace. For sometimes 
he seemed like a man, and sometimes he had the countenance 
of an angel. And Paul, seeing Onesiphorus, smiled ; and Onesi- 
phorus said : Hail, servant of the blessed God ! And he said : 
Grace be Λνΐΐΐι thee and thy house. And Demas and Ermo- 
genes were jealous, and showed greater hypocrisy ; so that 
Demas said : Are not we of the blessed God, that thou hast not 
thus saluted us ? And Onesiphorus said : I do not see in you 
the fruit of righteousness ; but if such you be, come you also 
into my house and rest yourselves. 

^ Or, persisted in staying Avitli Paul. ^ Or, liow they. ^ Qr, healthy. 

279• 



280 ACTS OF PAUL AND TIIECLA. 

And Paul having gone into the house of Onesiphorus, there 
Avas great joy, and bending of knees, and breaking of bread, 
and the Λvord of God about self-control and the resurrection ; 
Paul saying : Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see 
God :^ blessed are they that haΛ^e kept the flesh chaste, for they 
shall become a temple of God:^ blessed arc they that control 
themselves, for God shall speak with them: blessed are they 
that have kept aloof from this Avorld, for they shall be called 
upright:^ blessed are they that have Avives as not having them, 
for they shall receive God for their portion:'* blessed are they 
that have the fear of God, for they shall become angels of God : ^ 
blessed are they that have kept the baptism, for they shall rest 
beside tlie Father and the Son : blessed are the merciful, for 
they shall obtain mercy,^ and shall not see the bitter day of 
judgment : blessed are the bodies of the virgins, for they shall 
be veil pleasing to God, and shall not lose the reward of their 
chastity ; for the word of the Father shall become to them a 
work of salvation against the day of His Son, and they shall 
have rest for ever and ever/ 

And Avliile Paul Avas thus speaking in the midst of the 
church in the house of Onesiphorus, a certain virgin Thecla, the 
daughter of Tlieocleia, betrothed to a man (named) Thamyris, 
sitting at the windoAv close by, listened night and day to the 
discourse of virginity and prayer, and did not look away from 
the Avindow, but paid earnest heed to the faith, rejoicing ex- 
ceedingly. And Λνΐιοη she still saAV many Avomen going in 
beside Paul, she also had an eager desire to be deemed Avortliy 
to stand in the presence of Paul, and to hear tlie Avord of 
Christ ; for never had she seen his figure, but heard his word 
only. 

And as she did not stand away from the window, her mother 
sends to Thamyris ; and he comes gladly, as if already receiv- 

1 :Matt. V. 8. '^ Comp. 1 Cor. vi. IS, 19. 3 Comp. Rom. xii. 2. 

'* Comp. 1 Cor. vii. 29. ^ Comp. Luke xx. 3G. c Matt. v. 7. 

'' Some MSS. add the followlui; beatitudes : Blossod are tliey that tremldo at 
the words of God, for they sliall be couiforted : bh'ssed are they that liave re- 
ceived tbe wisdom of Jesus Christ, lor they sliall be called the sons of the Most 
Ilii^h: blessed are they that through love of Christ have come out from con- 
foruiity with the world, for they shall judge the angels, and shall be blessed at 
the riglit hand of the Father. 



ACTS OF PAUL AXD TIIECLA. 281 

iiifT her in mamaiie. And Theocleia said : I liavo a strange 
story to tell thee, Thamyris ; for assuredly for three days and 
three nights Thecla does not rise from the window, neither to 
eat nor to drink; but looking earnestly as if upon some plea- 
sant sight, she is so devoted to a foreigner teaching deceitful 
and artful discourses, that I Avonder how a virgin of sucli 
modesty is so painfully put about. Thamyris, this man Avill 
overturn the city of the Iconians, and thy Thecla too besides ; 
fur all the Λvomen and the young men go in beside him, being 
taught to fear God and to live in chastity. Moreover also my 
daughter, tied to the Λvindow like a spider, lays hold of Avhat is 
said by Paul with a strange eagerness and awful emotion ; for 
the virgin looks eagerly at Avliat is said by him, and has been 
captivated. But do thou go near and speak to her^ for she has 
been betrothed to thee. 

And Thamyris going near, and kissing her, but at the same 
time also being afraid other overpowering emotion, said: Thecla, 
my betrothed, why dost thou sit thus ? and what sort of feel- 
ing holds thee overpowered ? Turn round to thy Thamyris, 
and be ashamed. ^loreover also her mother said the same 
things : Why dost thou sit thus looking doAvn, my child, and 
answering nothing, but like a mad woman? And they Avept 
fearfully, Thamyris indeed for the loss of a Avife, and Theocleia 
of a child, and the maid-servants of a mistress : there Avas 
accordingly much confusion in the house of mourning.^ And 
Avliile these things were thus going on, Thecla did not turn 
round, but kept attending earnestly to the word of Paul. 

And Thamyris starting up, went forth into the street, and 
kept Avatching those going in to him and coming out. And 
he saw two men bitterly contending Avith each other ; and he 
said : !Men, tell me who this is among you, leading astray the 
souls of young men, and deceiving virgins, so that they do not 
marry, but remain as they are. I promise, therefore, to give 
you money enough if you tell me about him ; for I am the first 
man" of the city. And Demas and Ermogenes said to him : 
AVho this is, indeed, Λνο do not know ; but he deprives young- 
men of Avives, and maidens of husbands, saying, There is for 

1 Or, a great outpouring of lamentation in tlic house. 
- Or, a chief man. 



282 ACTS OF PAUL AND THECLA. 

you a resurrection in no other way, unless you remain chaste, 
and pollute not the flesh, hut keep it chaste. And Thamyris 
said to them : Come into my house, and rest yourselves. And 
they Avent to a sumptuous dinner, and much wine, and great 
wealth, and a splendid table ; and Thamyris made them drink, 
from his love to Thecla, and his Avish to get her as his wife. 
And Thamyris said during the dinner : Ye men, Avhat is his 
teaching, tell me, that I also may knoAV ; for I nm no little dis- 
tressed about Thecla, because she thus loves the stranger, and 
I am prevented from marrying. 

Demas and Ermoj^enes said : Brincj him before the cjovernor 

ο ο ο 

Castelios on the charge of persuading the multitudes to em- 
brace the new teaching of the Christians, and he will speedily 
destroy him, and thou shalt ha\^e Thecla as thy Λvife. And we 
shall teach thee that the resurrection of which this man speaks 
has taken place, because it has already taken place in the 
children which we haA'e ; ^ and we rose again when we came to 
the knowlediie of the true God. 

And Thamyris, hearing these things, being filled \vith anger 
and rage, rising up early, went to the house of Onesiphorus Avith 
archons and public officers, and a great crowd with batons, 
saying : Thou hast corrupted the city of the Iconians, and her 
that was betrothed to me, so that she Λνϋΐ not have me : let us 
go to the governor Castelios. And all the multitude said : Away 
Avith the magician ; for he has corrupted all our wives, and the 
multitudes have been persuaded (to change their opinions). 

And Thamyris, standing before the tribunal, said Avith a 
great shout : proconsul, this man, who he is we know not, 
Λνΐιο makes virgins averse to marriage ; let him say before thee 
on Λvhat ^ account he teaches these things. And Demas and 
Ermogenes said to Tliamyris : Say that he is a Christian, and 
thus thou Avilt do away with him. But the proconsul stayed 
his intention, and called Paul, saying : AVho art thou, and Avliat 
dost thou teach ? for they bring no small charges against tliee. 
And Paul lifted up liis voice, saying: Since I am this day 
examined as to what I teach, listen, proconsul : A living God, 
a God of retributions, a jealous God, a God in need of nothing, 
consulting for the salvation of men, has sent me that I may 
* i.e. wc rise agaiu in oui• children. - Or, whose. 



ACTS OF PAUL AND TIIECLA. 283 

reclaim them from corruption and inicleanness, and from all 
pleasure, and from death, that they may not sin. Wherefore 
God sent His own Son, Avhom I preach, and in Avhom I teach 
men to rest their hope, who alone has had compassion upon a 
Avorld led astray, that they may be no longer under judgment, 
Ο proconsul, but may have faith, and the fear of God, and the 
knowledge of holiness, and the love of truth. If, therefore, I 
teach what has been revealed to me by God, Avherein do I do 
wrong ? And the proconsul having heard, ordered Paul to be 
bound, and sent to prison, until, said he, I, being at leisure, 
shall hear him more attentively. 

And Thecla by night having taken off her bracelets, gave them 
to the gatekeeper ; and the door having been opened to her, she 
Avent into the prison ; and having given the jailor a silver 
mirror, she went in beside Paul, and, sitting at his feet, she 
heard the great things of God. And Paul Λvas afraid of nothing, 
but ordered his life in the confidence of God. And her faith 
also was increased, and she kissed his bonds. 

And when Thecla Avas sought for by her friends, and Thamyris, 
as if she had been lost, w^as running up and down the streets, 
one of the gatekeeper's felloAv-slaves informed him that she had 
gone out by night. And having gone out, they examined the 
gatekeeper ; and he said to them : She has gone to the foreigner 
into the prison. And having gone, they found her, as it ΛνβΓβ, 
enchained by affection. And having gone forth thence, they 
drew the multitudes together, and informed the goi^ernor of the 
circumstance. iVnd he ordered Paul to be broui^ht to the tribunal ; 
but Thecla was \vallowing on the ground^ in the place Avhere he 
sat and taught her in the prison ; and he ordered her too to be 
brought to the tribunal. And she came, exulting with joy. And 
the crowd, Avhen Paul had been brought, vehemently cried out : 
He is a magician ! aAvay Λνίίΐι him ! But the proconsul gladly 
heard Paul upon the holy Avorks of Christ. And having called 
a council, he summoned Thecla, and said to her : AVhy dost 
thou not obey Thamyris, according to the law of the Iconians ? 
But she stood looking earnestly at Paul. And when she gave 
no answer, her mother cried out, saying : Burn the wicked 
[wretch] ; burn in the midst of the theatre her that will not 

^ i.e. in siirn of iirief. 



284 ACTS OF ΓΑ UL AND TUECLA. 

marry, in order that all the Avomen that have been taught by 
this man may be afraid. 

And the goA^rnor was greatly moved ; and having scourged 
Paul, he cast him out of the city, and condemned Thecla to be 
burned. And immediately the governor Avent away to the 
theatre, and all the crowd went forth to tlie spectacle of Thecla. 
But as a lamb in the Avilderness looks round for the shepherd, 
so she kept searching for Paul. And having looked upon the 
crowd, she saw the Lord sitting in the likeness of Paul, and 
said : As I am unable to endure my lot, Paul has come to see 
me. And she gazed upon him Λvitll great earnestness, and he 
Avent up into heaven. But the maid-servants ^ and virgins 
brought the fac»"QOts, in order that Thecla mioht be burned. And 
when she came in naked, the governor wept, and Avondered at 
the power- that was in her. And the public executioners 
arranged the faggots for her to go up on the pile. And she, 
having made the sign of the cross, Λvent up on the faggots ; and 
they lighted them. And though a great fire Avas blazing, it did 
not touch her; for God, liaAdng compassion upon her, made an 
underground rumbling, and a cloud overshadowed them from 
above, full of water and hail ; and all that Λvas in the ca\dty of 
it Avas poured out, so that many were in danger of death. And 
the fire Λvas put out, and Thecla saved. 

And Paul Λvas fasting Λvith Onesiphorus and his Avife, and his 
children, in a new tomb, as they were going from Iconium to 
Daphne. And A\'hen many days Avere past, the fasting children 
said to Paul : We are hungry, and Λνο cannot buy loaves ; for 
Onesiphorus had left the things of the world, and followed 
Paul, with all his house. And Paul, having taken off his 
cloak, said : Go, my child, buy more loaΛ^es, and bring them. 
And when the child Avas buying, he saw Thecla their neighbour, 
and was astonished, and said : Thecla, \vhither art thou ooino- ? 
And she said : I have been saved from the fire, and am follow- 
ing Paul. And the boy said : Come, I shall take thee to him ; 
for he is distressed about thee, and is praying six days. And 
she stood beside the tomb Λvhere Paul was with bended knees, 
and praying, and saying : Saviour Christ, let not the fire 
touch Tliecla, but stand by her, for she is Thine. And she, 
' Oue MS. has, boys. - Or, virtue. 



ACTS OF PAUL Αλ^Ό TllECLA. 285 

standincT behind liini, cried out : Father, who hast made tlie 
heaven and the earth, the Father of Thy holy Son, I Lless Thee 
that Thou hast saved me that I may see PauL And Paul, 
rising up, saw her, and said : God, that knowest the heart, 
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, I bless Thee that Thou, 
having heard me, hast done quickly Avhat I Λvished. 

And they had five loaves, and herbs, and Avater ; and they 
rejoiced in the lioly works of Christ. And Thecla said to Paul : 
I shall cut my hair, and follow thee Avhithersoever thou mayst 
go. And lie said : It is a shameless age, and thou art beautiful. 
I am afraid lest another temptation come upon thee Λvorse than 
the first, and that thou withstand it not, but be coΛvardly. And 
Thecla said : Only give me the seal ^ in Christ, and temptation 
shall not touch me. And Paul said : Thecla, wait with patience, 
and thou shalt receive the water. 

And Paul sent away Onesiphorus and all his house to Ico- 
nium ; and thus, having taken Thecla, he went into Antioch. 
And as they were going in, a certain Syriarch, Alexander by 
name, seeing Thecla, became enamoured of her, and tried to gain 
over Paul by gifts and presents. But Paul said : I know not 
the Avoman Λνΐιοηι thou speakest of, nor is she mine. But he, 
being of great power, himself embraced her in the street. But 
she would not endure it, but looked about for Paul. And she 
cried out bitterly, saying: Do not force the stranger; do not 
force the servant of God. I am one of the chief persons of the 
Iconians ; and because I would not have Thamyris, I have been 
cast out of the city. And taking hold of Alexander, she tore 
his cloak, and pulled off his crown, and made him a laughing- 
stock. And he, at the same time loA^ng her, and at the same 
time ashamed of what had happened, led her before the governor; 
and when she had confessed that she had done these things, he 
condemned her to the Λvild beasts. And the women were struck 
Λvith astonishment, and cried out beside the tribunal : Evil 
judgment ! impious judgment I And she asked the governor, 
that, said she, I may remain pure until I shall fight Avith the 
Λvild beasts. And a certain Trypha3na,^ Avhose daughter Avas 
dead, took her into keeping, and had her for a consolation. 

And when the beasts Λvere exhibited, they bound her to a 

^ 2 Cor. i. 22; Eph. i. 13, iv. 30. ^ Some Mss. add: A widow, very rich. 



286 ACTS OF PAUL AND TIIECLA. 

fierce lioness ; and Tryplisena accompanied her. But the lioness, 
Avith Thecla sitting upon her, licked her feet ; and all the mul- 
titude Λvas astonished. And the charge on her inscription Avas : 
Sacrilegious. And the women cried out from above : An im- 
pious sentence has been passed in this city ! And after the 
exhibition, Tryphsena again receives her. For her daughter 
Palconilla had died, and said to her in a dream : Mother, thou 
shalt have this stranger Thecla in my place, in order that she 
may pray concerning me, and that I may be transferred to the 
place of the just. 

And when, after the exhibition, Tryphaena received her, at 
the same time indeed she grieved that she had to fight with the 
wild beasts on the day following ; and at the same time, loving 
her as much as her daughter Falconilla, she said : My second 
child Thecla, come and pray for my child, that she may live for 
ever ; for this I saw in my sleep. And she, nothing hesitating, 
lifted up her \Oice, and said : God most high,^ grant to this 
woman according to her wish, that her daughter Falconilla may 
live for ever. And Avhen Thecla had thus spoken, TryphiTcna 
lamented, considering so much beauty thrown to the wild beasts. 

And when it was dawn, Alexander came to take her, for it 
was he that gave the hunt,^ saying : The governor is sitting, 
and the croAvd is in uproar against us. Allow me to take away 
her that is to fight with the wild beasts. And Tryphsena cried 
aloud, so that he even fled, saying : A second mourning for my 
Falconilla has come upon my house, and there is no one to 
help ; neither child, for she is dead, nor Idnsman, for I am a 
Avidow. God of Thecla, help her ! 

And inmiediately the governor sends an order that Thecla 
should be brouglit. And TryphaBua, taking her by the hand, 
said : My daughter Falconilla, indeed, I took away to the tomb; 
and thee, Thecla, I am taking to the Avild-beast fight. And 
Thecla wept bitterly, saying : Lord, the God in Λνΐιοηι I 
believe, to whom I have fled for refuge, who deliveredst me 
from the fire, do Thou grant a recompense to TrypluOna, Λνΐιο 

' One MS. lias: God of our fathers, Sou of the ]\lost High. Another: Lord 
God, who hast made the heaven and the earth, Son of the Most High, Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

^ i.e. the exhibition of wild beasts. 



ACTS OF PAUL AND TIIECLA. 287 

has had compassion on Thy servant, and because slie has kept 
me pure. Then a tumult arose, and a cry of the people, and 
the women sitting together, the one saying: Away Λvit]l the 
sacrilegious person ! tlie others saying : Let the city be raised^ 
against this wickedness. Take off all of us, proconsul ! Cruel 
sif-ht ! evil sentence ! 

ο 

And Thecla, having been taken out of the hand of Tryphaina, 
Avas stripped, and received a girdle,^ and Avas thrown into the 
arena, and lions and bears and a fierce lioness Avere let loose 
upon her ; and the lioness having run up to her feet, lay down ; 
and the multitude of the women cried aloud. And a bear ran 
upon her ; but the lioness, meeting the bear, tore her to pieces. 
And again a lion that had been trained against men, Λvhich 
belonged to Alexander, ran upon her ; and she (the lioness), 
encountering the lion, w^as killed along with him. And the 
Avomen made great lamentation, since also the lioness, her pro- 
tector, was dead. 

Then they send in many ΛνΙΗ beasts, she standing and 
stretching forth her hands, and praying. And \yhen she had 
finished her prayer, she turned and saw a ditch full of water, 
and said : Now it is time to wash myself. And she threΛV her- 
self in, saying : In the name of Jesus Christ I am baptized on 
my last day. And the Avomen seeing, and the multitude, Λvept, 
saying : Do not throw thyself into the water ; so that also the 
governor shed tears, because the seals were going to devour 
such beauty. She then threw herself (in) in the name of Jesus 
Christ ; but the seals having seen the glare of the fire of light- 
ning, floated about dead. And there Avas round her, as she was 
naked, a cloud of fire ; so that neither could the \vild beasts 
touch her, nor could she be seen naked. 

And the women, when other wild beasts were being throΛvn 
in, Availed. And some threw s\veet-smelling herbs, others nard, 
others cassia, others amonmm, so that there was abundance of 
perfumes. And all the Avild beasts that had been throAvn in, 
as if they had been \vithheld by sleep, did not touch her ; so 
that Alexander said to the governor : I have bulls exceedingly 
terrible ; let us bind to them her that is to fight with the beasts. 
And the governor, looking gloomy, turned, and said : Do Avhat 

* Or, be taken off, i.e. put to death. 2 Qr, drawers. 



2S8 ACTS OF PAUL AND TIIECLA. 

thou Avilt. And they bound her by the feet between them, and 
put red-hot irons under the privy parts of the Inills, so tliat 
they, being rendered more furious, might kill her. They rushed 
about, therefore ; but the burning flame consumed the ropes, 
and she was as if she had not been bound. But Tryphiena 
fainted standing beside the arena, so that the croAvd said: 
Queen Trypha3na is dead. And the governor put a stop to the 
games, and the city Λvas in dismay. And Alexander entreated 
the governor, saying : Have mercy both on me and the city, 
and release this Avoman. For if Cicsar hear of these things, he 
Λνϋΐ speedily destroy the city also along with us, because his 
kinswoman Queen Tryphsena has died beside the abaci} 

And the governor summoned Thecla out of the midst of the 
Avild beasts, and said to her : Who art thou ? and Λvhat is there 
about thee, that not one of the wild beasts touches thee ? And 
she said : I indeed am a servant of the living God ; and as to 
what there is about me, I have believed in the Son of God, in 
whom He is Avell pleased ; Avherefore not one of the beasts has 
touched me. For He alone is the end ^ of salvation, and the 
basis of immortal life ; for He is a refuge to the tempest-tossed, 
a solace to the afflicted, a shelter to the despairing ; and, once 
for all, whoever shall not believe on Him, shall not live for 
ever. 

And the governor having heard this, ordered her garments 
to be brought, and to be put on. And Thecla said : He that 
clothed me naked among the Avild beasts, Λνϋΐ in the day of 
judgment clothe thee with salvation. And taking the gar- 
ments, she put them on. The governor therefore immediately 
issued an edict, saying : I release to you the God-fearing Thecla, 
the servant of God. And the Avomen shouted aloud, and Avith 
one mouth returned thanks to God, saying : There is one God, 
(the God) of Thecla ; so that the foundations of the theatre 
Avere shaken by their voice. And Tryplia3na having received 
the good news, went to meet the holy Thecla, and said : Now I 
believe that the dead are raised ; now I believe that my child 
lives. Come within, and I shall assign to thee all that is mine. 
She therefore went in along Avith her, and rested eight days, 
having instructed her in the word of God, so that most even of 

^ A part of the ancient theatres on or near the stage. - Or, \vuy. 



ACTS OF PAUL AND TIIECLA. 289 

the maid-servants believed. And there Λvas great joy in the 
house. 

And Thecla kept seeking Paul ; and it Λvas told her that he 
Λvas in jNIyra of Lycia. And taking young men and maidens, 
she girded herself ; and having sewed the tunic so as to make 
a man's cloak, she came to ^lyra, and found Paul speaking the 
word of God. And Paul Avas astonished at seeing her, and the 
crowd Avith her, thinking that some new trial was coming upon 
her. And when she saw him, she said : I liave received the 
baptism, Paul ; for He that Avrought along Avith thee for the 
gospel has Avrought in me also for baptism. And Paul, taking 
her, led her to the house of Herniieus, and hears everything 
from her, so that those that heard greatly wondered, and were 
comforted, and j)rayed over Tryphtena. And she rose up, and 
said : I am going to Iconium. And Paul said : Go, and teach 
the Avord of God. And Tryphsena sent her much clothing and 
gold, so that she left to Paul many things for the service of the 
poor. 

And she went to Iconium. And she goes into the house of 
Onesiphorus, and fell upon the pa\^ment Λvhere Paul used to 
sit and teach her, and wept, saying : God of myself and of this 
house, where Thou didst make the light to shine upon me, 
Christ Jesus, the Son of the living God, my lielp in the fire, 
my help among the Λvild beasts. Thou art glorified for ever. 
Amen. And she found Thamyris dead, but her mother alive. 
And having sent for her mother, she said : Theocleia, my mother, 
canst thou belie^'e that the Lord liveth in the hea\'ens ? Por 
whether thou desirest wealth, God gives it to thee through me ; 
or thy child, I am standing beside thee. And having thus 
testified, she departed to Seleucia, and dwelt in a cave seventy- 
two years, living upon herbs and Avater. And she enlightened 
many by the Avord of God. 

And certain men ot the city, being Greeks by religion, and 
physicians by profession, sent to her insolent young men to 
destroy ^ her. Por they said : She is a virgin, and serves 
Artemis, and from this she has virtue in healing. And by the 
providence of God she entered into the rock alive, and went 
mider ground. And she departed to Piome to see Paul, and 

^ Or, corrupt. 
Τ 



290 ACTS OF PAUL AND TIIECLA. 

found tliat he had fallen asleep.^ And after staying there no 
long time, she rested in a glorious sleep; and she is buried 
about tAvo or three stadia from the tomb of her master Paul. 

She Λvas cast, then, into the fire when seventeen years old, 
and among the Avild beasts \vhen eighteen. And she was an 
ascetic in the cave, as has been said, seventy-two years, so that 
all the years of her life were ninety. And having accomplished 
many cures, she rests in the place of the saints, having fallen 
asleep on the twenty-fourth of the month of September in 
Christ Jesus our Lord, to Avhom be glory and strength for ever 
and ever. Amen. 



Instead of the last two sections, the MS. which Dr. Grabe 
used has the following : — 

And a cloud of light guided her. And haΛdng come into 
Seleucia, she went forth outside of the city one stadium. And 
she w^as afraid of them also, for they worshipped idols. And 
it guided her to the mountain called Calamon or Ehodeon; 
and having there found a cave, she went into it. And she Λvas 
there many years, and underwent many and grievous trials by 
the devil, and bore them nobly, being assisted by Christ. And 
some of the Avell-born women, haΛdng learned about the virgin 
Thecla, Avent to her, and learned the oracles of God. And 
many of them bade adieu to the world, and lived an ascetic 
life Λvith her. And a good report was spread eΛ^eryΛ\d"ιere con- 
cerning her, and cures Λvere done by her. All the city, there- 
fore, and country round, having known this, brought their sick 
to the mountain ; and before they came near the door they 
were speedily released from whatever disease they were afflicted 
by; and the imclean spirits Λvent out shrieking, and all received 
their own in health, glorifying God, who had given such grace 
to the virgin Thecla. The physicians, therefore, of the city of 
the Seleucians were thought nothing of, liaAdng lost their trade, 
and no one any longer had regard to them ; and being filled 
■with envy and hatred, they plotted against the servant of Christ, 
what they should do to her. Tlie devil then suggests to them 
a Λvickcd device ; and one day, being assembled, and having 

^ i, e. that lie was dead. 



ACTS OF PAUL AND TIIECLA. 291 

taken counsel, tliey consult Avitli each other, saying : This A^rgin 
is a priestess of the great goddess Artemis ; and if she ask any- 
thing of her, she hears her as being a virgin, and all the gods 
love her. Come, then, let us take men of disorderly lives, and 
make them drunk with much Avine, and let us give them much 
gold, and say to them, If you can corrupt and defile her, λυθ 
shall give you even more money. The physicians therefore 
said to themselves, that if they should he able to defile her, 
neither the gods nor Artemis would listen to her in the case 
of the sick. They therefore did so. And the wicked men, 
having gone to the mountain, and rushed upon the cave like 
lions, knocked at the door. And the holy martyr Thecla 
opened, emboldened by the God in whom she believed ; for 
she knew of their plot beforehand. And she says to them : 
What do you want, my children ? And they said : Is there 
one here called Thecla ? And she said : What do you Avant 
with her ? They say to her : We want to sleep with her. The 
blessed Thecla says to them : I am a humble old woman, but 
the servant of my Lord Jesus Christ; and even though you 
want to do something to me out of place, you cannot. They 
say to her : It is impossible for us not to do to thee what we 
Λvant. And having said this, they laid fast hold of her, and 
Λvished to insult her. And she says to them Avith mildness : 
Wait, my children, that you may see the glory of the Lord. 
And being laid hold of by them, she looked up into heaven, 
and said : God, terrible and incomparable, and glorious to Thine 
adversaries, λυΙιο didst deliver me out of the fire, who didst 
not give me up to Thamyris, who didst not give me up to 
Alexander, λυΙίο didst deliver me from the wild beasts, who 
didst save me in the abyss, Avho hast everywhere worked with 
me, and glorified Thy name in me, ηοΛν also deliver me from 
these lawless men, and let me not insult my virginity, Λvhich 
through Thy name I have preserved till ηοΛΥ, because I love 
Thee, and desire Thee, and adore Thee, the Father, and the 
Son, and the Holy Ghost for ever. Amen. And there came 
a voice out of the heaven, saying : Fear not, Thecla, my true 
servant, for I am Λvith thee. Look and see Avhere an opening 
has been made before thee, for there shall be for thee an ever- 
lasting house, and there thou shalt obtain shelter. And the 



292 ACTS OF PAUL AND TIIECLA. 

blessed Thecla regarding it, βαΛν the rock oj^ened as far as to 
allow a man to enter, and did according to wliat had been said 
to her : and nobly fleeing from the lawless ones, entered into 
the rock ; and the rock Avas straightway shut together, so that 
not e\'en a joining appeared. And they, beholding the extra- 
ordinary Λvonder, became as it Avere distracted ; and they were 
not able to detain the servant of God, but only caught hold of 
her veil, and were able to tear off' a certain part ; and that by 
the permission of God for the faith of those seeing the vener- 
able place, and for a blessing in the generations afterwards to 
those that believe in our Lord Jesus Christ out of a pure 
heart. 

Thus, then, suff'ered the first martyr of God, and apostle, and 
virgin, Thecla, who came from Iconium at eighteen years old ; 
and Avith the journeying, and the going round, and the retire- 
ment in tlie mountain, she lived other seventy-two years. And 
when the Lord took her, she was ninet}^ years old. And thus 
is her consummation. And her holy commemoration is on the 
twenty-fourth of the month of September, to the glory of the 
rather, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, now and ever, and 
to ages of ages. Amen. 



THE ACTS OF BAKNABAS. 

THE JOURNEYINGS AND MARTYRDOM! OF ST. BARNABAS 

THE APOSTLE. 




^IXCE from the descent of the presence of our Saviour 
Jesus Christ, the unwearied and benevolent and 
mighty Shepherd and Teacher and Physician, I be- 
held and saw the ineffable and holy and unspotted 
mystery of the Christians, who hold the hope in holiness, and 
who have been sealed ; and since I have zealously served Him, 
I have deemed it necessary to give an account of the mysteries 
which I have heard and seen. 

I John, accompanying the holy apostles Barnabas and Paul, 
being formerly a servant of Cyrillus the high priest of Jupiter, 
but now having received the gift of the Holy Spirit through 
Paul and Barnabas and Silas, (Avho were) worthy of the call- 
ing, and who baptized me in Iconium. After I was baptized, 
then, I saw a certain man standing clothed in Avhite raiment ; 
and he said to me : Be of good courage, John, for assuredly thy 
name shaU be changed to Llark, and thy glory shall be pro- 
claimed in all the Λvorld. And the darkness in thee has passed 
aΛvay from thee, and there has been given to thee understand- 
ing to knoAv the mysteries of God. 

And Λvhen I saw the vision, becoming greatly terrified, I Λvent 
to the feet of Barnabas, and related to him the mysteries which 
I had seen and heard from that man. And the Apostle Paul 
Λvas not by Avhen I disclosed the mysteries. And Barnabas 
said to me : Tell no one the miracle \vhich thou hast seen. 
For by me also this night the Lord stood, saying, Be of good 
courage : for as thou hast given thy life for my name to death 
and banishment from thy nation, thus also shalt thou be made 

203 



20 i THE ACTS OF BARNABAS. 

IDerfect. Moreover, as for the servant Λνΐιο is Λvitll you, take 
liiin also with thyself; for he has certain mysteries. ΚοΛν 
then, my child, keep to thyself the things which thou hast seen 
and heard ; for a time ΛνίΠ come for thee to reveal them.^ 

And I, having been instructed in these things by him, re- 
mained in Iconium^ many days; for there was there a holy 
man and a pious, who also entertained us, Λvhose house also 
Paul had sanctified. Thence, therefore, we came to Seleucia, 
and after staying three days sailed away to Cyprus ; and I Λvas 
ministering to them until λυο had gone round all Cyprus. And 
setting sail from Cyprus, Ave landed in Perga of Pamphylia. 
And there I then stayed about two months, Avishing to sail to 
the regions of the AVest ; and the Holy Spirit did not allow me. 
Turning, therefore, I again sought the apostles; and having 
learned that they were in Antioch, I went to them. 

And I found Paul in bed in Antioch from the toil of the 
journey, Avho also seeing me, was exceedingly grieved on ac- 
count of my delaying in Pamphylia. And Barnabas coming, 
encouraged him, and tasted bread, and he took a little of it. 
And they preached the Avord of the Lord, and enlightened 
many of the Jews and Greeks. And I only attended to them, 
and was afraid of Paul to come near him, both because he held 
me as having spent much time in Pamphylia, and because he 
was quite enraged against me. And I gave repentance on my 
knees upon the earth to Paul, and he Avould not endure it. 
And when I remained for three Sabbaths in entreaty and 
prayer on my knees, I was unable to prevail upon him about 
myself; for his great grievance against me Avas on account of 
my keeping several parchments in Pamphylia. 

And Avhen it came to pass that they finished teaching in 
Antioch, on the first of the Aveek tliey took counsel together 
to set out for the places of the East, and after that to go 
into Cyprus, and oversee all the churches in Avhich they had 
spoken the word of God. And Barnabas entreated Paul to go 
first to Cyprus, and oversee his own in his village ; and Lucius^ 

' Or, will come to rovcal tlice. 

' One MS. has Jerusalem, and adds, and we came to Antioch, Avliicli suits the 
geograpliy better. 

^ Acts xiii. 1 ; Horn. xvi. 21. 






THE ACTS OF BAliNABAS. 295 

entreated liim to take the oversiglit of his city Cyrene. And a 
vision was seen by Paul in sleep, that he should hasten to Jeru- 
salem, because the brethren expected him there. But Barna- 
bas urged that they should go to Cyprus, and pass the winter, 
and then that they should go to Jerusalem at the feast. Great 
contention, therefore, arose between them.^ And Barnabas 
urged me also to accompany them, on account of me being 
their servant from the beginning, and on account of me having 
served them in all Cyprus until they came to Perga of Pam- 
pliylia ; and I there had remained many days. But Paul cried 
out against Barnabas, saying : It is impossible for him to go 
Avith us. And those Avho were with us there urged me also to 
accompany them, because there was a vow upon me to follow 
them to the end. So that Paul said to Barnabas : If thou wilt 
take John who also is surnamed Mark with thee, go another 
road ; for he shall not come with us. And Barnabas coming 
to liimself, said : The grace of God does not desert^ him Λνΐιο 
lias once served the gospel and journeyed with us. If, there- 
fore, this be agreeable to thee. Father Paul, I take him and go. 
And he said : Go thou in the grace of Christ, and we in the 
po\ver of the Spirit. 

Therefore, bending their knees, they prayed to God. And 
Paul, groaning aloud, Avept, and in like manner also Barnabas, 
saymg to one another : It Avould have been good for us, as at 
first, so also at last, to Avork in common among men ; but since 
it lias thus seemed good to thee. Father Paul, pray for me that 
my labour may be made perfect to commendation: for thou 
knowest how I have served thee also to the grace of Christ that 
lias been given to thee. For I go to Cyprus, and hasten to be 
made perfect;^ for I know that I shall no more see thy face, 
Father Paul. And falling on the ground at his feet, he wept 
long. And Paul said to him : The Lord stood by me also this 
night, saying, Do not force Barnabas not to go to Cyprus, for 
there it has been prepared for him to enlighten many ; and do 
thou also, in the grace that has been given to thee, go to Jeru- 
salem to ΛVorship in the holy place, and there it shall be shown 
thee where thy martyrdom has been prepared. And we saluted 
one another, and Barnabas took me to himself. 

^ Acts XV. 39. 2 Qp^ tuYw away. ^ i.e. to finish my course. 



296 THE ACTS OF BARNABAS. 

And having come άοΛνη to Laodiceia/ λυθ sought to cross to 
Cyprus ; and liaving found a ship going to Cyprus, we em- 
barked. And Avhen we had set sail, the \vind Avas found to be 
contrary. And Ave came to Corasium;^ and having gone down 
to the shore where there Avas a fountain, we rested there, show- 
inii ourselves to no one, that no one midit know that Barnabas 
had separated from Paul. And having set sail from Corasium, 
Λve came to the regions of Isauria, and thence came to a cer- 
tain island called Pityusa;^ and a storm having come on, we 
remained there three days; and a certain pious man enter- 
tained us, by name Euphemus, Λνΐιοηι also Barnabas instructed 
in many things in the faith, Avith all his house. 

And thence Λνο sailed past the Aconesia3,* and came to the 
city of Anemurium ; and having gone into it, we found two 
Greeks. And coming to us, they asked Avhence and who Λνο 
Avere. And Barnabas said to them: If you Avish to know 
Avhence and who we are, throw away the clothing Avhich you 
have, and I shall put on you clothing Avhich never becomes 
soiled ; for neither is there in it anything filthy, but it is alto- 
gether splendid. And being astonished at the saying, they 
asked us : AVhat is that garment Avhicli you are going to give 
us ? And Barnabas said to them : If you shall confess your 
sins, and submit yourselves to our Lord Jesus Christ, you shall 
receive that garment Avhich is incorruptible for ever. And 
being pricked at heart by the Holy Spirit, they fell at his feet, 
entreating and saying : We beseech thee, father, give us that 
garment ; for we believe in the living and true God whom thou 
proclaimest. And leading them down to^ the fountain, he 
baptized them into the name of Father, and Son, and Holy 
Ghost. And they knew that they were clothed with power, 
and a holy robe. And having taken from me one robe, he put 
it on the one ; and his own robe he put on the other. And 
they brought money to him, and straightway Barnabas dis- 
tributed it to the poor. And from them also the sailors Avere 
able to gain many things.^ 

And tliey having come doAvn to the shore, he spoke to them 

* This is tlie Syrian Laodiccia, opposite Cyprus. ^ Perhaps Corycus. 
3 Or, Pityussa, close to the Zepliyriau promontory. 

* Perliaps ApluOiUsias. ^ Or, into. ^ To make much profit. 



THE ACTS OF BARNABAS. 297 

the word of God ; and lie having blessed them, we saluted them, 
and went on board the ship. And the one of them who Avas 
named Stephaniis wished to accompany us, and Barnabas did 
not permit him. And Ave, having gone across, sailed down to 
Cyprus by night ; and having come to the place called Crom- 
myacita,^ we found Timon and Ariston the temple servants, at 
whose house also we Avere entertained. 

And Timon Avas afflicted by nmch fever. And having laid 
our hands upon him, we straightway removed his fever, ha\ang 
called upon the name of the Lord Jesus. And Barnabas had 
received documents from ]MattheΛv, a book of the word^ of God, 
and a narrative of miracles and doctrines. This Barnabas laid 
upon the sick in each place that we came to, and it imme- 
diately made a cure of their sufferings. 

And when we had come to Lapithus,^ and an idol festival 
being celebrated in the theatre, they did not allow us to go into 
the city, but Ave rested a little at the gate. And Timon, after 
he rose up from his disease, came Avith us. And having gone 
forth from Lapithus, we tra\^lled through the mountains, and 
came to the city of Lampadistus, of Avhich also Timon was a 
native ; in addition to Avhom, having found also that Heracleius 
was there, Ave Avere entertained by him. He was of the city of 
Tamasus,^ and had come to A'isit his relations ; and Barnabas, 
looking stedfastly at him, recognised him, having met with 
him formerly at Citium Avith Paul; to whom also the Holy 
Spirit Avas given at baptism, and he changed his name to Hera- 
cleidcs. And having ordained him bishop over Cyprus, and 
having confirmed the church in Tamasus, we left him in the 
house of his brethren that dwelt there. 

And having crossed the mountain called Chionodes,*^ we 
came to Old Paphos, and there found Ehodon, a temple ser- 
vant, Λνΐιο also, having himself believed, accompanied us. And 
Λνβ met a certain Jew, by name Barjesus, coming from Paphos, 
Avho also recognised Barnabas, as having been formerly Avith 

' Crommyon Pr. 2 l^^^ ^i-^^ voice. 

2 Lapetlius. 

* Lit,, an idol-frenzy, — a term often applied to the worsliip of Bacchus. 

^ Taniassus. 

^ i.e. snowy, an epithet of Olympus, the mountain they crossed. 



298 THE ACTS OF BARNABAS. 

Paul. He did not ΛνίΒΐι us to go into Paplios; but having 
turned aAvay, λυο came to Curium.^ 

And Ave found tliat a certain abominaljle race Avas being 
performed^ in tlie road near the city, Avhere a multitude of 
women and men naked Avere performing the race. And there 
was great deception and error in that place. And Barnabas 
turning, rebuked it ; and the western part fell, so that many 
were \vounded, and many of them also died ; and the rest fled 
to the temple of Apollo, Avhich was close at hand in the [city] 
Avhich Avas called sacred.^ And Avhen we came near the temple, 
a great multitude of Jcavs who were there, having been put up 
to it by Barjesus, stood outside of the city, and did not allow 
us to go into the city ; but Λνβ spent the evening under a tree 
near the city, and rested there. 

And on the following day we came to a certain village where 
Aristoclianus dwelt. He being a leper, had been cleansed in 
Antioch, whom also Paul and Barnabas sealed to be a bishop, 
and sent to his A^illage in Cyprus, because there were many 
Greeks tliere. And λύο. were entertained in the caA-e by him 
in the mountain, and there we remained one day. And thence 
we came to Amathus, and there Avas a great multitude of 
Greeks in tlie temple in the mountain, Ιολυ women and men 
pouring libations. There also Barjesus, getting the start of 
us, gained over the nation of the Jews, and did not alloAv us 
to enter into the city ; but a certain widow woman, eighty 
years old, being outside of the city, and she also not worship- 
ping the idols, coming forward to us, took us into her house one 
hour. And when we came out λυο shook the dust off our feet 
over against that temple where the libation of the abominable 
took place. 

And having gone out thence, we came through desert places, 
and Timon also accompanied us. And having come to Citium, 
and there being a great uproar there also in their hippodrome, 
having learned this, we came fortli out of the city, having all 
shaken the dust off our feet; for no one received us, except 
that we rested one hour in the gate near the aqueduct. 

' Perhaps Curtium, •\ν1ιΐ(Ίι was nearer Γαίιυο Paplios than Curias Pr. was. 

2 i.e. as a reliijious service. 

2 Another reading is : In the city called Curium, 



THE ACTS OF BARNABAS. 299 

And having set sail in a ship from Citium, we came to 
Salaniis, and landed in the so-called islands, where there was 
a place full of idols ; and there there took j)lace high festivals ^ 
and libations. And having found Heracleides there again, λυθ 
instructed him to proclaim the gospel of God, and to set up 
churches, and ministers in them. And having gone into Sala- 
niis, \ve came to the synagogue near the place called Biblia ; 
and Λvhen avc had gone into it, Barnabas, having unrolled the 
gospel Λvhich he had received from Matthew his fellow-labourer, 
began to teach the Jews. 

And Barjesus, having arrived after two days, after not a few 
Jews had been instructed, was enraged, and brought together 
all the multitude of the Jews ; and they having laid hold of 
Barnabas, wished to hand him over to Hypatius, the governor 
of Salamis. And liaA'ing bound him to take him away to the 
governor, and a pious Jebusite,^ a kinsman of Nero, having 
come to Cyprus, the Jews, learning this, took Barnabas by 
night, and bound him Λvitll a rope by the neck ; and having 
dragged him to the hippodrome from the synagogue, and 
having gone out of the city, standing round him, they burned 
him with fire, so that even his bones became dust. And 
straightAvay that night, having taken liis dust, they cast it 
into a cloth ; and having secured it Avith lead, they intended 
to throw it into the sea. But I, finding an opportunity in the 
night, and being able along \vith Timon and PJiodon to carry 
it, we came to a certain place, and liaAdng found a cave, put it 
doAvn there, where the nation of the Jebusites formerly dwelt. 
And having found a secret place in it, we put it away, Avith the 
documents which he had received from MattheΛV. And it was 
the fourth hour of the night of the second of the iveek.^ 

And Avlien λυο Avere hid in the place, the Jews made no little 
search after us ; and having almost found us, they pursued us 
as far as the village of the Ledrians ; and \ve, having found 
there also a cave near the village, took refuge in it, and thus 

* Lit., assemblies of the whole nation. 

' Another reading is : Eusehius the Jebusite. There is a legend that the 
Jebusites coloni2ed Cj-prus after they were driven out of Palestine by King 
David. 

3 The Vatican MS. adds: on the 17th of the month Paiin according to the 
Egyptians, and according to the Eomans the 11th of the month of June. 



300 THE ACTS OF BARNABAS. 

* 
escaped them. And we Avere hid in the cave three days ; and 
the Jews having gone away, we came forth and left the place 
by night. And taking with, us Ariston and Ehodon, Ave came 
to the village of Limnes.^ 

And having come to the shore, we found an Egyptian ship ; 
and having embarked in it, we landed at Alexandria. And 
there I remained, teaching the brethren that came the Avord of 
the Lord, enlightening them, and preaching what I had been 
taught by the apostles of Christ, Λνΐιο also baptized me into the 
name of Father, and Son, and Holy Ghost ; Λνΐιο also changed 
my name to Mark in the water of baptism, by which also I 
hope to bring many to the glory of God through His grace ; 
because to Him is due honour and everlasting glory. Amen. 

The journeyings and martyrdom of the holy apostle Barna- 
bas have been fulfilled throuoli God. 

ο 

* This place does not appear ou tlie ancient maps, but there is a modern C. 
I.imniti. 



THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 

OF THE JOUENEYINGS OF PHILIP THE APOSTLE. 

FROM THE FIFTEENTH ACT UNTIL THE END, AND 
AMONG THEM THE MAKTYRDOM. 




BOUT the time Λνΐιεη the Emperor Trajan received 
the government of the Romans, after Simon the 
son of Clopas, Avho Λvas bishop of Jerusalem, had 
suffered martyrdom in the eighth year of his reign, 
being the second bishop of the church there after James Λνΐιο 
bore the name of brother of the Lord,•^ Philip the apostle, 
going through the cities and regions of Lydia and Asia, preached 
to all the gospel of Christ. 

And having come to the city of Ophioryma, which is called 
Hierapolis of Asia, he Λvas entertained by a certain believer, 
Stachys by name. And there was Avith him also Bartholo- 
ηΐ6Λν, one of the seventy disciples of the Lord, and his sister 
Mariamme, and his disciples that followed him. All the men 
of the city therefore, having left their Avork, ran to the house 
of Stachys, hearing about the works which Philip did. And 
many men and Avomen having assembled in the house of 
Stachys, Philip along with Bartholomew taught them the 
things of Jesus. 

And I^hilip's sister IMariamme, sitting in the entry of the 
house of Stachys, addressed herself to those coming, persuading 
tliem to listen to the apostles, saying to them : Our brethren, 
and sons of my Father in heaven, ye are the excellent riches, 
and the substance of the city above, the delight of the habita- 
tion which God has prepared for those that love Him. Trample 
under foot the snares of the enemy, the writhing serpent. For 
his path is crooked, since he is the son of the Avicked one, 

1 Comp. Euseb. H. E. iii. 32. 
301 



302 THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 

and the poison of Λνίο1ίβ(ϊΙη633 is in him ; and his father is the 
devil, the autlior of death, and his motlier corruption ; rage in 
his eyes and destruction in his mouth, and his path is Hades. 
ΛV^lerefore flee from him that has no substance, the shape- 
less one that has no shape in all the creation, whether in 
the heaven or in the earth, \vhether in the flying creatures 
or the beasts. For everything is taken away from his shape ; 
for anion"• the beasts of the earth and the fowls of the heaven 
is the knowledge of him, that the serpent trails his belly and 
his breast ; and Tartarus is his dwelling-place, and he goes in 
the darkness, since he has confidence in nothing.^ Flee there- 
fore from him, that his poison may not be pom^d out into 
your mouth. But be rather believing, holy, of good works, 
having no deceit. Take away from yourselves the Avicked dis- 
position, that is, the evil desires through which the serpent, the 
Avicked dragon, the prince of evil, has produced the pasture 
of destruction and death for the soul, since all the desire of 
the Λvicked has proceeded from him. And this is the root of 
iniquity, the maintenance of evils, the death of souls ; for the 
desire of the enemy is armed against the believers, and comes 
forth from the darkness, and Λvalks in the darkness, taking in 
hand to war with those who are in the light. For this is the 
beginning of concupiscence.^ ^Vlierefore you who wish to 
come to us, and the rather that God has come through us to 
you as a father to his own children, Avishing to have mercy 
upon you, and to deliver you from the wicked snare of the 
enemy, flee from the evil lusts of the enemy, and cast them 
completely out of your mind, hating openly the father of evils, 
and loving Jesus, who is light, and life, and truth, and the 
Saviour of all λυΙιο desire Him. Having run, therefore, to Him, 
take hold of Him in love, that He may bring you up out of 
the pit of the wicked, and having cleansed you, set you blame- 
less, living in truth, in the presence of His Father. 

And all these things Philip said to the multitudes that had 
come together to worship as in old times the serpents and tlie 
viper, of which also they set up images and worshipped them. 
AVherefore also they called Hierapolis Ophioryma.^ And these 
things having been said by Philip, Bartholomew and ^Mari- 
' Or, in no one. ^ Or, covetousncss. ' i. e. Serpent's town. 



ΤΙΤΕ ACTS OF PHILIP. 803 

amme and his disciples and Stachys being along with him, all 
the people gave ear, and a great multitude of them fleeing from 
the enemy Avere turned to Jesus, and were added to Philip and 
those about him. And the faithful were the more confirmed 
in the love of Christ. 

And Nicanora, the wife of the proconsul, lying in bed under 
various diseases, especially of the eyes, having heard about the 
Apostle Philip and his teaching, believed in the Lord. Por 
she had even before this heard about Him ; and having called 
upon His name, she was released from the troubles that afflicted 
her. And rising up, she went forth out of her house through 
the side door, carried by her own slaves in a silver litter, and 
went into the house of Stachys, where the apostles were. 

And when she came before the gate of the house, Mariamme, 
the sister of Philip the apostle, seeing her, spoke to her in 
the Hebrew tongue before Philip and Bartholomew, and all 
the multitude of those who had believed, saying : Alemalmny 
ikasarac, marmare, nacJiaman^ mastranan, acliaman ; which is. 
Daughter of the father, thou art my mistress, thou hast been 
given as a pledge to the serpent ; but Jesus our Eedeemer has 
come to deliver thee through us, to break thy bands, and cut 
them, and to remove them from thee from their root, because 
thou art my sister, one mother brought us forth twins. Thou 
hast forsaken thy father, thou hast forsaken the path leading 
thee to the dwelling-place of thy mother, being in error ; thou 
hast left the temple of that deception, and of the tempoi-ary 
glory, and hast come to us, fleeing from the enemy, because he 
is the dwelling-place of death. Behold, now thy Eedeemer has 
come to redeem thee ; Christ the Sun of righteousness has risen 
uxjon thee, to enlighten thee.^ 

And Λγΐιβη Nicanora, standing before the door, heard these 
things, she took courage before all, crying out, and saying : I 
am a Hebrew, and a daughter of the Hebrews; speak with me 
in the language of my fathers. For, having heard the preach- 
ing of my fathers, I Λvas straightway cured of the disease and 
the troubles that encompassed me. I therefore adore the good- 
ness of God, who has caused you to be spoiled even to this city, 
on account of His true stone ^ held in honour, in order that 

* Or, iachaman. ' Comp. Mai. iv. 2. ^ jga. xxviii. 16 ; 1 Pet. ii. 4, etc. 



30-1 THE ACTS OF TIIILIP. 

througli yoiVi Λνβ may receive the knowledge of Him, and may 
live Λνΐίΐι you, liaving believed in Him. 

Kicanora having thus spoken, the Apostle Philip, along with 
BartholomeAv and Mariamme and those with them, prayed for 
her to God, saying : Thou λυΙιο bringest the dead to life, Clirist 
Jesus the Lord, who hast freed us through baptism from the 
slavery of death,^ completely deliver also this Λvoman from the 
error, the enemy ; make her alive in Thy life, and perfect her 
in Thy perfection, in order that she may be found in the 
country of her fathers in freedom, having a portion in Thy 
goodness, Lord Jesus. 

And all having sent up the amen along with the Apostle 
Philip, behold, there came the tyrant, the husband of Nicanora, 
raQ-ino- like an unbroken horse : and havinii laid hold of his 
Avife's garments, he cried out, saying : Nicanora, did not I 
leave thee in bed ? how liadst thou so much strenoth as to 
come to these magicians ? And how hast thou been cured of 
the inflammation of thine eyes ? Now, therefore, unless thou 
tell me who thy physician is, and Avhat is his name, I shall 
punish thee with various punishments, and shall not have com- 
passion upon thee. And she answering, says to him : Ο tyrant, 
cast out from thee this tyranny of thine, forsake this wicked- 
ness of thine ; abandon this life lasting only for a season ; 
run away from the brutality of thy Avorthless disposition ; flee 
from the Avicked dragon and his lusts ; throw from thee the 
works and the dart of the man-slaying serpent ; renounce the 
abominable and wicked sacrifices of the idols, which are the 
husl^andry of the enemy, the hedge of darkness ; make for 
thyself a life chaste and pure, that being in holiness thou 
mayst be able to know my Physician, and to get His name. 
If tlierefore thou Avishest me to be beside thee, prepare thyself 
to live in chastity and self-restraint, and in fear of the true 
God, and I shall live Avith thee all my life ; only cleanse thy- 
self from the idols, and from all their filth. 

And Avhen the gloomy tyrant her husband heard these words 
of hers, he seized her by the hair of her head, and dragged lier 
along, kicking her, and saying : It Avill be a fine thing for thee 
to be cut οίί by the sword, or to see thee from beside me com- 

^ Comp. Rom. vi. 3, 4. 



THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 305 

mitting fornication with these foreign magicians ; for I see that 
thou hast fallen into the madness of these deceivers. Thee 
first of them, therefore, I shall cut off by an evil death ; and 
then, not sparing them, I shall cut their sinews, and put them 
to a most cruel death. And having turned, he said to those 
about him : Ih'ing out for me those impostors of magicians. 
And the ])ul)lic executioners having run into the house of 
Stachys, and laid hold of the Apostle Philip, and Bartholomew 
and ]Mariamme, dragged them along, leading them to Λvhere 
the proconsul was. And the most faithful Stachys folloΛved, 
and all the faithful. 

And the proconsul seeing them, gnashed his teeth, saying : 
Torture these deceivers that have deceived many Λvomen, and 
young men and girls, saying that they are w^orshippers of God, 
while they are an abomination. And he ordered thongs of 
raw hide to be brought, and Philip and Bartholomew and 
Mariamme to be beaten; and after they had been scourged 
Avith the thongs, he ordered their feet to be tied, and them to 
be dragged through the streets of the city as far as the gate 
of their temple. And a great crowd Avas assembled, so that 
scarcely any one stayed at home; and they all Avondered at 
their patience, as they were being violently and inhumanly 
draoiiied aloni^. 

And the proconsul, having tortured the Apostle Philip and 
the saints who Avere with him, ordered them to be brought, and 
secured in the temple of the idol of the viper by its priests, 
imtil he should decide by Λvhat death he should destroy each of 
them. And many of the crowd believed in the grace of Christ, 
and were added to the Apostle Philip, and those Avith him, 
having renounced the idol of the viper, and were confirmed in 
the faith, being magnified by the endurance of the saints ; and 
all together with their Λ^oice glorified God, saying the amen. 

And Avhen they were shut up in the temple of the viper — 
both l^hilip the Apostle, and Bartholomew and jNIariamme — 
the priests of the viper assembled to the same place, and 
a great crowd, about se\^en thousand men; and having run 
to the proconsul, they cried out, saying : Avenge ns of the 
foreigners, and magicians, and corrupters and seducers of men. 
For ever since they came to us, our city has been filled with 

u 



30G THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 

every evil deed ; and they ΙιαΛΈ also killed the serpents, the 
sons of our goddess ; and they have also shut the temple, and 
the altar has been desolated ; and Ave have not found the wine 
which had been brought in order that the viper, having drunk 
of it, might go to sleep. But if thou Avishest to know that they 
are really magicians, look and see how they Avish to beAvitch 
us, saying. Live in chastity and piety, after believing in God ; 
and how also they have come into tlie city ; and how also the 
dragons have not struck them blind, or even killed them ; and 
ΙιοΛν also they have not drunk their blood ; but even they who 
keep our city from every foreigner have been cast down by 
these men. 

And the proconsul having heard these things, was the more 
inilamed with rage, and filled with Avrath and threatening ; and 
he was exceedingly enraged, and said to the priests: Why 
(need you speak), when they have bewitched my own Avife ? 
And from that time she has spoken to me with strange words ; 
and praying all the night through, she speaks in a strange 
tongue Avith a light shining round her ; and groaning aloud, she 
says, Jesus the true light has come to me. And I, having 
gone forth from my chamber, Avished to look down through the 
Avindow and see Jesus, the light Avhich she spoke of; and like 
lightning it came upon me, so that I Avas Avithin a little of 
being blinded; and from that time forth I am afraid of my 
Avife, on account of her luminous Jesus. Tell me, ye priests, 
Avhat I am to do. And they said to him: proconsul, as- 
suredly we are no longer priests; for CA^er since thou didst 
shut them up, in consequence of them praying, not only has 
the temple been shaken from the foundations, but it is also 
assuredly falling doAvn. 

Then the proconsul ordered to bring Philip and those AA-ith 
him forth out of the temple, and to bring them up to the 
tribunal, saying to the public executioner: Strip Philip and 
Bartholomew and Mariamme, and search thoroughly to try 
to find their enchantments. Having therefore first stripped 
Philip, then Bartholomew, they came also to IVIariamme ; and 
dragging her along, they said : Let us strip her naked, that all 
may see her, Iioav she folloAvs men ; for she especially deceives 
all the Avomen. And the tyrant says to the priests : Proclaim 



THE ACTS OF PHILIP, 307 

tliroughout tlie ^vliole city round about that all should come, 
men and women, that they may see her indecency, that she 
travels about Avith these magicians, and no doubt commits 
adultery Avith them. And he ordered Philip to be hanged, and 
his ankles to be pierced, and to bring also iron hooks, and his 
heels also to be driven through, and to be hanged head doΛvn- 
Λvards, opposite the temple on a certain tree ; and stretch out 
Bartholomew opposite Philip, having nailed his hands on the 
wall of the gate of the temple. 

And both of them smiled, seeing each other, both Philip and 
BartholomeΛv ; for they were as if they were not tortured : for 
their punishments w^re prizes and crowns. And when also 
they had stripped IMariamme, behold, straightway the sem- 
blance of her body Λvas changed in the presence of all, and 
straightway there Avas about her a cloud of fire before all ; and 
they could not longer look at all on the place in which the 
holy ]Mariamme was, but they all fled from her. 

And Philip spoke with BartholomeΛV in the Hebrew tongue, 
saying : AVhere is our brother John ? for, behold, I am being 
released from the body ; and who is he that has prayed for us ? 
Because they have also laid hands on our sister Mariamme, 
contrary to what is meet ; and, behold, they have set fire to the 
house of Stachys, saying, Let us burn it, since he entertained 
them. Dost thou Λνίβΐι then, Bartholomew, fire to come from 
heaven, and that we should burn them up ? 

And as Philip was thus speaking, behold, also John entered 
into the city like one of their fellow-citizens; and moving about 
in the street, he asked : AVlio are these men, and why are they 
punished ? And they say to him : It cannot be that thou art 
of our city, and askest about these men, who have Avronged 
many: for they have shut up our gods, and by their magic 
have cut off both the serpents and the dragons ; and they have 
also raised many of the dead, who have struck us Avitli amaze- 
ment, detailing many punishments (against us) ; and they wish 
also, these strangers Λλ^ιο are hanging, to pray for fire out of 
heaven, and to burn up us and our city. 

Then says John: Let us go, and do you show me them. 
They led John, therefore, as their fellow-citizen, to where 
Philip Avas ; and there was there a great crowd, and the pro- 



308 THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 

consul, and the priests. And Philip, seeing John, said to Bar- 
tholomew in Hebrew : Brother, John has come, who Λyas in 
Barek, where the living Avater is.^ And John saw Philip hang- 
ing head dowmvards both by the ankles and the heels ;^ and 
he also saAv BartholomeΛV stretched out on the Λvall of the 
temple ; and he said to them : The mystery of him that was 
hanged between the heaven and the earth shall be with you. 

And he said also to the men of that city: Ye men Λνΐιο 
dwell in Ophioryma Hierapolis, great is the ignorance which 
is among you, for you have erred in the path of error. The 
dragon breathing has breathed upon you, and blinded you in 
three Λvays ; that is, he has made you blind in body, and blind 
in soul, and blind in spirit : and you have been struck by 
the destroyer. Look upon the whole creation, whether in the 
earth, or in the heaven, or in the Λyaters, that the serpent has 
no resemblance to anything above ;^ but he is of the stock of 
corruption, and has been brought to nothing by God ; and on 
this account he is twisted and crooked, and there is no life in 
him ; and anger, and rage, and darkness, and fire, and smoke are in 
all his members. And now, therefore, why do you punish these 
men because they have told you that the serpent is your enemy ? 

And when they heard these words from John, they raised 
their hands against him, saying : AVe thought thee to be a 
fellow-citizen, but now thou hast shoAvn thyself that thou art 
their companion. Like them, so also thou shalt be put to 
death ; for the priests have intended to squeeze out your blood, 
and having mixed it Avith Avine, to bring it to the viper to 
drink it. When, therefore, the priests attempted to lay hold 
of John, their hands \vere paralyzed. And John said to Philip : 
Let us not at all render evil for evil. And Philip said to 
John: Behold ηοΛν, Λvhere is my Lord Jesus, λυΙιο told me not 
to avenge myself? But for my part, I shall not endure it 
longer ; but I ΛνΙΠ accomplish upon them my threat, and λυΙΙΙ 
destroy them all.'* 

* Another .and more probable reading is : He -wlio is the son of Barek, which 
means living Avater. 

2 Or, hams. 

' One of the Mss. has : has no resemblance to a man in anything. 

* A Jjodleian MS. adds : for because I am wrathful, Jesus named me Son of 
Thunder. 



THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 309 

And John and Bartholomew and ]Marianime restrained him, 
saying : Our Master Λvas beaten, Λvas scourged, Λvas extended 
(on the cross), was made to drink gall and A'inegar, and said. 
Father, forgive them, for they knoAv not Λvhat they do.^ And 
this He taught, saying : Learn of me, for I am meek and ΙοΛνΙν 
in lieart.- Let us also therefore be patient. Philip says : Go 
away, and do not molliiy me ; for I Λνϋΐ not bear that they 
liave hanged me head down, and pierced my ankles and my 
heels with irons. And thou, John, beloved of God, ΙιοΛν much 
hast thou reasoned Avith them, and thou hast not been listened 
to ! AVherefore go away from me, and I λυιΙΙ curse them, 
and they shall be destroyed utterly to a man. And he began 
to curse them, invoking, and crying out in Hebrew : Ahcdo, 
arcmwi, iduthacl, tharsclcon, naclwth, aidunapli, teletcloi:^ that 
is, Father of Christ, the only and Almighty God ; God, 
Avhom all ages dread, powerful and impartial Judge, whose 
name is in Thy dynasty Sabaoth,* blessed art Thou for ever- 
lasting ; before Thee tremble dominions and powers of the 
celestials, and the fire-breathing threats of the cherubic living 
ones ; the King, holy in majesty, whose name came upon the 
Λvild beasts of the desert, and they were tamed, and praised 
Thee with a rational voice ; who lookest upon us, and readily 
grantest our requests; who kncAvest us before we Λvere fashioned; 
the Overseer of all : now, I pray, let the great Hades open its 
mouth ; let the great abyss swallow up these the ungodly, λυΙιο 
have not been willing to receive the Λvord of truth in this city. 
So let it be, Sabaoth. And, behold, suddenly the abyss Λvas 
opened, and the whole of the place in w^hich the proconsul was 
sitting was SΛvallowed up, and the Λvhole of the temple, and 
the viper Avhich they worshipped, and great crowds, and the 
priests of the A-iper, about seven thousand men, besides women 
and children, except Λvhere the apostles Avere : they remained 
unsh.aken. And the proconsul was swallowed up into the 
al.)yss ; and their voices came up from beneath, saying, Avith 
Aveeping : Have mercy upon us, God of Thy glorious apostles, 

' Luke xxiii. 34. 2 jyjatt. xi. 29. 

3 The Bodleian MS. has the Hebrew thus : Sahallon, j^riimeni, duthaely 
tharseliy annachathad ; adonab hatdo teloe. 
^ The Bodleian ms. has Ailoel. 



310 THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 

because Ave now see the judgments of those who have not 
confessed the crucified One : behold, the cross illumines us. 
Jesus Christ, manifest Thyself to us, because \ve are all 
coming down alive into Hades, and are being scourged because 
Λνβ have unjustly crucified Thine apostles. And a voice was 
heard of one, saying : I shall be merciful to you in the cross 
of light. 

And there remained both Stachys and all his house, and the 
Avife of the proconsul, and fifty other Avomen Λνΐιο had believed 
with her upon the Lord, and a multitude besides, both of men 
and Avomen, and a hundred virgins λυΙιο had not been swal- 
lowed up because of their chastity, having been sealed with 
the seal of Christ. 

Then the Lord, having appeared unto Philip, said : Philip, 
didst thou not hear : Thou shalt not render evil for evil ? and 
Avhy hast tliOu inflicted such destruction ? Philip, whoso- 
ever putteth his hand to the plough, and looketh backwards,•• 
is his furrow well set ? or who gives up his own lamp to an- 
other, and himself sits in darkness ? or who forsakes his own 
dwelling-place, and dwells on a dunghill himself ? And who, 
giving away his own garment in winter, goes naked ? or Avhiit 
enemy rejoices in the joy of the man that hates him ? and what 
soldier goes to Avar without a full suit of armour ? and what 
slave who has fulfilled his master's order will not be com- 
mended ? and Λνΐιο in the racecourse, having nobly run, does 
not receive the prize ? and Avho that has washed his garments 
Avillingly defiles them ? Behold, my bridechamber is ready ; 
but blessed is he Λνΐιο has been found in it wearing the 
shining garment : ^ he it is who receives the crown upon his 
head. Behold, the supper is ready ; and blessed is he who is 
in\dted, and is ready to go to Him that has invited him. The 
harvest of the field is mucli,^ and blessed is the good labourer. 
Behold the lilies and all the floAvers, and it is the good hus- 
bandman who is the first to get a share of them. And how 
hast thou become, Philip, unmerciful, having cursed thine 
enemies in Avrath ? 

I'hilip says : Why art Thou angry with me, Lord, because I 
have cursed mine enemies ? for Avhy dost Thou not tread them 

' Coinp. Luke ix. G2. - Comp. Matt. xxii. 11. ^ Conip. Matt. ix. 37. 



THE ACTS OF nil LI P. 01 1 

under foot, liecause they are yet αΐίλ^β in the abyss ? And 
knowest Thou, Lord, that because of Thee I came into this city, 
and in Thy name I have persecuted all the error of the idols, 
and all the demons ? The dragons have Avitliered aAvay, and 
the serpents. And since these men have not received Thy 
light, therefore have I cursed them, and they have gone down 
to Hades alive. 

And the Saviour says to Philip : But since thou hast dis- 
obeyed me, and hast requited evil for evil, and liast not kept 
my commandment, on this account thou shalt finish thy course 
gloriously indeed, and shalt be led by the hand by my holy 
angels, and shalt come Avith them even to the paradise of de- 
light ; and they indeed shall come beside me into paradise, but 
thee will I order to be shut outside of paradise for forty days, 
in terror under the flaming and turning sword, and thou shalt 
groan because thou hast done e\dl to those Λνΐιο have done 
evil to thee. And after forty days I shall send my archangel 
Michael ; and he, having taken hold of the sword guarding 
paradise, shall bring thee into it, and thou shalt see all the 
righteous who have Λvalked in their innocence, and then thou 
shalt worship the glory of my Father in the heavens. Never- 
theless tlie sign of thy departure shall be glorified in my cross. 
And Bartholomew having gone aΛvay into Lycaonia, shall there 
also be himself crucified ; and Mariamme shall lay her body 
in the river Jordan. But I, Philip, will not endure thee, 
because thou hast swalloAved up the men into the abyss ; but, 
behold, my Spirit is in them, and I shall bring them up from 
the dead ; and thus they, seeing thee, shall believe in the glory 
of Him that sent thee. 

And the Saviour having turned, stretched up His hand, and 
marked a cross in the air coming down from above even to the 
abyss, and it Avas full of light, and had its form after the like- 
ness of a ladder. And all the multitude that had gone down 
from the city into the abyss came up on the ladder of the 
luminous cross ; but there remained below the proconsul, and 
the viper which they worshipped. And when the multitude 
had come np, having looked upon Philip hanging head down- 
wards, they lamented with a gTeat lamentation at the lawless 
action which they had done. And they also saw Bartholomew, 



312 THE ACTS OF PHI LIP. 

and ]\Iariamme having her former appearance. And, behold, 
tlie Lord ^vcnt \\]) into the heavens in the sight of Philip, and 
Bartholomew and ]Mariamme, and Stachys, and all the un- 
believing people, and silently they glorified God in fear and 
trembling. And all the multitudes cried out, saying: He alone 
is God, Avliom these men proclaim in truth ; He alone is God, 
who sent these men for our salvation. Let us therefore truly 
repent for our great error, because we are by no means Avorthy 
of everlasting life. Νολυ avc believe, because we have seen 
great Λvonders, because the Saviour has brought us up from 
the abyss. And they all fell upon tlieir face, and adored 
Philip, and entreated him, ready to flee : Do not do another 
miracle, and again send us aΛvay into the abyss. And they 
prayed that they might become Avorthy of the appearing of 
Christ. 

And Philip, yet hanging, addressed them, and said : Hear 
and learn how great are the powers of my God, remembering 
Avhat you have seen below, and how your city has been over- 
turned, Avith the exception of the house which receiA^d me ; 
and ηοΛΥ the sweetness of my God has brought you up out of 
the abyss, and I am obliged to walk round paradise for forty 
days on your account, because I Avas enraged against you into 
requiting you. And this commandment alone I have not kept, 
in that I did not give you good in return for evil. But I say 
unto you, From this time forth, in the goodness of God, reject 
the evil, that you may become Avorthy of the thanksgiving^ of 
the Lord. 

And some of tlie faithful ran up to take down Philip, and 
take οίί him the iron grapnels, and the hooks out of his ankles. 
But l^hilip said : Do not, my children, do not come near me 
on account of this, for thus shall be my end. Listen to me, 
ye Λνΐιο have been enlightened in the Lord, that I came to this 
city, not to make any merchandise, or do any other thing; 
but I have been destined to go out of my body in this city in 
tlie case in which you see me. Cirieve not, then, that I am 
hanging thus; for I bear tlie stamp- of the first man, λυΙιο was 
brought to the earth head do^\■nwards, and again, through the 
wood of the cross brought to life out of the death of the trans- 

1 Ur, the Eucharist. - Or, type. 



THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 



«^ression. And ηοΛν I accomplish that Λvhich hath been enjoined 
upon me; for the Lord said to me, Unless you shall make 
that of you Λvhich is down to be up, and that Avhich is on the 
left to be on the right, you shall not enter into my kingdom. 
Be ye not therefore likened to the unchanged type, for all the 
Λvorld has been changed, and every soul dwelling in a body is 
ill forgetfulness of heavenly things ; but let not us possessing 
the glory of the heavenly seek that Avhich is Λvithout, which 
is the body and the house of slavery. Be not unbelieving, but 
believing, and forgive each other's faults. Behold, I hang six 
days, and I have blame from the true Judge, because I altogether 
requited you evil, and put a stumbling-block in the way of my 
rectitude. And ηοΛν I am going up on high ; be not sorrowful, 
but rather rejoice, because I am leaving this dwelling-place, 
my body, having escaped from the corruption of the dragon, 
who punishes every soul that is in sins. 

And Philip, having looked round upon the multitudes, said: 
ye who have come up out of the dead from Hades, and the 
swallowing up of the abyss, — and the luminous cross led you 
up on high, through the goodness of the Father, and the Son, 
and the Holy Ghost, — He being God became man, having been 
made llesh out of the A-'irgin Mary, immortal, abiding in flesh ; 
and having died. He raised the dead, having had pity on man- 
kind, having taken away the sting of sin. He was great, and 
became small for our sake, until He should enlarge the small, 
and bring them into His greatness. And He it is who has 
sweetness ; and they spat upon Him, giving Him gall to drink, 
in order that He might make those Λνΐιο were bitter against 
Him to taste of His sweetness. Cleave then to Him, and do 
not forsake Him, for He is our life to everlasting. 

And Λvhen Philip had finished this announcement, he says 
to them. Loose Bartholomew ; and having gone up, they loosed 
him. And after loosing him, Philip says to him: Bartholomew, 
my brother in the Lord, thou knoAvest that the Lord has sent 
thee Λvith me to this city, and thou hast shared with me in all 
the dangers Avith our sister Mariamme ; but I know that the 
going forth from thy body has been appointed in Lycaonia, and 
it has been decreed to Mariamme to go forth from the body in 
the river Jordan. Xow therefore I command you, that when 



314 THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 

I have gone forth from my body, you shall build a church in 
this place ; and let the leopard and the kid of the goats ^ come 
into tlie church, for a sign to those that believe; and let 
Nicanora provide for them until they shall go forth from the 
body ; and when they shall have gone forth, bury them by the 
gate of the church. And lay your peace upon the house of 
Stachys, as Christ laid His peace on this city. And let all 
the virgins who believe stand in that house each day, watching 
over the sick, walking two and two; but let them have no com- 
munication with young men, that Satan may not tempt tliem : ^ 
for he is a creeping serpent, and he caused Adam by means of 
Eve to slip into death. Let it not be so again in this time as 
in the case of Eve. But do thou, Bartholomew, look to them 
Avell;^ and thou shalt give these injunctions to Stachys,. and 
appoint him bishop. Do not entrust the place of the bishopric 
to a young man, that the gospel of Christ may not be brought 
to shame; and let every one that teacheth have his Avorks equal 
to his words. But I am going to the Lord, and take my body 
and prepare it for burial with Syriac sheets of paper ; and do 
not put round me flaxen cloth, because the body of my Lord 
was ^^Tapped in linen. And having prepared my body for 
burial in the sheets of paper, bind it tight with papyrus reeds, 
and bury it in the church; and pray for me** forty days, in 
order that the Lord may forgive me the transgression wherein 
I transgressed, in requiting those who did evil to me. See, 
BartholomcAv, where my blood shall drop upon the earth, 
a j)lant shall spring up from my blood, and shall become a 
vine, and shall produce fruit of a bunch of grapes ; and ha\'ing 
taken the cluster, press it into the cup ; and liaving partaken of 
it on the third day, send up on high the Amen, in order that 
the offering may be complete. 

And Philip, having said these things, prayed thus : Lord 
Jesus Christ, Eather of the ages, King of the light, Avho hast 
made us Avise in Thy wisdom, and hast given us Tliine under- 
standing, and hast bestowed upon us the counsel of Thy good- 

1 Alliuliiig to Isa. xi. 6. * Comp. 1 Cor. vii. 5. ^ lj^ ^ -[^q ^ good trier. 

* Oil the subject of the immemorial practice of prayers for the dead, see 

Ajiostolical Constitulions, vi. 30, viii. 47. Comp. 2 Mace. xii. ii aud 2 Tim. 
i. 18. 



THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 315 

ness, who hast never at any time left us, Thou art He \vho 
taketh aAvay the disease of those Avho flee to Thee for refuge ; 
Thou art the Son of the living God, who hast given us Thy 
presence of wisdom, λυΙιο hast given us signs and Avonders, and 
hast turned those Λvho have gone astray ; Avho crownest those 
who overcome the adversary, Tliou excellent Judge.-"• Come 
now, Jesus, and give me the everlasting crown of victory against 
every adverse dominion and power, and do not let their dark 
air hide me Λvhen I shall cross the waters of fire and all the 
abyss. my Lord Jesus Christ, let not the enemy have ground 
to accuse me at Thy tribunal ; but put on me Thy glorious 
robe. Thy seal of light that ever shines, until I shall pass by 
all the powers of the world, and the wicked dragon that lieth 
in Avait for us. jN"ow therefore, my Lord Jesus Christ, make me 
to meet Thee in the air, having forgiven me the recompense 
Λνΐιΐϋΐι I recompensed to my enemies ; and transform the form 
of my body into angelic glory, and give me rest in Thy blessed- 
ness ; and let me receive the promise from Thee which Thou 
hast promised to Thy saints to everlasting. 

And having thus spoken, Philip gave up the ghost, while all 
the multitudes Λvere looking upon him, and weeping, and saying : 
The life of this spirit has been accomplished in peace. And 
they said the Amen. 

And Bartholomew and Mariamme took down his body, and 
did as Philip had commanded them, and buried it in that place. 
And there was straightway a voice out of the heavens : Philip 
the apostle has been crowned Avith an incorruptible crown by 
Jesus Christ, the Judge of the contest. And all shouted out 
the Amen. 

And after the three days the plant of the vine sprouted up 
where the blood of the holy Philip had dropped. And they 
did all that had been commanded them by him, offering an 
offering for forty days, praying without ceasing. And they 
built the church in that place, having appointed Stachys 
bishop in the church. And Mcanora and all the faithful 
assembled, and did not cease, all of them, glorifying God on 
account of the Avonders that had happened among them. And 
all the city believed in the name of Jesus. And Bartholomew 

* Lit., president of the games. 



31 G THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 

commanded Stachys to baptize tliose Λνΐιο believed into tlie 
name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. 

And after the forty days, the Saviour, having appeared in 
the form of Philip, said to Bartholomew and Mariamme : ^ly 
beloved brethren, do you Λνίβΐι to rest in the rest of God ? 
Paradise has been opened to me, and I have entered into the 
glory of Jesus. Go aAvay to the place appointed for you ; for 
the i^lant that has been set apart and planted in this city shall 
bear excellent fruit. HaΛdng therefore saluted the brethren, 
and prayed for each of them, they departed from the city of 
Ophioryma, the Hierapolis of Asia ; and Bartholomew departed 
into Lycaonia, and j\Iariamme proceeded to the Jordan ; and 
Stachys and those Avith him remained, maintaining the church 
in Christ Jesus our Lord, to whom be i'iorv and strength for 
eA'cr and ever. Amen. 



j 



1: 



ACTS OF SAINT PHILIP THE APOSTLE 

WHEN HE WENT TO UPPER HELLAS. 




IXD it came to pass in those clays, Λνΐιβη Philip en- 
tered into the city of Athens called Hellas, there 
assembled to him three hundred philosophers, say- 
ing: Let us go and see what his wisdom is; for 
they say about the Λvise men of Asia, that their Λvisdom is 
great. For they thought that Philip w^as a philosopher, since he 
Avas travelling in the dress of a recluse ; and they did not know 
that he Avas an apostle of Christ. For the dress which Jesus 
gaΛ'e to His disciples Λvas a mantle only, and a linen cloth.•'• 
Thus, then, Philip was going about. On this account, therefore, 
"when the philosophers of Hellas saw him, they Avere afraid. 
They assembled therefore into one place, and said to each other : 
Come, let us look into our books, lest somehow this stranger 
overcome us, and put us to shame. 

And having done so, they came together to the same place, 
and say to Philip : AVe have doctrines of our fathers in which 
we are pleased, seeking after knowledge ; but if thou hast any- 
thing new, stranger, show it to us Λvitllout envy boldly : for 
we have need of nothing else, but only to hear something new.^ 
And Philip answering, said to them : philosojohers of 
Hellas, if you Avish to hear some ncAv thing, and are desirous 
of something new, you ought to throw away from you the dis- 
position of the old man ; as my Lord said, It is impossible to 
put ηοΛν wine into old bottles, since the bottle is burst, and 
the wine spilled, and the bottle destroyed.^ But they put new 
wine into fresh bottles, so that both may be preserved. And 

1 Comp. Matt. x. 10 ; Mark vi. 9. 2 Acts xvii. 21. 

3 Cf. Matt. ix. 17, etc. 

317 



318 THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 

these tilings tlie Lord said in parables, teaching us in His holy 
Avisdom, that many Avill love the new Avine, not having a bottle 
fresh and new. And I love you, men of Hellas, and I con- 
gratulate you for having said, AYe love something new. For 
instruction really new and fresh my Lord has brought into 
the w^orld, in order that He might sweep a\vay all worldly 
instruction. 

The philosophers say : "Wlio is it that thou callest thy Lord ? 
Philip says : My Lord is Jesus in heaven. And they said to 
him : 81ΐ0Λν him to our comprehension without envy, that we 
also may believe in him. And Philip said: He with Avhom 
I am about to make you acquainted as Lord, is above every 
name ; there is no other.^ And this only I say : As you have 
said. Do not refuse us through envy, let it not be that I 
should refuse you ; but rather in great exultation and in great 
joy I have to reveal to you that name, for I have no other 
work in this world than this proclamation.^ Por when my 
Lord came into this Avorld, He chose us, being tΛvelve in num- 
ber, having filled us Avith the Holy Spirit ; from His light He 
made us know who He w^as, and commanded us to preach all 
salvation through Him, because there is no other name named 
out of heaven than this.^ On this account I have come to 
you, to make you fully assured, not in word only, but also in 
the shoΛVLng forth of Avonderful ivorks in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

And when the philosophers heard tliis, they say to Pliilip : 
This name that has been heard of by us from thee Ave have 
never found in the books of our fathers ; now, therefore, how 
can we know about thy Avords ? And moreover, in addition, 
they say to him : Allow us three days, that we may consult Avith 
each other about this name ; for we lay no little stress upon 
this — to apostatize from our fathers' religion. Philip therefore 
says to them : Consult as you Avisli ; for there is no deceit in 
the matter. 

And the three hundred philosophers having assembled, spoke 
Avith each other, saying : You know that this man has brought 
a strange philosophy, and the words spoken by him bring us 
to distraction. AVhat, then, shall we do about him, or about 

1 Eph. i. 21. - Oi•, pleaching. 3 j^^ts iv. 12. 



THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 819 

the name of him λλ^ιο is called Jesus, the king of the ages, 
whom he speaks of ? And moreover they say to each other : 
Assuredly λυο cannot reason with him, but the high priest of 
the ΤθΛν8 can. If therefore it seem good, let ns send to him, 
in order that he may stand up to this stranger, and that Ave 
may learn accurately the name that is preached. 

They Avrote therefore to Jerusalem after this manner : — 
The philosophers of Hellas to Ananias, the great high priest 
of the Jews in Jerusalem. There being between thee and us 
at all times great ^ ... as thou knowest that we Athenians 
are searchers after truth. A certain foreigner has come to 
Hellas, Philip by name ; and, in a Avord, he has disturbed us 
exceedingly, both by Avords and by extraordinary miracles, and 
he introduces a glorious name, Jesus, professing himself to be 
his disciple. And he does also wonders of which we Avrite to 
you, in that he has cast out demons that have been long in 
men, and makes the deaf hear, the blind see; and Avhat is 
more wonderful — which also we should have first mentioned — 
he has raised up men after they were dead, that have fairly 
completed the number of their days.^ And the fame of him 
has gone abroad into all Hellas and Macedonia ; and there are 
many coming to him from the cities round about, bringing 
those who are ill with various diseases, and he heals them all 
tluOugh the name of Jesus. On this account, therefore, come 
to us Avithout any reluctance, that thou thyself mayst announce 
to us Avhat Jesus, this name which he teaches, means. For on 
this account also Λνβ have sent this letter to thee, high priest. 

And when he had read, he \vas filled with great \vrath, and 
rent his clothes, and said : Has that deceiver gone even to 
Athens, among the philosophers, to lead them astray ? And 
the ^lansemat — that is, Satan — entered into Ananias unawares, 
and filled him with anger and rage ; and he said : If I allow 
that Philip himself, and those with him, to live, the law will 
be entirely destroyed, and their teaching will likely fill the 
Avliole earth. And the high priest went into his own house, 
and the teachers of the law, and the Pharisees ; and they con- 
sulted with each other, saying : What shall we do about these 

1 There seems to be some omission in tlie mss. here. 

2 Lit., of life. 



320 THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 

tilings ? ^ And they say to the high priest Ananias : Stand up 
and arm thyself, and five hundred able men out of the people, 
and go away to Athens, and by all means kill Philip, and thus 
thou slialt overturn his teaching. 

And having put on the high priest's robe, he came to Hellas 
in great pomp, with the five hundred men. And Philip Avas in 
the house of a certain chief man of the city, Avith the brethren 
Λνΐιο had believed. And the high priest and those \vith him, 
and the three hundred philosophers, Avent up to the gateway of 
the house Avhere Philip \vas; and it was told Philip that they 
were outside. And he rose up and went out. And when the 
high priest saw him, he says to him : Philip, sorcerer and 
magician, for I knoAV thee, that in Jerusalem thy master the 
deceiver called thee Son of Thunder.^ AVas not the whole of 
Judea sufhcient for you, but you have come here also to deceive 
men λυΙιο are searchers after Avisdom ? And Pliilip said : AVould 
that, Ananias, thy covering of unbelief were taken away 
from thy heart, that thou mightst knoAv my \vords, and from 
them learn whether I am a deceiver, or thou ! 

Ananias having heard this, said to Philip : I shall give 
answer to all. And Philip said : Speak. The high priest says : 
men of Hellas, this Philip believes in a man called Jesus, 
who was born amoncr us, who also tauoht this heresv, and 
destroyed the law and the temple, and brought to nought the 
purification through Moses, and the new moons, because he 
says. These have not been commanded by God. And when 
Λve saw that he thus destroyed the law, Ave stood up against 
him, and crucified him, that his teaching might not be fulfilled. 
For many changes were brought in by him ; and he gave an 
evil testimony, for he ate all things in common, and mixed 
with blood, after the manner of the Gentiles.^ And havinii 
given him up, we put him to death, and buried him in a tomb ; 
and these disciples of his having stolen him, have proclaimed 
everywhere that he has risen from the dead, and have led astray 
a great multitude by professing that he is at the right hand of 

1 Or, tliesc men. 

a It was James and John who wore calloil sons of thunder (jNFark iii. 17). 

2 This last sentence is A'cry corrupt in the originah A few clianges give it 
the meaning above. 



THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 821 

God in ΙιβαΛ'οη.^ But now these men, themselves having the 
circumcision as we also have, have not followed it, since they 
began to do many deeds of power in Jerusalem through the 
name of Jesus ; and having been cast out of Jerusalem, they 
go about the Λvorld, and deceive all men by the magic of 
that Jesus, as also now tliis Philip has come to you to deceive 
you by the same means. But I shall carry him a\vay Avith 
myself to Jerusalem, because Archelaus the king is also search- 
inir for him to kill him. 

ο 

And \vhen the multitude standing round heard this, those 
indeed who had been confirmed in the faith were not shaken 
nor made to ΛYaver ; for they kneAV that Philip would conquer 
in the glory of Jesus. Philip therefore stated his case in the 
power of Christ Λγith great boldness, exulting and saying : I, Ο 
men of Athens, and those of you Λνΐιο are philosophers, have 
come to you, not to teach you with Λvords, but by the showing 
forth of miracles ; and in part you have quickly seen ^ the 
things that have come to pass through me, in that name by 
Λvhich the high priest himself is cast off.^ Por, behold, I shall 
cry to my God, and teach you, and you λυΙΠ prove the Λvords 
of both. 

The high priest having heard this, ran to Philip, Λvishing to 
scourge him, and that same hour his whole hand was dried up, 
and his eyes were blinded ; and in like manner also the five 
hundred who were Λvith him were also themselves blinded. 
And they reviled and cursed the high priest, saying : Coming- 
out of Jerusalem Ave said to thee, Eefrain ; for, being men, \ve 
cannot fight against God.* But we entreat thee, Philip, 
apostle of the God Jesus, gi\^ us the light that is through 
him, that λυο also may truly be his slaves. 

And Philip, having seen what had come to pass, said: 
weak nature ! Avhich has thrown itself upon us, but straightway 
has been brought down low into itself ; bitter sea ! which 
rouses its waves against us, and thinks to cast us out, but 
which by itself lulls its Avaves to rest. Now therefore, our 

* Eom. viii. 34, etc. 

* Better τα,χ^' civ βίύιησύί — you .Will perhaps see. 
2 Or, Avhicli the high priest casts oil for himself. 

^ Conip. Acts V. 39 and xxiii. 9 in Textus Keceptus. ) 

X 



322 THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 

good steward Jesus, the holy light. Thou hast not overlooked 
us Avho are all together crying up to Thee in aU good works, 
but hast come to finish them throuQ-h us. Now therefore 
come, Lord Jesus ; reprove the folly of these men. 

The high priest says to Philip : Dost thou then think to turn 
us away from the traditions of our fathers, and the God of the 
desert, and Moses ; and dost thou imagine that thou wilt make 
us followers of Jesus the Nazarene ? Then Philip says to him : 
Behold, I shall pray to my God to come and manifest Himself 
before thee and the five hundred, and before all here ; for per- 
haps thou Λvilt change thy mind, and believe. But if even to 
the end thou remain in unbelief, there is coming upon thee an 
extraordinary thing, which shall be spoken of to generations 
of generations — that also thou shalt go down alive, down into 
Hades, before the face of all seeing thee, because thou yet 
abidest in unbelief, because also thou seekest to turn aAvay 
this multitude from the true life. And Philip prayed, saying : 
Ο holy Father of the holy Son Jesus Christ, wdio hast granted 
to me to believe in Him, send Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ to 
reprove the unbelieving high priest, that Thy name may be 
glorified in Christ the Beloved. 

And while Philip Λvas yet crying out this, suddenly the 
heavens were opened, and Jesus appeared coming doAvn in most 
excellent glory, and in lightning ; and His face was shining 
sevenfold more than the sun, and His garments were whiter 
than snow, so that also all the idols of Athens fell suddenly to 
the ground. And the people fled in anguish ; and the demons 
dwelling among them cried out : Behold, Λve also flee because 
of Him who has appeared to the city, Jesus the Son of God. 
Then Philip says to the high priest : Hearest thou the demons 
crying out because of Him Λνΐιο has been seen, and believest 
thou not in Him who is present, that He is Lord of all ? The 
high priest says: I have no other God than the one in the 
desert. 

And as Jesus was going up into heaven there happened a 
very great earthquake, so that the place on which they stood 
was cleft ; and the croAvds ran and fell at the feet of the apostle, 
crying out : Have mercy upon us, man of God ! In like 
manner also the Ave hundred men cried out themselves also 



THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 323 

again : Have mercy upon ns, Philip, that we may know thee, 
and throuixli thee Jesus the lidit of life : for Ave said to this 
unbelieving high priest. Being sinful men, Λνβ cannot fight 
against God. 

Then Philip says : There is no hatred in us, but the grace of 
Christ ΛνΙΙΙ make you receive your sight ; but I will make the 
high priest receive his sight before you, that at this you may 
the more believe. And a voice out of heaven was brought to 
Philip : Philip, son once of thunder, but now of meekness, 
whatever thou mayst ask of my Father, He shall do for thee. 
And all the crowd Avas terror-struck at the voice, for the sound 
of it was greater than that of thunder. Then Philip says to 
the high priest : In the name of the power of the voice of my 
Lord, receive thy sight, Ananias. And immediately he received 
his sight, and looked round, and said : What is there in the 
magic of Jesus, that this Philip within a short time has made 
me blind, and again within a short time has made me receive 
my sight ? Dost thou then, said Philip, believe in Jesus ? The 
high priest says : You do not think, do you, that you can be- 
witch me, and persuade me ? And the five hundred who were 
Avitli him, having heard that their high priest, having received 
his sight, Avas yet unbelieving, said to the bystanders to pray 
Philip that he should make them receive their sight, that (said 
they) we may cut off this unbelieving high priest. 

And Philip said : Do not avenge yourselves upon the 
wicked. And he says to the high priest : There will be a cer- 
tain great sign upon thee. He says to Philip : I know that 
thou art a sorcerer and a disciple of Jesus: thou dost not 
bewitch me. And the apostle said to Jesus : Sdbarthan, saba- 
thabt, hramanuch, come quickly. And immediately the earth 
was cleft in the place \vhere Ananias was, and swallowed him 
up as far as the knees. And Ananias cried out : great (is 
the) power of the true witchcraft, because it has cleft the earth, 
when Philip threatened it in Hebrew, and adjured it ; and it 
holds me even to the knees, and by the heels some hooks as it 
were drag me doAvnAvards, that I may believe in Philip ; but 
he cannot persuade me, for from Jerusalem I know his magic 
tricks. 

And Philip, enraged, said : earth, lay fast hold of him, even 



324 THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 

to the navel. And immediately it dragged liim down. And he 
said : The one of my feet underneath is turned into ice, and the 
other is frightfully hot ; but by thy magic, Philip, I will not be 
overcome. Except, therefore, that I am sore tortured under- 
neath, I do not believe at all. And the croΛvds Avished to stone 
liim. And Philip says : Not so ; for this has in the meantime 
happened, that he has been swalloΛved up as far as the navel, 
that the salvation of your souls may be effected, because he 
would almost haΛ^e drawn you by his wicked words into un- 
belief. But if even he repented, I should bring him up out of 
the earth to the salvation of his soul ; but assuredly he is not 
Λvorthy of salvation. If, then, he remain in unbelief, you shall 
see him sunk down into the abyss, unless the Lord intends to 
raise those who are in Hades, that they may confess that Jesus 
is Lord. For in that day every tongue shall confess that Jesus 
is Lord,^ and that there is one glory of the Father, and the Son, 
with the Holy Spirit for evermore. 

And Philip, having said this, extended his right hand, 
stretching it through the air over the five hundred men in the 
name of Jesus. And their eyes Avere opened, and they all 
praised God with one mouth, saying : AVe bless Thee, Ο Christ 
Jesus, the God of Philip, that Thou hast driven the blindness 
away from us, and hast given us Thy light, the gospel. And 
Philip rejoiced exceedingly at their words, because they Λvere 
thus confirmed in the faith. And after this, Philip, having 
turned to the high priest, said : Confess thou also in a pure 
heart that Jesus is Lord, that thou mayst be saved, like those 
Λvith thee. But tlie high priest laughed at Philip, and remained 
in unbelief. 

Philip then, seeing tliat he remained in unbelief, having 
looked at him, says to the earth : Open thy mouth, and 
swallow him up as far as liis neck in the presence of those 
Avho have believed in Christ Jesus. And in the same hour the 
earth, having opened its mouth, received him as far as the neck. 
And tlie multitude communed Avith each other on account of 
the Avonders tliat had liappened. 

A certain chief man ot the city came crying out, and saying ; 
blessed apostle, a certain demon has assailed my son, and 

> Phil. ii. 11. 



THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 325 

cried out, saying to me, Since tliou liast allowed a foreigner to 
come into your city, thou λυΙιο hast been the first to do aAvay 
Avith ^ our worship and our sacrifices, what shall I do for thee, 
except to kill this thine only begotten son ? And after he said 
this, he strangled my son. Now therefore, I beseech thee, Ο 
apostle of Christ, do not allow my joy to be turned into sorrow, 
because I also have believed thy Λvords. 

And the apostle, having heard this, said : I Avonder at the 
activity of the demons, that it is actiΛ^e in every place, and 
dares to assail those to Λνΐιοεο help I have not been able to 
come," as now they have tried you, wishing to cause you to 
offend. And he says to the man : Bring me thy son, and I will 
give him to thee alive, through my Christ. And rejoicing, he 
ran to bring his son. And Λνΐιβη he came near his house, he 
cried out, saying : My son, I have come to thee to carry thee 
to the apostle, so that he may present thee to me living. And 
he ordered his slaves to carry the bed ; and his son was twenty- 
three years old. And when Philip saw him, he was moved ; 
and he turned to the high priest, and said : This has happened 
as a chance for thee : if, therefore, I shall raise him up, Λvilt 
thou henceforth believe ? And he says : I know your magic 
arts, that thou λγ'ύ^ raise him up ; but I will not believe thee. 
And Philip, enraged, said : A curse upon thee ! then go down 
altogether into the abyss before the face of all these. And at 
the same hour he Avent down into Hades alive, except that 
the high priest's robe flew olf from him ; and because of this, 
from that day, no one kneΛv Λvhat became of the priest's robe. 
And the apostle turned round and prayed for the boy ; and 
having driven the demon aΛvay from him, he raised him up, 
and set him beside his father alive. 

And the multitude having beheld this, cried out : The God 
of Philip is the only God, who has punished the unbelief of the 
liigh priest, and driven away the demon from the young man, 
and raised him up from the dead. And the five hundred 
having seen the high priest sΛvallowed up into the abyss, and 
the other miracles, besought Philip, and he gave them the seal 
in Christ. And Philip abode in Athens two years ; and having 

Or, thou being a chief man who has done away with. 
^ There is some douLt about the reading here. 



32G THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 

founded a cliurcli, appointed a bishop and a presbyter, and so 
went away to Parthia, preaching Christ. To whom be glory 
for ever. Amen. 

ADDITION TO ACTS OF PHILIP. 

FROM A PARIS IVIS. 

And he taught them thus : ]\Iy brethren, sons of my father — 
for you are of my family as to Christ, substance of my city, 
the Jerusalem above, the delight of my dwelling-place — Avhy 
have you been taken captive by your enemy the serpent, 
twisted, crooked, and perverse, to whom God has given neither 
hands nor feet ? And crooked is his going, since he is the 
son of the wicked one ; for his father is death, and his mother 
corruption, and ruin is in his body. Do not go then into his 
destruction ; for you are in bondage by the unbelief and decep- 
tion of his son, who is without order, and has no substance;^ 
formless, and has no form in the \vhole creation, either in the 
heaven or in the earth, or among the fishes that are in the 
waters. But if you see him, flee from him, since he has no 
resemblance to men : his dwelling is the abyss, and he walks 
in darkness. Flee, then, from liim, that his venom may not be 
poured out upon you : if his venom be poured out upon your 
body, you walk in his wickedness. But remain rather in the 
true Avorship, being faithful, reverent, and good, Λvithout guile. 
Flee from Satan the dragon, and remove from you his wicked 
seed, namely desire, by which he begets disease in the soul, 
which is the venom of the serpent. For desire is of the ser- 
pent from the beginning, and she it is who arms herself against 
the faithful ; for she came forth out of the darkness, and re- 
turns to the darkness. You ought therefore, after coming to 
us, or rather through us to God, to throw out the venom of the 
devil from your bodies. 

And as the apostle was saying this, behold, Nicanora came 
forth from her house, and went with her slaves into the house 
of Stachys. And Avhen she came near the door of the house, 
behold, Mariamme spoke to her in the Syriac language : Hcli- 



υτοστα.σιν. 



THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 327 

homaei, Jcosma, etaa, mariacha. And sLe explained lier words, 
saying : daughter of the Spirit, thou art my lady, who hast 
been given in pledge to the serpent ; but I have come to de- 
liver thee : I shall break thy bonds, and cut them from their 
root. Behold, tlie Deliverer that frees thee has come : behold, 
the Sun of Righteousness has risen to enlio-hten thee. 

And Λνΐιοη she was thus speaking, the gloomy tyrant came 
running and panting. And Nicanora, λυΙιο Λvas before the door, 
heard this, and took courage before them all, crying out and 
saying: I am a HebrcAv, a daughter of the Hebrews; speak 
with me in the language of my fathers, because I have heard 
your preaching, and have been cured of this my disease. I 
reverence and glorify the goodness of God, in that He hath 
made you to be utterly spoiled in this earth. 

And when she said this, the tyrant came, and took hold of 
her garments, and said : Nicanora, did I not leave thee lying 
on the bed from thy disease ? AVhence, then, hast thou found 
this poΛver and strength, so as to be able to come to these 
magicians ? Unless, then, thou tell who is the healer, I shall 
punish thee most severely. And Nicanora answered, and said : 
Ο rearer of tyrants, cast away from thyself this tyranny, and 
forget thy wicked works, and abandon this temporary life, 
and put away vainglory, because it passes like a shadow : seek 
rather what is eveiiasting, and take away from thyself the 
beastly and impious work of base desire, and reject vain inter- 
course, which is the husbandry of death, the dark prison ; and 
overturn the middle wall of corruption, and prepare for thyself 
a life chaste and spotless, that we may altogether live in sanc- 
tity. If, then, thou Avishest me to remain with thee, I will live 
with thee in continence. 

And Λvhen the tyrant heard these words, he seized her by 
the hair of the head, and dragged her along, kicking her, and 
saying: It would be better for thee to be put to death by 
my sword, than to be seen Avith these foreign magicians and 
deceivers. I will punish thee, therefore, and put to death 
those Λνΐιο have deceived thee. And he turned in a rage to 
the executioners who followed him, and said : Bring me these 
impostors. And the executioners ran to the house of Stachys, 
and laid hold of Philip, and Bartholomew, and jMariamne, with 



328 THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 

the leopard and the kid of the goats, and dragged them along, 
and broucrht them. 

Ο 

When the tyrant saw them, he gnashed his teeth against 
them, and said : Drag along these magicians and deceivers that 
have deceived many souls of women by saying, We are λυογ- 
shippers of God. And he cansed thongs to he brought, and 
bound their feet. And he ordered them to be dragged along 
from the gate as far as the temple. And great multitudes came 
together to that place. And they wondered exceedingly at the 
leopard and the kid; for they were speaking like men, and 
some of the multitude believed the words of the apostles. 

And the priests said to the tyrant : These men are magicians. 
And when he heard that, he burned Avith rage, and was filled 
Λvith anger; and he ordered Philip, and Bartholomew, and 
Mariamne to be stripped, saying : Search them. Perhaps you 
Avill find their sorcery. And the executioners stripped them, 
and laid hold of Mariamne, and dragged her along, saying: 
Uncover her, that they may learn that it is a woman who fol- 
lows them. And he ordered to bring clubs and strong cords ; 
and after piercing Philip's ankles they brought hooks, and put 
the cords through his ankles, and hung him head downAvards 
on a tree that Avas before the door of the temple ; and they 
fixed pegs into the temple Avail, and left him. And after bind- 
ing Bartholomew hand and foot, they extended him naked on 
the Avail ; and \vhen they had stripped Mariamne, the appear- 
ance of her body was changed, and became a glass chest filled 
with light, and they could not come near her. 

And Philip spoke with Bartholomew in Hebrew : W^here is 
John to-day, in the day of our need ? for, behold, we are 
being delivered from our bodies. And they have laid hands on 
Mariamne beyond what is seemly, and they have scourged the 
leopard and the kid of the goats, and have set fire to the house 
of Stachys, because he took us in. Let us therefore speak, that 
fire may come down from heaven and burn them up. 

And as I*hilip was thus speaking, behold, John came into 
the city, and Avalked about tlie street, and asked those in the 
city : AVhat is th(; commotion, and Λνΐιο are these men, and 
wliy are they punished ? And they say to him : Art thou not 
of this city ? And dost thou not Imow about these men, how 



THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 329 

they disturbed our houses, and the whole city ? Moreover, 
they have even persuaded our Avives to go away from us on the 
pretence of religion, proclaiming a foreign name, viz. Christ's ; 
and tliey have also shut our temples by the sorcery they have, 
and tliey have put to death the serpents that are in the city 
by foreign names that Λve have never knowm. And they haΛ^e 
fixed their abode in the house of Stachys the blind man, Λvhom 
they made to recover his sight through the spittle of a \voman 
Avho accompanies them; and it is perhaps she who has all 
the sorcery : and there accompany them a leopard and a kid, 
speaking like men. But if ever you have seen such doings, 
you Λνϋΐ not be put about by them. And John ansΛvered, and 
said to them : Show me them. And they brought him to the 
temple \vhere Philip Avas hanging. And when Philip saw 
John, he said to Bartholomew : my brother, behold the son 
of Barega — that is, the living water — has come. And John 
saw Philip hanging head down, tied by his anldes ; and saw 
Bartholomew also bound to the temple wall. 

And he said to the men of the city : children of the ser- 
pent, how great is your folly ! for the way of deceit has deceived 
you, the wicked dragon breathing has breathed upon you: 
why do you punish these men for saying the serpent is your 
enemy ? 

And when they heard these Λvords from John, they laid their 
hands upon him, saying : We called thee our fellow-citizen, but 
ηοΛν thy speech has made thee manifest that thou also art in 
communion Avith them. Thou also, therefore, shalt be put to 
the same death as they, for the priests have decided thus : Let 
us drain out their blood as they hang head downΛvard, and 
mix it with wine, and offer it to the viper. 

And when they Λvere thus speaking, behold, Mariamne rose 
up from the place in Λvhich she Λvas, and came back to her 
former appearance. And the priests reached forth their hands 
towards John, wishing to lay hold of him, and they could not. 
Then Philip with Bartholomew said to John : Where is Jesus, 
who enjoins upon us not to take into our own hands vengeance 
on those that torture us ? for after this I ΛνΙΙΙ not endure 
them. And Philip spoke in Hebrew, and said: My Pather 
Uthael, i.e., Christ, Father of majesty, whose name all the 



330 THE ACTS OF TIIILIP. 

ages^ fear, who art powerful, and the power of the universe, 
whose name goes forth in lordship,^ Eloa : Blessed art Thou to 
the ages ; Thou whom dominions and powers fear, tremhling 
before Thy face ; ICing of honour ! Father of majesty ! whose 
name has gone forth to the wild beasts of the desert, and they 
have become quiet because of Thee, and through Thee the ser- 
pents have departed from ns : Hear us before we ask. Thou 
who seest us before we call, who knowest our thoughts, the 
All-surveyor^ of all, who sends forth from Himself unnumbered 
compassions ; let the abyss open its mouth, and swallow up 
these godless persons Λvho ΛνϋΙ not accept the word of Thy 
truth. 

And in that very hour the abyss opened its mouth, and all 
that place was violently shaken, from the proconsul to all the 
multitude along with the priests ; and they were all sunk down. 
And the places where the apostles and all λυΙιο were with them 
were remained unshaken, and the house of Stachys, and Nica- 
nora the tyrant's wife, and the twenty-four Λν1νβ3 who fled from 
their husbands, and the forty virgins Λνΐιο had not knowTi men. 
These alone did not go down into the abyss, because they had 
become servants, and had received the word of God, and His 
seal ; but all the rest of the city were swallowed do'svn into the 
abyss. 

And the Saviour having appeared at that hour, said to Philip : 
ΛΥΙιο is it that has put his hand to the plough, and has turned 
back from making the furrow straight ? or Λvho gives his light 
to others, and himself remains sitting in darkness ? or who 
dwells in the dirt, and leaves liis dwelling-place to strangers ? 
or who lays down his garment, and goes out in the days of 
Λvinter naked ? or Avhat slave that has done his master's service, 
shall not be called by him to supper ? or who runs \vith zeal 
in the racecourse, and does not get the prize ? Philip, behold 
my bridal chamber is ready, and blessed is he who has liis 
own shining garment ; for he it is who gets the crown of joy 
upon his head. Behold, the supper is ready, and blessed is he 
who is called by the bridegroom. Great is the harvest of the 
lield ; blessed is the able workman. 

And when PhUip heard these words from the Saviour, he 

* Or, 030113. 2 ΙυνΛοττύα. 3 <Tu.nXif»o9rof, 



THE ACTS OF PHILIP. 331 

answered and said to Him : Thou didst give ns leave, Ο Jesus 
of Nazareth, and dost Thou not enjoin us to smite those who 
do not wish Thee to reign over them ? But tliis Ave know, that 
Thy name has not been proclaimed in all the world, and Thou 
hast sent us to this city. And I did not intend to come 
into this city, and Thou didst send me, after giving me Thy 
true commandment, that I should drive aAvay all deceit, and 
bring to nothing every idol and demon, and all the power of 
the imclean one. And Avhen I came here, the demons fled from 
our faces through Thy name, and the dragons and the serpents 
withered away, but these men did not take to themselves Thy 
true light ; and for this reason I resolved to bring them low, 
according to their folly. 

And the Saviour said : Philip, since thou hast forsaken 
this commandment of mine, not to render evil for evil,^ for this 
reason thou shalt be debarred in the next world for forty years 
from being in the place of my promise : besides, this is the end 
of thy departure from the body in this place ; and Bartholomew 
has his lot in Lycaonia, and shall be crucified there ; and 
Mariamne shall lay down her body in the river Jordan. 

And the Saviour turned and stretched out His hand, and 
made the sign of the cross in the air ; and it was full of light, 
and had its form after the likeness of a ladder. And all the 
multitude of the men of the city who had gone down into the 
abyss came up upon the ladder of the cross of light, and none 
of them remained in the abyss, but only the tjrant and the 
priests, and the viper which they Avorshipped. And Avhen the 
multitudes came up from the abyss, they looked and saw Philip 
hanging head down, and Bartholomew upon the wall of the 
temple, and they also found Mariamne in her first shape. And 
the Saviour went up into heaven in the sight of Philip and 
Bartholomew and IMariamne, and the leopard and the kid of 
the goats, and Nicanora and Stachys ; and they all with a loud 
voice glorified God Avith fear and trembling, crying out : There 
is one God who has sent us His salvation, Avhose name these 
men proclaim : Ave repent therefore of the error in which we 
were before yesterday, not being Avorthy of eternal life ; and we 
believe, having seen the Avonderful things that have come to 

^ Matt. V. 39 ; 1 Pot. iii. 9. 



332 THE ACTS OF PHILIP, 

pass through ns. And some of them threw themselves on their 
laces, and worshipped the apostles ; and others made ready to 
iiee, saying: There may be another earthquake like the one 
that has just happened. 

And stretching out his hands, the Apostle Philip, hanging 
head down, said : Men of the city, hear these Λvords which I 
am going to say to you, hanging head down. Ye have learned 
how great are the powers of God, and the wonders which you 
saw when your city was destroyed by the earthquake which 
came upon it. And this was manifest to you, that the house 
of Stachys was not destroyed, and that he did not go down into 
the abyss, because he believed on the true God, and received 
us His servants. And I, having fulfilled all the will of my God, 
am His debtor for Λvhat I requited to him that did evil to me. 

And some of those who had been baptized ran to loose Philip 
haniiiniT head do\vn. And he answered and said to them: 
My brethren, . . . ^ those λυΙιο are virgins in the members 
of their flesh and commit fornication in their hearts, and the 
fornication of their eyes, shall abound like the deluge. And 
they grow immoderate from listening to persuasive pleasures, 
forgetting the God of the knowledge of the gospel ; and their 
hearts are full of arrogance, eating and drinking in their worship, 
forgetting the holy commandment, and despising it. That 
generation is turned aside ; but blessed is he that retires into 
his retreat, for he shall obtain rest in his departure. Knowest 
thou not, Bartholomew, that the word of our Lord is true 
life and knowledsje ? for the Lord said to us in His teachinir. 
Every one who shall look upon a woman, and lust after her in 
his heart, has completed adultery.^ And on this account our 
brother Peter fled from every place in which a woman was, 

1 Here a good deal of the text is M-anting. The Bodleian MS. fills up the 
Llaiik to some extent : — Walking two and two, but let them not talk Avith the 
young men, lest Satan tempt them. For he is a creeping serpent, and made 
Adam be destroyed even to deatli. And thus shall it be again at this time, for 
the time and the season sliall be wicked. !Mauy women and men shall leave 
the work of marriage, and the women shall assume the name of virginity, but 
knowing nothing at all about it, and that it has a great and glorious seal. And 
tht^re sliall be many men in those days in word only, and not in its power ; lor 
they shall observe virginity in the members of their llesli, and commit loruica- 
tion in their hearts, etc. 

^ Matt. V. 28. 



THE ACTS OF PHILIP. S33 

and yet there was scandal on account of his own daughter ; and 
he prayed to the Lord, and she had paralysis of lier side, that 
she might not be deceived. Thou seest, brother, that the sight 
of the eyes brings gainsaying, and the beginning of sin, as it is 
Λvritten,^ She looked, and saw the tree, that it Avas pleasing 
to her eyes, and good for food, and she was deceived. Let the 
hearing, then, of the virgins be holy ; and in their going out let 
them walk two and two, for many are the Λviles of the enemy. 
Let their Avalk and conversation be Avell ordered, that they may 
be saved ; but if not, let their fruit be common. 

My brother Bartholomew, give these promises to Stachys, 
and appoint him ruler and bishop in the church, that he may 
be like thee, teaching well. Do not entrust the office to a man 
too young : appoint not such a one to the chair of the teachers, 
lest thou profane the Avitness of Christ. For he that teaches 
should have his \vorks corresponding to his Avords, that the 
word may be ready on every occasion in its own glory. But 
I am being released from my body, hanging head down. Take, 
then, my body, and prepare it for burial in Syrian paper, and 
do not put about it linen cloth, since they put it upon the body 
of our Lord, and wrap it close in paper and papyrus, and put it 
in the vestibule of the holy church. And pray over me for 
forty days, that God may forgive the transgression Avhich I did, 
in that I requited evil to him that did evil to me, and there 
may not be for me in the world to come the forty years. 

And after thus speaking, Philip prayed, saying: My Lord 
Jesus Christ, Father of the ages. King of all light, Avho makest 
us wise in Thy wisdom, Λνΐιο hast given us the exalted know- 
ledge, Λvho hast graciously conferred upon us the counsel of 
Thy goodness, Λνΐιο hast never departed from us ; Thou who 
takest away disease from those λυΙιο take refuge in Thee ; Thou 
who hast given us the Word, to turn unto Thee those Avho 
have been led astray ; Thou \vho hast given us signs and 
wonders on behalf of those of little faith ; Thou Λvho presentest 
the crown to those who have conquered ; Thou λυΙιο art the 
judge of the games, who hast given us the croΛvn of joy, who 
speakest with us, that we may be able to Λvithstand those that 
hurt us ; Thou art He who sows and reaps, and completes, and 

1 Gen. iii. 6. 



334 THE ACTS OF PIULIP. 

increases, and vivifies all Thine own servants : reproaches and 
threats are to its help and power through those who turn to 
Thee through us, Λvho are Thy servants. Come, Lord, and give 
me the crown of victory in the presence of men. Let not their 
dark air envelope me, nor their smoke burn the shape of my 
soul, that I may cross the Λvaters of the abyss, and not sink in 
them. My Lord Jesus Christ, let not the enemy find anything 
that he can bring against me in the presence of Thee, the true 
Judge, but clothe me in Thy shining robe, and . . . [The rest 
is wanting.] 



ACTS AND MAETYEDOM OF THE HOLT 
APOSTLE ANDEEW. 




HAT we have all, both presbyters and deacons of 
the churches of Achaia, beheld with our eyes, we 
have Λvritten to all the churches established in the 
name of Christ Jesus, both in the east and \vest, 
north and south. Peace to you, and to all who believe in one 
God, perfect Trinity, true Father unbegotten, true Son only- 
begotten, true Holy Spirit proceeding from the Father, and 
abiding in the Son, in order that there may be shown one Holy 
Spirit subsisting in the Father and Son in precious Godhead. 
This faith Λve have learned from the blessed Andrew, the apostle 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, whose passion also we, having seen 
it set forth before our eyes, have not hesitated to give an ac- 
count of, according to the degree of ability we have. 

Accordingly the proconsul ^geates,^ having come into the 
city of Patras, began to compel those believing in Christ to 
worship the idols ; to whom the blessed Andrew, running up, 
said : It behoved thee, being a judge of men, to acknowledge 
thy Judge who is in the heaven, and having ackowledged Him, 
to worship Him ; and Λvorshipping Him who is the true God, 
to turn away thy thoughts from those which are not true gods. 
To whom ^geates said : Art thou Andrew, Λvho destroyest 
the temples of the gods, and persuadest men about the religion 
which, having lately made its appearance, the emperors of the 
Romans have given orders to suppress ? 

The blessed Andrew said : The emperors of the Eomans have 
never recognised the truth. And this the Son of God, who 

^ Another reading is ^geas. 
335 



G3G ACTS AND MAUTYRDOM OF 

came on account of the salvation of men, manifestly teaches — 
that these idols are not only not gods, but also most shameful 
demons,^ and hostile to the human race, teaching men to off]pnd 
God, so that, by being offended. He turns aΛvay and \vill not 
hearken ; that therefore, by His turning aAvay and not hearken- 
ino-, tliey may be held captive by the devil; and that they might 
work them to such a degree, that when they go out of the body 
they may be found deserted and naked, carrying nothing with 
them but sins. 

Jigeates said : These are superfluous and vain words : as for 
your Jesus, for proclaiming these things to the Jews they 
nailed him to the tree of the cross. 

The blessed Andrew ansAvering, said : Oh, if thou wouldst 
recognise the mystery of the cross, \vith what reasonable love 
the Author ^ of the life of the human race for our restoration 
endured this tree of the cross, not unΛvillingly, but Λvillingly ! 

^^^geates said : Seeing that, betrayed by his own disciple, 
and seized by the Jews, he Λvas brought before the procurator, 
and according to their request Avas nailed up by the procura- 
tor's soldiers, in what Λvay dost thou say that he Avillingly 
endured the tree of the cross ? 

The holy Andrew said : For this reason I say Λvillingly, since 
I was with Him when He was betrayed by His disciple. For 
before He Avas betrayed, He spoke to us to the effect that He 
sliould be betrayed and crucified for the salvation of men, and 
foretold that He should rise again on the third day. To whom 
my brother Peter said,^ Far be it from Thee, Lord ; let this 
by no means be. And so, being angry. He said to Peter, Get 
thee behind me, Satan ; for thou art not disposed to the things 
of God. And in order tliat He might most fully explain that 
He Λvillingly underAvent the passion, He said to us,* I haΛ'e 
poΛver to lay down my life, and I have power to take it again. 
And, last of all, Avhile He Avas supping Λvith us, He said,^ One 
of you ΛνΙΠ betray me. At these Avords, therefore, all becoming 
exceedingly grieved, in order that the surmise might be free 
from doubt. He made it clear, saying, To Avhomsoever I shall 
give the xncce of bread out of my hand, he it is Λνΐιο betrays 

» Dcut. xxxii. 17 ; 1 Cor. x. 20, 21. 2 Or, Trince. 

s Mutt. xvi. 22. 4 John x. 18. ^ Matt. xxvi. 21. 



THE HOLY APOSTLE ANDREW. 337 

me. Wlien, therefore, He gave it to one of our fellow-disciples, 
and gave an account of things to come as if they Avere already 
present. He showed that He Avas to be Avillingly betrayed. Tor 
neither did He run away, and leave His betrayer at fault ; but, 
remaining in the place in Avhich He knew that he Λ\\α8, He 
awaited him. 

yEgeates said : I wonder that thou, being a sensible man, 
shouldst \vish to uphold him on any terms Λvhatever ; for, 
whether Avillingly or unwillingly, all the same, thou admittest 
that he Λvas fastened to the cross. 

The blessed Andrew said : This is what I said, if now thou 
apprehendest, that great is the mystery of tlie cross, which, 
if tliou wishest, as is likely, to hear, attend to me.^ 

yEgeatcs said : A mystery it cannot be called, but a punish- 
ment. 

The blessed Andrew said : This punishment is the mystery 
of man's restoration. Η thou Avilt listen with any attention, 
thou λυΙ^ prove it. 

^geates said : I indeed will hear patiently ; but thou, unless 
thou submissively obey me, shalt receive ^ the mystery of the 
cross in thyself. 

The blessed Andrew answered : If I had been afraid of the 
tree of the cross, I should not have proclaimed the glory of the 
cross. 

^geates said : Thy speech is foolish, because thou pro- 
claimest that the cross is not a punishment, and through thy 
foolhardiness thou art not afraid of tlie punishment of death. 

The holy Andrew said : It is not through foolhardiness, but 
through faith, that I am not afraid of the punishment of death; 
for the death of sins ^ is hard. And on this account I wish 
thee to hear the mystery of the cross, in order that thou per- 
haps, acknowledging it, mayst believe, and believing, mayst 
come somehow or other to the rencAving of thy soul. 

^geates said : That which is shown to have perished is for 

' Another reading is : This is what I spoke of, as you know — that great is 
the mystery of the cross ; and if so be tliat you are willing to listen, I will 
reveal it. 

* Perhaps we should read «ναδί/ξ»/, shalt exhibit, for άναοίξ». 

3 Two :*iss., of sinners. 

Υ 



308 ACTS AND ΜΑηΤΥΕΏΟΜ OF 

renewing. Do you mean that my soul has perished, that thou 
makest me come to the renewing of it through the faith, I 
know not what, of which thou hast spoken ? 

The blessed AndreΛV answered : This it is which I desired 
thee to learn, which also I shall teach and make manifest, 
that though the souls of men are destroyed, they shall be re- 
newed through the mystery of the cross. For the first man 
through the tree of transgression brought in death ; and it was 
necessary for the human race, that through the suffering of the 
tree, death, Λvhich had come into the world, should be driven 
out. And since the first man, who brought death into the world 
through the transgression of the tree, had been produced from 
the spotless earth, it was necessary that the Son of God should 
be begotten a perfect man from the spotless virgin, that He 
should restore eternal life, Avhich men had lost through Adam, 
and should cut off ^ the tree of carnal appetite through the tree 
of the cross. Hanging upon the cross, He stretched out His 
blameless hands for the hands which had been incontinently 
stretched out ; for the most sweet food of the forbidden tree 
He received gall for food ; and taking our mortality upon Him- 
self, He made a gift of His immortality to us. 

^ireates said : AVith these Avords thou shalt be able to lead 

ο 

away those ivho shall believe in thee; but unless thou hast 
come to grant me this, that thou offer sacrifices to the almighty 
gods, I shall order thee, after having been scourged, to be fastened 
to that very cross which thou commendest. 

The blessed Andre\v said : To God Almighty, Λvho alone is 
true, I bring sacrifice day by day; not the smoke of incense, nor 
the flesh of bellowing bulls, nor the blood of goats, but sacrificing 
a spotless lamb day by day on the altar of the cross; and though 
all the people of the faithful partake of His body and drink 
His blood, the Lamb that has been sacrificed remains after this 
entire and alive. Truly, therefore, is He sacrificed, and truly 
is His body eaten by the people, and His blood is likewise 
drunk; nevertheless, as I have said. He remains entire, and 
spotless, and alive. 

iEgeates said : How can this be ? 

The blessed Andrew said : If tliou wouldest know, take the 

1 Or, shut out. 



THE HOLY APOSTLE ANDREW. 839 

form of a disciple, that thou mayst learn Avhat thou art inquir- 
ing after. 

iEgeates said : I will exact of thee through tortures the gift 
of this knoΛΛdedge. 

The blessed AndrcAv declared : I Λvonder that thou, being an 
intelligent man, shouldest fall into^ the folly of thinking that 
thou mayst be able to persuade me, througli thy tortures, to 
disclose to thee the sacred things of God. Thou hast heard the 
mystery of the cross, thou hast heard the mystery of the sacri- 
fice. If thou believest in Christ the Son of God, Λνΐιο Λνα8 
crucified, I shall altogether disclose to thee in Avhat manner 
the Lamb that has been slain may live, after having been 
sacrificed and eaten, remaining in His kingdom entire and 
spotless. 

^geates said : And by what means does the lamb remain in 
his kingdom after he has been slain and eaten by all the people, 
as thou hast said ? 

The blessed Andrew said: If thou believest Λνϋΐι all thy 
heart, thou shalt be able to learn; but if thou believest not, 
thou shalt not by any means attain to the idea of such truth. 

Then ^geates, enraged, ordered him to be shut up in prison, 
Avhere, Λvhen he was shut up, a multitude of the people came 
together to him from almost all the province, so that they 
wished to kill ^geates, and by breaking down the doors of the 
prison to set free the blessed Andrew the apostle. 

Them the blessed AndrcAv^ admonished in these Avords, saying: 
Do not stir up the j)eace of our Lord Jesus Christ into seditious 
and devilish uproar. For my Lord, Λvhen He \vas betrayed, 
endured it with all patience; He did not striA'-e, He did not 
cry out, nor in the streets did any one hear Him crying out.^ 
Therefore do ye also keep silence, quietness, and peace; and 
hinder not my martyrdom, but rather get yourselves also ready 
beforehand as athletes to the Lord, in order that you may over- 
come threatenings by a soul that has no fear of man, and that 
you may get the better of injuries through the endurance of 
the body. For this temporary fall is not to be feared; but that 
should be feared which has no end. The fear of men, then, is 
like smoke which, Avhile it is raised and gathered together, dis- 
* Lit., be rolled towards. ^ Llatt. xii. 19. 



340 ACTS AND MAUTYRDOM OF 

appears. And those torments ought to be feared which never 
have an end. For these torments, Λvhich happen to he some- 
what light, any one can hear ; hut if they are heavy, they soon 
destroy life. But those torments are everlasting, where there 
are daily Λveepings, and mournings, and lamentations, and 
never-ending torture, to Avhich the proconsul ^geates is not 
afraid to go. Be ye therefore ratlier prepared for this, that 
through temporary afflictions ye may attain to everlasting rest, 
and may flourish for ever, and reign with Christ.-^ 

Tlie holy Apostle Andrew having admonished the people with 
these and such like words through the Avliole night, Avhen the 
light of day dawned, ^geates having sent for him, ordered the 
blessed Andrew to be brought to him; and having sat down 
upon the tribunal, he said : I have thought that thou, by thy 
reflection during the night, hast turned aAvay thy thoughts 
from folly, and given up thy commendation of Christ, that 
thou mightst be able to be with us, and not throw away the 
pleasures of life ; for it is folly to come for any purpose to the 
suffering of the cross, and to give oneself up to most shameful 
punishments and burnings. 

The holy AndreAv answered : I shall be able to have joy Λvith 
thee, if thou wilt believe in Christ, and throw away the worship 
of idols ; for Christ has sent me to this province, in which I 
have acquired for Christ a people not the smallest. 

^geates said: For this reason I compel thee to make a 
libation, that these people λυΙιο have . been deceived by thee 
may forsake the vanity of thy teaching, and may themselves 
offer grateful libations to the gods ; for not even one city has 
remained in Achaia in Λvhich their temples^ have not been 
forsaken and deserted. And now, through thee, let them be 
again restored to the Avorship of the images, in order that the 
gods also, who have been enraged against thee, being pleased by 
this, may bring it about that thou mayst return to their friend- 
ship and ours. But if not, thou awaitest varied tortures, on 
account of the vengeance of the gods ; and after these, fastened 
to the tree of the cross which thou commendest, thou shalt die. 

Tlie holy Andrew said : Listen, son of death and cliaif 
made ready for eternal burnings,^ to me, the servant of God 

1 Cf. 2 Cor. iv. 17. - Or, their sacred rites. 3 cf. Matt. iii. 12. 



THE HOLY APOSTLE ANDREW. 341 

and apostle of Jesus Christ. Until now I have conversed 
Avith thee kindly about the perfection of the faith, in order 
that thou, receiviui:,^ the exposition of the truth, being made 
perfect as its vindicator, mightst despise vain idols, and wor- 
ship God, Λνΐιο is in the heavens ; but since thou remainest in 
the same shamelessness at last, and thinkest me to be afraid 
because of thy threats, bring against me ΛvhateveΓ may seem to 
thee greater in the Λvay of tortures. For the more shall I be 
well pleasing to my King, the more I shall endure in tortures 
for the confession of His name. 

Then the proconsul iEgeates, being enraged, ordered the 
apostle of Christ to be afflicted by tortures. Being stretched 
out, therefore, by seven times three ^ soldiers, and beaten with 
violence, he Λvas lifted up and brought before the impious 
yEgeates. And he spoke to him thus : Listen to me, Andrew, 
and ΛvithdraΛv thy thoughts from the outpouring of thy blood ; 
but if thou Avilt not hearken to me, I shall cause thee to perish 
on the tree of the cross. 

The holy Andrew said : I am a slave of the cross of Christ, 
and I ought rather to pray to attain to the trophy of the cross 
than to be afraid ; but for thee is laid up eternal torment, 
Λvhich, hoAvever, thou mayst escaj)e after thou hast tested my 
endurance, if thou wilt believe in my Christ. For I am afflicted 
about thy destruction, and I am not disturbed about my own 
suffering. For my suffering takes up a space of one day, or 
two at most ; but thy torment for endless ages shall never come 
to a close. Wherefore henceforward cease from adding to thy 
miseries, and lighting up everlasting fire for thyself. 

-iEgeates then being enraged, ordered the blessed Andrew to 
be fastened to the cross.^ And he having left them all, goes 
up to the cross, and says to it with a clear voice : Eejoice, Ο 
cross, Λvhich has been consecrated by the body of Christ, and 
adorned by His limbs as if Λvith pearls. Assuredly before my 
Lord Λvent up on thee, thou hadst much earthly tear ; but now 

* Another reading is, seven quaternions. 

" One of tlie mss. has here : Giving orders to the centurions that he should be 
bound hand and foot as if he Avere stretched on tlie rack, and not pierced Avith 
nails, that he might not die soon, but be tormented with long-continuing 
torture. 



342 ACTS AND MARTYRDOM OF 

invested with heavenly longing, thou art fitted up ^ according to 
my prayer. For I know, from those Λνΐιο believe, how many 
graces thou hast in Him, how many gifts prepared beforehand. 
Free from care, then, and with joy, I come to thee, that thou 
also exulting mayst receive me, the disciple of Him that Λvas 
hanged upon thee ; because thou hast been always faithful to 
me, and I have desired to embrace thee. good cross, which 
hast received comeliness and beauty from the limbs of the 
Lord ; much longed for, and earnestly desired, and fervently 
sought after, and already prepared beforehand for my soul 
longing for thee, take me away from men, and restore me to 
my Master, in order that through thee He may accept me who 
through thee has redeemed me. 

And having thus spoken, the blessed AndreAV, standing on 
the ground, and looking earnestly upon the cross, stripped him- 
self and gave his clothes to the executioners, having urged the 
brethren that the executioners should come and do Λvhat had 
been commanded them ; for they Λvere standing at some dis- 
tance. And they having come up, lifted him on the cross ; and 
having stretched his body across with ropes, they only bound 
his feet, but did not sever his joints,^ having received this order 
from the proconsul : for he Λvished him to be in distress Λvhile 
hanging, and in the night-time, as he was suspended, to be eaten 
up alive by dogs." 

And a great multitude of the brethren stood by, nearly tΛventy 
thousand ; and having beheld the executioners standing off, and 
that they had done to the blessed (one) nothing of Avhat those 
Λvho Avere hanged up suffer, they thought that they would again 
hear something from him ; for assuredly, as he was hanging, he 
moved his head smiling. And Stratocles inquired of him: 
Why art thou smiling, Andrew, servant of God ? Thy laughter 
makes us mourn and Aveep, because we are deprived of thee. 
And the blessed Andrew ansΛvered him : Shall I not laugh at 
all, my son Stratocles, at the empty stratagem of ^geates. 

Another reading is : I am attached to thee. 

2 The original is obscure. The meaning seems to be that he was tied only, 
not nailed. Tlu; nailing, however, seems to have been an essential part οΓ the 
punishment of crucifixion. 

' It was common to let ll)0se wild beasts on the crucified (Sueton. Nero, 49). 



THE HOLY APOSTLE ANDREW. 343 

through which he thinks to take vengeance upon us ? We 
have nothing to do with him and his plans. He cannot hear ; 
for if he could, he would be aware, having learned it by ex- 
perience, that a man of Jesus is unpunished.•^ 

And having thus spoken, he discoursed to them all in common, 
for the people ran together enraged at the unjust judgment of 
-^geates : Ye men standing by me, and women, and children, 
and elders, bond and free, and as many as will hear; I beseech 
you, forsake all this life, ye who have for my sake assembled 
here ; and hasten to take upon you my life, which leads to 
heavenly things, and once for all despise all temporary things, 
confirming the purposes of those who believe in Christ. And 
he exhorted them all, teaching that the sufferings of this 
transitory life are not Λvorthy to be compared with the future 
recompense of the eternal life. 

And the multitude hearing Avhat ivas said by him, did not 
stand off from the place, and the blessed Andrew continued the 
rather to say to them more than he had spoken. And so much 
was said by him, that a space of three days and nights was 
taken up, and no one was tired and Λvent aAvay from him. And 
when also on the fourth day they beheld his nobleness, and 
the unweariedness of his intellect, and the multitude of his 
Avords, and the serviceableness of his exhortations, and the sted- 
fastness of his soul, and the sobriety of his spirit, and the fixed- 
ness of his mind, and the perfection of his reason, they were 
enraged against ^geates; and all with one accord hastened 
to the tribunal, and cried out against iEgeates, who was sitting, 
saying: What is thy judgment, proconsul? Thou hast judged 
Avickedly ; thy awards are impious. In Avhat has the man done 
wrong ? Λvhat evil has he done ? The city has been put in an 
uproar ; thou grievest us all ; do not betray Csesar's city. Grant 
willingly to the Achaians a just man ; grant willingly to us a 
God-fearing man ; do not put to death a godly man. Pour days 
he has been hanging, and is alive ; having eaten nothing, he has 

^ Instead of this paragraph, one MS. has : And there ran up a great multitude, 
about twenty thousand in number, among whom was the brother of ^Egeas, 
Stratocles by name ; and he cried out with the people, It is an unjust judgment. 
And the holy Andrew, hitting upon the thoughts of the believers, exhorted them 
to endure the temporary trial, saying that the suffering counted for nothing 
when compared with the eternal recompense. 



344 ACTS AND MARTYRDOM OF 

filled us all. Take down the man from the cross, and we shall 
all seek after wisdom ; release the man, and to all Achaia will 
mercy be shown, It is not necessary that he should suffer 
this, because, though hanging, he does not cease proclaiming the 
truth. 

And Λνΐιοη the proconsul refused to listen to them, at first 
indeed signing Avith his hand to the crowd to take themselves 
off', they began to be emboldened against him, being in number 
about twenty thousand. And the proconsul having beheld that 
they had somehoΛv become maddened, afraid that something- 
frightful would befall him, rose up from the tribunal and went 
away Avith them, having promised to set free the blessed 
Andrew. And some Avent on before to tell the apostle the 
cause for which they came to the place. 

AVhile all the croAvd, therefore, Avas exulting that the blessed 
AndreΛv w^as going to be set free, the j)roconsul having come up, 
and all the brethren rejoicing along Λvith ^laximilla,^ the blessed 
Andrew, having heard this, said to the brethren standing by : 
What it is necessary for me to say to him, Avhen I am departing 
to the Lord, that Avill I also say. For Λvhat reason hast thou 
again come to us, -^geates ? On wdiat account dost thou, being 
a stranger to us,^ come to us ? AVhat Λν1Κ• thou again dare to 
do, what to contrive ? Tell us. Hast thou come to release us, 
as having changed thy mind ? I would not agree wii\\ thee 
that thou liadst really changed thy mind. ISTor Avould I believe 
thee, saying that thou art my friend. Dost thou, proconsul, 
release him that has been bound ? By no means. For I have 
One Λvitll whom I shall be for ever ; I have One Λvith Avhom I 
shall live to countless ages. To Him I go ; to Him I hasten, 
Λνΐιο also having made thee known to me, has said to me, Let 
not that fearful man terrify thee ; do not think that he ΛνΙΠ lay 
hold of thee, who art mine : for he is thine enemy. Therefore, 
having known thee through him Avho has turned towards me, 
I am delivered from thee. But if thou Avishest to believe in 
Christ, there will be opened up for thee, as I promised thee, a 
way of access ; but if thou hast come only to release me, I shall 
not be able after this to be brought down from this cross alive in 

* One MS. calls li(>i• the proconsul's wife. 
' i.e. havinii nothing: to do with us. 



THE HOLY APOSTLE ANDREW, 345 

the body. For I and my kinsmen depart to our own, allowing 
tliee to be what thou art, and Λvhat thou dost not know about 
thyself. For already I see my King, already I worship Him, 
already I stand before Him, Avliere the felloΛvship ^ of the angels 
is, where He reigns the only emperor, Λvhere there is light 
without night, where the flowers never fade, wdiere trouble is 
never kno\vn, nor the name of grief heard, Avhere there are 
cheerfulness and exultation that have no end. blessed cross ! 
Avithout the longing for thee, no one enters into that place. 
Lut I am distressed, iEgeates, about thine own miseries, because 
eternal perdition is ready to receive thee. Eun then, for thine 
own sake, pitiable one, Avhile yet thou canst, lest perchance 
thou shouldst wish then Λvllen thou canst not. 

When, therefore, he attempted to come near the tree of the 
cross, so as to release the blessed Andrew, with all the city 
applauding him, the holy Andrew said with a loud voice : Do 
not suffer Andrew, bound upon Thy tree, to be released, Lord ; 
do not give me Λνΐιο am in Thy mystery to the shameless devil. 
Ο Jesus Christ, let not Thine adversary release me, who have 
been hanged by Thy favour; Father, let this insignificant 
man no longer humble him λυΙιο has Ι^ηοΛνη Thy greatness. 
The executioners, therefore, putting out their hands, were not 
able at all to touch him. Others, then, and others endeavoured 
to release him, and no one at all was able to come near him ; 
for their arms Avere benumbed. 

Then the blessed Andrew, having adjured the people, said : 
I entreat you earnestly, brethren, that I may first make one 
prayer to my Lord. So then set about releasing me. All the 
people therefore kept quiet because of the adjuration. Then 
the blessed Andre\v, \vith a loud cry, said : Do not permit, 
Lord, Thy servant at this time to be removed from Thee ; for it 
is time that my body be committed to the earth, and Thou shalt 
order me to come to Thee. Thou who givest eternal life, my 
Teacher whom I have loved, whom on this cross I confess, whom 
I know, Λνΐιοηι I possess, receive me, Lord ; and as I have 
confessed Thee and obeyed Thee, so now in this word hearken 
to me ; and, before my body come doAvn from the cross, receive 
me to Thyself, that through my departure there may be access 

ifiovoiut. 



346 ACTS AND MARTYRDOM OF 

to Thee of many of my kindred, finding rest for themselves in 
Thy majesty. 

Wlien, therefore, he had said this, he became in the sight of 
all glad and exulting ; for an exceeding splendour like light- 
ning coming forth out of heaven shone down upon him, and 
so encircled him, that in consequence of such brightness mortal 
eyes could not look upon him at all. And the dazzling light 
remained about the space of half an hour. And when he had 
thus spoken and glorified the Lord still more, the light with- 
dievr itself, and he gave up the ghost, and along Λvith the 
brightness itself he departed to the Lord in giving Him thanks. 

And after the decease of the most blessed AndreAv the 
apostle, Maximilla being the most powerful of the notable 
women,^ and continuing among those \vho had come, as soon 
as she learned that the apostle had departed to the Lord, came 
up and turned her attention to the cross, along with Stratocles, 
taking no heed at all of those standing by, and with reverence 
took down the body of the most blessed apostle from the cross. 
And when it Avas evening, bestowing upon him the necessary 
care, she prepared the body for burial with costly spices, and 
laid it in her own tomb. For she had been parted from 
^Egeates on account of his brutal disposition and laAvless con- 
duct, having chosen for herself a holy and quiet life ; and 
having been united to the love of Christ, she spent her life 
blessedly along with the brethren. 

^geates had been very importunate Λvith her, and promised 
that he would make her mistress of his wealth ; but not having 
been able to persuade her, he Avas greatly enraged, and Λvas 
determined to make a public charge against all the peoj^le, and 
to send to Ccesar an accusation against both Maximilla and all 
the people. And while he was arranging these things in the 
presence of his oftlcers, at the dead of night he rose up, and 
unseen by all his people, having been tormented by the devil, 
he fell down from a great height, and rolling into the midst of 
the market-place of the city, breathed his last. 

And this was reported to his brother Stratocles ; and he sent 
his servants, having told them that they should bury him 
among those who had died a violent death. But he sought 

* Lit, females. 



THE HOLY APOSTLE ANDREW. 347 

nothing of liis substance, saying : Let not my Lord Jesus Christ, 
in Avhom I have believed, suffer me to touch anything Λvhatever 
of the goods of my brother, that the condemnation of him Avho 
dared to cut off the apostle of the Lord may not disgrace me. 

These things Λvere done in the province of Achaia, in the city 
of Patras, on the day before the kalends of December,^ where 
his good deeds are kept in mind even to this day, to the glory 
and praise of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be glory for ever 
and ever. Amen.- 

^ i.e. 30th jSOvember, St. Andrew's day. 

2 One Ms_ thus ends : These things \vere done in the province of Achaia, in 
the city of Patras, on the day before the kalends of December ; where also his 
glorious good deeds are shown even to this day ; and so great fear came upon all, 
that no one remained who did not believe in God our Saviour, who wishes all 
to be saved, and to come to the knowledge of the truth. To Him be glory to 
ages of ages. Amen. 



ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS' 

IN THE CITY OF THE MAN-EATERS. 




'BOUT that time all the apostles had come together 
to the same place, and shared among themselves 
the countries, casting lots, in order that each might 
go aAvay into the part that had fallen to him. By 
lot, then, it fell to Mattliias to set out to the country of the man- 
eaters. And the men of that city used neither to eat bread nor 
drink Λvine; but they ate the llesh of men, and drank their 
blood. Every man, therefore, who came into their city they 
laid hold of, and digging they thrust out his eyes, and gave 
him a drug to drink, prepared by sorcery and magic ; and from 
drinkinsf the dru<i his heart was altered and his mind derancfed. 
Matthias then having come into the gate of tlieir city, the 
men of that city laid hold of him, and thrust out his eyes ; and 
after putting them out they made him drink tlie drug of their 
magical deception, and led him aAvay to the prison, and put 
beside him grass to eat, and he ate it not. For Avhen he had 
partaken of their drug, his heart Avas not altered, nor his mind 
deranged; but he kept praying to God, Aveeping, and saying: 
Lord Jesus Christ, for Avhose sake we have forsaken all things 
and have followed Thee, knowing that Thou art the helper of 
all Λνΐιο hope in Thee, attend then and behold what they have 
done to Matthias Thy servant, how they have made me nigh to 
the brutes ; for Thou art lie who knowest all things. If, there- 
fore, Thou hast ordained that the Avickcd men in this city should 
eat me up, I Λνϋΐ not by any means ilee from Thy dispensation. 
Afford to me then, Lord, the light of mine eyes, that at least 

^ The oldest iis. has Matthias ; the four or live others have Matthew. 

348 



ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 349 

I may beliold Avliat the ΛνίοΙνθοΙ men in this city have in hand 
for me ; do not forsake me, my Lord Jesus Christ, and do 
not give me up to tliis bitter death. 

AVhile ^Matthias Avas thus praying in the prison, a light shone, 
and there came forth out of the light a voice saying : Beloved 
^Matthias, receive thy sight. And immediately he received his 
siglit. And again there came forth a voice saying : Be of good 
courage, our ]\[atthias, and be not dismayed ; for I shall not by 
any means forsake thee, for I shall deliver thee from all danger; 
and not only thee, but also all thy brethren who are with thee : 
for I am Avitli thee everywhere and at all times. But remain 
here twenty-seven days for the edification ^ of many souls ; and 
after that I shall send forth AndrcAV to thee, and he shall lead 
thee forth out of this prison ; and not thee only, but also all who 
liear. Having said this, the Saviour said again to Matthias, 
Peace be to thee, our Matthias, and Λvent into heaven. Then 
]\Iatthias having beheld Him, said to the Lord : Let thy grace 
abide with me, my Lord Jesus. 

Then ^latthias therefore ^ sat down in the prison, and sang. 
And it came to pass tjiat, Avhen the executioners came into 
the prison to bring forth the men to eat them, ]\Iatthias also 
shut his eyes, that they might not behold that he saw. And 
the executioners having come to him, read the ticket in his 
hand, and said among themselves : Yet three days, and we shall 
bring out this one also from the prison, and slay him. Because 
in the case of every man Avhom they laid hold of, they noted 
that day on which they laid hold of him, and tied a ticket to 
his right hand, that they might know the completion of the 
thirty days. 

And it came to pass when the twenty-seven days Λvere ful- 
filled since Matthias was seized, the Lord appeared in the 
country where Andrew Λvas teaching, and said to him : Pdse up, 
and set out Λvith thy disciples to the country of the man-eaters, 
and bring forth Matthias out of that place ; for yet three days, 
and the men of the city Λνϊΐΐ bring him forth and slay him for 
their food. And Andrew answered and said : My Lord, I shall 
not be able to accomplish the journey thither before the limited 
period of the three days ; but send Thine angel quickly, that he 

Lit., oeconomy. * One MS. inserts: having given thanks to God. 



350 ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 

may bring him out tlience : for thou knowest, Lord, that I also 
am flesh, and shall not be able to go there quicldy. And He 
says to Andrew : Obey Him \vho made thee, and Him who is 
able to say in a Λvord, and that city shall be removed thence, 
and all that dwell in it. For I command the horns of the 
winds,^ and they drive it thence. But rise up early, and go 
down to the sea with thy disciples, and thou shalt find a boat 
upon the shore, and thou shalt go aboard with thy disciples. 
And having said this, the Saviour again said : Peace to thee, 
Andre\v, along with those with thee ! And He went into the 
heavens. 

And Andrew having risen up early, proceeded to the sea 
along with his disciples ; and having come down to the shore, 
he saw a little boat, and in the boat three men sitting. For 
the Lord by His own power had prepared a boat, and He it 
Avas in human shape a pilot in the boat ; and He brought two 
angels Λvhom He made to appear like men, and they were in 
the boat sitting.^ Andrew, therefore, having beheld the boat, 
and the three who were in it, rejoiced with exceeding great 
joy; and having gone to them, he said,: AVhere are you going, 
brethren, with this little boat ? And the Lord answered and 
said to him : ΛVe are going to the country of the man-eaters. 
And Andrew having beheld Jesus, did not recognise Him ; for 
Jesus Λvas hiding His Godhead, and He appeared to AndrcAV 
like a pilot. And Jesus having heard Andrew saying, I too 
am going to the country of the man-eaters, says to him : Every 
man avoids that city, and how are you going there ? And 
Andrew answered and said : ΛΥβ have some small business to 
do there, and we must get through with it ; but if thou canst, 
do us this kindness to convey us to the country of the man- 
eaters, to which also you intend to go. Jesus answered and 
said to them : Come on board. 

And Andrew said : I Avish to make some explanation to thee, 
young man, before Λνβ come on board thy boat. And Jesus 
said : Say what thou Avilt. And AndrcAV said to Him : We 
have no passage-money to give thee ; we have not even bread 

* The winds from the four quarters of the heavens. 

2 One Λΐ8. lias : And tlie Lord prepared a small boat, and put angels in it for 
sailors ; and Jesus was, as it were, the master of the boat. 



ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 351 

for our nourishment. And Jesus answered and said to him : 
How, then, are you going away Λvithout giving us the passage- 
money, and without having bread for your nourishment ? And 
Andrew said to Jesus, Listen, brother ; do not think that it is 
through masterfulness that we do not give thee our passage- 
money, but we are disciples of our Lord Jesus Christ, the good 
God. For He chose for Himself us twelve, and gave us such a 
commandment, saying, ΛVhen you go to preach, do not carry 
money in the journey, nor bread, nor bag, nor shoes, nor staff, 
nor two coats. ^ If, therefore, thou Avilt do us the kindness, 
brother, tell us at once ; if not, let us know, and we shall go 
and seek another boat for ourselves. And Jesus answered and 
said to AndreAv : If this is the commandment Λνΐήοΐι you. re- 
ceived, and you keep it, come on board my boat with all joy. 
For I really wish you, the disciples of Him Λνΐιο is called Jesus, 
to come on board my boat, rather than those who give me of 
their silver and gold; for I am altogether worthy that the 
apostle of the Lord should come on board my boat. And 
Andrew answered and said : Permit me, brother, may the Lord 
grant thee glory and honour. And Andrew went on board the 
boat Λνΐίΐι his disciples. 

And having gone on board, he sat down by the boat's sail. 
And Jesus answered and said to one of the angels : Eise and go 
down to the hold of the boat, and bring up three loaves, that the 
men may eat, lest perchance they be hungry, from having come 
to us off a long journey. And he rose and went doΛvn to the 
hold of the boat, and brought up three loaves, as the Lord com- 
manded him ; and he gave them the loaves. Then Jesus said 
to Andrew : Eise up, brother, Λvith thy friends ; partake of food, 
that you may be strong to bear the tossing of the sea. And 
Andrew answered and said to his disciples : My children, we 
have found great kindness from this man. Stand up, then, and 
partake of the nourishment of bread, that you may be strong 
to bear the tossing of the sea. And his disciples were not able 
to answer him a word, for they v/ere in distress because of the 
sea. Then Jesus forced AndreΛv to partake himself also of the 
nourishment of bread along with his disciples. And Andrew 
answered and said to Jesus, not knowing that it was Jesus : 

' Matt. X. 10 ; Mark vi. 9. 



352 ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 

Brother, may the Lord give tliee heavenly "bread out of His 
kin^-dom. Allow me then, brother; for thou seest the chil- 
dren, that they are distressed because of the sea. And Jesus 
answered and said to Andrew: Assuredly the brethren are 
without ex23erience of the sea; but inquire of them whether 
they want to go to land, and thyself to remain, until thou 
shalt finish thy business, and again come back to them. Then 
Andrew said to his disciples : My children, do you Λvish to go 
to the land, and me to remain here until I shall finish my 
business for which I have been sent ? And they answered and 
said to Andrew : If Λνο go away from thee, may we become 
strangers to the good things which the Lord hath provided for 
us. ISToAV, therefore, we are with thee, wherever thou mayst go. 
Jesus ansΛvered and said to Andrew : If thou art truly a 
disciple of Him λυΙιο is called Jesus, tell thy disciples the 
miracles which thy Teacher did, that their soul may rejoice, 
and that they may forget the fear of the sea ; for, behold, we are 
going to take the boat off from the land. And immediately 
Jesus said to one of the angels : Let go the boat ; and he let 
ίτο the boat from tlie land. And Jesus came and sat down 

ο 

beside the rudder, and steered the boat. Then Andrew ex- 
horted and comforted his disciples, saying : ]\Iy children, wlio 
have given up your life to the Lord, fear not ; for the Lord 
Avill not at all forsake you for ever. For at that time when I 
Avas along with our Lord, we went on board the boat Avith Him, 
and He lay down to sleep in the boat, trying us ; for He was 
not^ fast asleep. And a great Avind having arisen, and the 
sea being stormy, so that the waves Λvere uplifted, and came 
under the sail of the boat, and wlien we were in great fear, the 
Lord stood up and rebuked the winds, and there Λvas a calm in 
tlie sea ; for all things feared Him, as being made by Him.^ 
I^ow, therefore, my chiklren, fear not. For the Lord Jesus 
Avill not at all forsake us. And having said this, the holy 
AndrcAV prayed in his heart that his disciples might be led to 
sleep. And as Andrew was praying, his disciples fell asleep. 

And Andrew, turning round to the Lord, not knowing that 
it was the Lord, said to Him : Tell me, man, and show me 
the skill of tliy steering; for I liave never seen any man so 
* One MS. omits the ncmitive. ^ Cf. Matt. viii. 26. 



ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 353 

steerinGj in the sea as I now see thee. For sixteen years have 
I sailed the sea, and behold this is the seventeenth, and I have 
not seen such skill ; for truly the boat is just as if on land. 
Show me then, young man, thy skill. Then Jesus answered 
and said to Andrew : We also have often sailed the sea, and 
been in danger ; but since thou art a disciple of Him called 
Jesus, the sea has recognised thee that thou art righteous, and 
has become calm, and has not lifted its Λvaves against the boat. 
Then Andrew cried out Λvith a loud voice, saying: I thank 
Thee, my Lord Jesus Christ, that I have met a man who 
glorifies Thy name. 

And Jesus answered and said: Andrew, tell me, thou 
disciple of Him called Jesus, Λvherefore the unbelieving Jews 
did not believe in Him, saying that He was not God, but man. 
Show me, disciple of Him called Jesus; for I have heard 
that He showed His Godhead to His disciples. And Andrew 
answered and said : Truly, brother. He showed us that He was 
God. Do not think, then, that He is man. For He made the 
heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and all that is in them. 
And Jesus answered and said : How then did the Jews not 
believe Him ? Perhaps He did not do miracles before them ? 
Andrew said : Hast thou not heard of the miracles which He 
did before them ? He made the blind see, the lame walk, the 
deaf hear; He cleansed lepers. He changed water into wine; and 
having taken five loaves and two fishes, He made a crowd re- 
cline on the grass, and having blessed. He gave them to eat; and 
those that ate Avere five thousand men,^ and they were filled : 
and they took up Avhat was over to them twelve baskets of frag- 
ments." And after all these things they did not believe Him. 

And Jesus answered and said to AndreΛv : Perhaps He did 
these miracles before the people, and not before the chief 
priests, and because of this they did not belieΛ^e Him. 

And Andrew ansAvered and said : Nay, brother. He did them 

also before the chief priests, not only openly, but also in secret, 

and they did not believe Him. Jesus answered and said : 

AVhat are the miracles Avhich He did in secret? Disclose 

them to me. And Andrew answered and said: man, who 

hast the spirit of inquisitiveness, why dost thou put me to the 

* One MS. inserts, besides women and children. ' Mark vi. 37-44. 

Ζ 



35 i ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 

test ? And Jesus answered and said : I do not put thee to the 
test by saying this, Ο disciple of Him called Jesus; but my 
soul rejoices and exults, and not only mine, but also every soul 
that hears the Λvonders of Jesus. 

And Andrew answered and said : child, the Lord shall fill 
thy soul Avith all joy and all good, as thou hast persuaded me 
now to relate to thee the miracles which our Lord did in secret. 

It came to pass as we, the twelve disciples, were going with 
our Lord into a temple of the Gentiles, that He might make 
known to us the ignorance of the devil, that the chief priests, 
having beheld us following Jesus, said to us, wretches, why 
do you walk with him Avho says, I am the Son of God ? Do 
you mean to say that God has a son ? Which of you has ever 
at any time seen God associating with a woman ? Is not this 
the son of Joseph the carpenter, and his mother is Mary, and 
his brothers James and Simon ?^ And when Λνβ heard these 
Avords, our hearts Avere turned into weakness. And Jesus, 
having known that our hearts were giving way, took us into 
a desert place, and did great miracles before us, and displayed 
to us all His Godhead. And we spoke to the chief priests, say- 
ing, Come ye also, and see ; for, behold. He has persuaded us. 

And the chief priests having come, went Avith us ; and when 
we had gone into the temple of the Gentiles, Jesus showed us 
the heaven,^ that Λve might knoAv ivhether the things were 
true or not. And there went in along with us thirty men of 
the people, and four chief priests. And Jesus, having looked 
on the right hand and on the left of the temple, saw two 
sculptured sphinxes, one on the right and one on the left. 
And Jesus having turned to us, said. Behold the sign of the 
cross ; for these are like the cherubim and the seraphim which 
are in heaven. Then Jesus, having looked to the right, where 
the" sphinx was, said to it, I say imto tliee, thou image of 
that Avhich is in heaven, Avhich the hands of craftsmen have 
sculptured, be separated from thy place, and come down, and 
answer and convict the chief priests, and show them whether 
I am God or man. 

^ Mark vi. 3. 

'^ Tlu'ic seems to be something wrong lierc. One MS. has,' the stnicture of 
the temple, and omits the following clause. 



ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 855 

And immediately at that very time the sphinx removed from 
its place, and having assumed a human \^oice, said, Ο foolish 
sons of Israel, not only has the blinding of their own hearts 
not been enough for them, but they also wish others to be 
blind like themselves, saying that God is man, who in the 
beginning fashioned man, and put His breath into all, λυΙιο 
gave motion to those things which moved not ; He it is Λvho 
called Abraham, who loved his son Isaac, who brought back 
his beloved Jacob into his land ; He is the Judge of living and 
dead ; He it is who prepareth great benefits for those Λνΐιο obey 
Him, and prepareth punishment for those who believe Him 
not. Heed not that I am an idol that can be handled ; for I 
say unto you, that the sacred places of your synagogue are 
more excellent.^ For though we are stones, the priests have 
given us only the name of a god ; and those priests who serve 
the temple purify themselves, being afraid of the demons : for 
if they have had intercourse Avith women, they purify them- 
selves seven days, because of their fear ; so that they do not 
come into the temple because of us, because of the name which 
they have given us, that we are a god. But you, if you have 
committed fornication, take up the law of God, and go into 
the synagogue of God, and purify, and read, and do not re- 
verence the glorious words of God. Because of this, I say 
unto you, that the holy things purify your synagogues, so that 
they also become churches of His only begotten Son. The 
sphinx having said this, ceased speaking. 

And we said to the chief priests, Now it is fitting that you 
should believe, because even the stones have convicted you. 
And the Jews answered and said. By magic these stones speak, 
and do not you think that it is a god ? For if you have tested 
what has been said by the stone, you have ascertained its 
deception. For where did he find Abraham, or how did he see 
him ? For Abraham died many years before he was born, and 
how does he know him ? 

And Jesus, having again turned to the image, said to it, 
Because these believe not that I have spoken with Abraham, 
go away into the land of the Canaanites, and go away to the 

» One MS. has : Do not say that I am a carved stone, and that you alone have 
a name, and are called high priests. 



35G ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 

double^ cave in the field of Mamre, where the body of Abraham 
is, and cry outside of the tomb, saying, Abraham, Abraham, 
Λvhose body is in the tomb, and Avhose soul is in paradise, thus 
speaks He who fashioned man, who made thee from the be- 
ginning his friend, Eise up, thou and thy son Isaac, and the 
son of thy son Jacob, and come to the temples of the Jebusites, 
that we may convict the chief priests, in order that they may 
know that I am acquainted with thee, and thou with me. And 
Λvhen the sphinx heard these words, immediately she walked 
about in the presence of us all, and set out for the land of the 
Canaanites to the field of Mamre, and cried outside of the 
tomb, as God had commanded her. And straightway the 
twelve patriarchs^ came forth alive out of the tomb, and 
answered and said to her. To which of us hast thou been sent ? 
And the sphinx answered and said, I have been sent to the 
three patriarchs for testimony ; but do ye go in, and rest until 
the time of the resurrection. And having heard, they went 
into the tomb and fell asleep. And the three patriarchs set 
out along with the sphinx to Jesus, and convicted the chief 
priests. And Jesus said to them. Go away to your places ; and 
they Λvent away. And He said also to the image. Go up to thy 
place ; and straightway she Avent up and stood in her place. 
And He did also many other miracles, and they did not believe 
Him ; which (miracles), if I shall recount, thou wilt not be 
able to bear. And Jesus ansAvered and said to him : I can 
bear it ; for I prudently listen to profitable words. 

And Λνΐιοη the boat Avas about to come near the land, Jesus 
bent down His head upon one of His angels, and Avas quiet. 
And Andrew ceased speaking ; and he also, reclining his head 
upon one of his disciples, fell asleep. And Jesus said to His 
angels : Spread your hands under him, and carry AndreΛV and 
his disciples, and go and put them outside of the city of the 
man-eaters ; and having laid them on the ground, return to me. 
And the angels did as Jesus connnanded them, and the angels 
returned to Jesus : and He went up into the heavens with His 
anoels. 

ο 

' Gen. xxiii. 9, 17, following the version of the LXX. and the older iuter- 
preters. 
^ Not one of the twelve patriarchs was buried in Machpclah. 



ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS, 357 

And Λvhen it was morning, Andrew, having awakened and 
looked up, found himself sitting on the ground; and having 
looked,^ he saw his disciples sleeping on the ground ; and he 
wakened them, and said to them : Kise up, my children, and 
know the great dispensation that has happened to us, and learn 
that the Lord was with us in the boat, and we knew Him not ; 
for He transformed Himself as if He were a pilot in the boat, 
and humbled Himself, and appeared to us as a man, putting us 
to the test. And Andrew, recovering himself, said : Lord, I re- 
cognised Thy excellent Avords, but Thou didst not manifest Thy- 
self to me, and because of this I did not know Thee. And his 
disciples answered and said to him: father Andrew, do not think 
that we kncAV Avhen thou wast speaking Λvith Him in the boat, 
for we were Aveighed down by a most heavy sleep ; and eagles 
came doΛvn out of the heavens, and lifted up our souls, and 
took them away into tlie paradise in heaven, and we saw great 
Λvonders. For we beheld our Lord Jesus sitting on a throne 
of glory, and all the angels round about Him. AVe beheld also 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the saints ; and David 
praised Him with a song upon his harp. And we beheld there 
you the twelve apostles standing by in the presence of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, and outside of you twelve angels round about 
you, and each angel standing behind each of you, and they 
were like you in appearance. And we heard the Lord saying 
to the angels. Listen to the apostles in all things whatsoever 
they shall ask you. Tliese are the things which \ve have seen, 
father Andrew, until thou didst awake us ; and angels, who 
appeared like eagles, brought our souls into our bodies. 

Then AndreΛv, having heard, rejoiced with great joy that his 
disciples had been deemed worthy to behold these wonderful 
tilings. And Andrew looked up into heaven, and said : Ap- 
pear to me, Lord Jesus Christ ; for I know that Thou art not 
far from Thy servants. Pardon me. Lord, for what I have 
done ; for I have beheld Thee as a man in the boat, and I 
have conversed with Thee as Λvith a man. ΝοΛν therefore, 
Lord, manifest Thyself to me in this place. 

And Avhen AndreΛv had said this, Jesus appeared to him 
in the likeness of a most beautiful little child. And Jesus 

1 One MS. inserts : And he saw the gate of that city. 



358 ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 

αη8ΛνβΓ6(1 and said : Hail, our AndrcAV ! And Andrew, having 
beheld Him, worshipped Him, saying : Pardon me, Lord Jesus 
Christ, for I saw Thee like a man on the sea, and conversed 
with Thee. AVhat is there, then, wherein I have sinned, my 
Lord Jesus, that Thou didst not manifest Thyself to me on the 
sea ? And Jesus ansAvered and said to Andrew : Thou hast 
not sinned, but I did this to thee because thou saidst, I shall 
not be able to go to the city of the man-eaters in three days ; 
and I have showed thee that I am able to do all things, and 
to appear to every one as I Avish. Now therefore rise up, go 
into the city to Matthias, and bring him forth out of the prison, 
and all the strangers that are Avith him. For, behold, I show 
thee, Andrew, what thou must suffer before going into this city. 
They will heap upon thee tortures and insults, and scatter thy 
flesh in the ways and the streets, and thy blood shall flow to 
the ground, but they are not able to put thee to death ; but 
endure, just as thou sawest me beaten, insulted, and crucified : 
for there are those who are destined to believe in this city. 
And having said this, the Saviour Avent into the heavens. 

And Andrew Λvent into the city along Avith his disciples, and 
no one beheld him. And when he came to the prison, he sa\v 
seven warders standing at the gate guardmg, and he prayed 
within himself, and they fell down and expired ; and he marked 
the gate with the sign of the cross, and it opened of its ολ\τι 
accord. And having gone in Λvith his disciples, he found 
Matthias sitting and singing; and seeing him, he stood up, 
and they saluted each other with a holy kiss ; and he said to 
Matthias : Brother, how hast thou been found here ? For yet 
three days, and they will bring thee out to be food for them. 
Where are the great mysteries which thou hast been taught, and 
the wonderful things which we have believed ? And Matthias 
said to him : Didst thou not hear the Lord saying, I shall 
send you like sheep into the midst of wolves ?^ They straight- 
way brought me into the prison, and I prayed to the Lord ; and 
He said to me, liemain here twenty-seven days, and I shall 
send thee Andrew, and he will bring thee forth out of the 
prison. And now, behold, it has come to pass as the Lord said. 

Then Andrew, having looked, saAv three men shut up eating 

1 Matt. X. 16. 



ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 359 

grass naked ; and he beat his breast, and said : Consider, 
Lord, Avhat the men suffer ; how have they made them like the 
iiTational brutes ? And he says to Satan : AVoe to thee, the 
devil, the enemy of God, and to thine angels, because the 
strangers here have done nothing to thee ; and how hast thou 
brought upon them this j)unishment ? how long dost thou war 
against the human race ? Thou didst bring forth Adam out of 
paradise, and didst cause men to be mixed up with transgres- 
sion ; and the Lord Λvas enraged, and brought on the deluge so 
as to sweep man away. And again hast thou made thy appear- 
ance in this city too, in order that thou mayst make those who 
are here eat men,^ that the end of them also may be in execra- 
tion and destruction, thinking in thyself that God ΛνΙΙΙ sweep 
away the work of His hands. Hast thou not heard that God 
said, I Avill not bring a deluge upon the earth V but if there 
is any punishment prepared, it is for the sake of taking ven- 
geance upon thee. 

Then he stood up, and Andrew and Matthias prayed ; and 
after the prayer Andrew laid his hands upon the faces of the 
blind men who were in the prison, and straightway they all 
received their sight. And again he laid his hand upon their 
hearts, and their mind was changed into human reason. Then 
Andrew answered them : Eise up, and go into the lower parts 
of the city, and you shall find in the way a great fig-tree, and 
sit under the fig-tree, and eat of its fruit, until I come to you ; 
but if I delay coming there, you will find abundance of food 
for yourselves : for the fruit shall not fail from the fig-tree, but 
according as you eat it shall produce more fruit, and nourish 
you, as the Lord has said. And they ans\vered and said to 
Andrew : Go along with us, our master, lest perchance the 
wicked men of this city again see us, and shut us up, and 
inflict upon us greater and more dreadful tortures than they 
have inflicted upon us. And Andrew answered and said to 
them : Go ; for in truth I say to you, that as you go, not a 
dog shall bark with his tongue against you. And there were 
in all two hundred and seventy men and forty-nine women ^ 
whom Andrew released from the prison. And the men went 

* Another MS. has : make men eat their like. - Gen. ix. 11. 

3 Two Mss. have : two hundred and forty-nine men. 



3G0 ACTS OF ANDIiEW AND MATTHIAS. 

as the blessed Andrew said to them ; and he made Matthias 
go along with his disciples out of the eastern gate of the city. 
And Andrew commanded a cloud, and the cloud took up 
Matthias and the disciples of Andrew ; and the cloud set them 
doAvn on the mountain Avhere Peter was teaching/ and they 
remained beside him. 

And Andrew, having gone forth from the prison, Avalked 
about in the city ; and having seen a brazen pillar, and a statue 
standing upon it, he came and sat down behind that pillar 
until he should see Avhat should happen. And it happened 
that the executioners Λvent to the prison to bring out the men 
for their food,^ according to the custom ; and they found the 
doors of the prison opened, and the guards that guarded it 
lying dead upon the ground. And straightway they went, and 
reported to the rulers of the city, saying : We found the prison 
opened, and having gone inside we found nobody;* but Λνβ 
found the guards lying dead upon the ground. And the rulers 
having heard this, said among themselves : Wliat, then, has 
happened ? You do not mean to say that some persons have 
gone into the prison of the city, and have killed the Λvarders, 
and taken aAvay those that Avere shut up ? And they spoke to 
the executioners, saying : Go to the prison, and bring the men 
that are dead, that we may eat them up to-day. And let us 
go to-morrow, and bring together all the old men of the city, 
that they may cast lots upon themselves, until the seven lots 
come, and Λνο slay seven each day. And they shall be to us 
for food until Λνο may choose young men, and put them in 
boats as sailors, that they may go aΛvay to the countries round 
about, and attack them, and bring some men here, that they 
may be for food to us. 

And the executioners Λvent to the prison, and brought the 
seven men that λ\ττο dead ; and there Avas an oven built in the 
midst of the city, and there lay in the οΛ'οη a large trough in 
Avliich they killed the men, and tlicir blood ran down into the 
trough, and they drew out of the blood and drank it. And 
they brought the men, and put them into the trough. And 
when the executioners were lifting their hands against them, 

' AnolluT reading is, praying. ' i.e. to be eaten by them. 

« Cf. Acts V. 20-25. 



ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 361 

ΑηοίΓβΛν heard a voice, saying : Behold, Andrew, Avhat is hap- 
pening in this city. And Andrew having beheld, prayed to 
the Lord, saying : Lord Jesus Christ, who didst order me to 
come into this city, do not suffer those in this city to do any 
evil, but let the knives go out of the hands of the \vicked ones. 
And straightway the knives of the Avicked men fell, and their 
hands were turned into stone. And the rulers, having seen 
what had happened, wept, saying : Woe unto us, for here are 
the magicians λυ^ιο have gone into the prison, and brought out 
the men ; for, behold, they have bewitched these also. AVhat, 
then, shall λυο do ? Let us go now, and gather together the old 
men of the city, seeing that we are hungry. 

And they Avent and gathered them together, and found two 
hundred and seventeen ; and they brought them to the rulers, 
and they made them cast lots, and the lot came upon seven 
old men. And one of those taken by lot answered and said to 
the officers : I pray you, I have for myself one son ; take him, 
and slay him instead of me, and let me go. And the officers 
answered and said to him : AVe cannot take thy son, unless we 
bring him first to our superiors. And the officers Avent and 
told the rulers. And the rulers answered and said to the 
officers : If he give us his son instead of himself, let him go. 
And the officers went and told the old man. And the old man 
answered and said to them : I have also a dauc^hter aloncj with 
my son ; take them, and kill them, only let me go. And he 
gave his children to the officers, that they might kill them. 
And the children wept to each other, and prayed the officers, 
saying : We pray you do not kill us, as \yq are of so small a 
size ; but let us complete our size, and so kill us. For it was 
a custom in that city, and they did not bury the dead, but ate 
them up. And the officers did not hearken to the children, 
nor take pity upon them, but carried them to the trough 
Λveeping and praying. 

And it happened, as they were leading them aAvay to kill 
them, that Andrew, having beheld what happened, shed tears ; 
and Λveeping, he looked up to heaven and said: Lord Jesus 
Christ, as Thou didst hear me in the case of the dead men, and 
didst not suffer them to be eaten up, so also now hear me, that 
the executioners may not inflict death upon these children, but 



362 ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 

that tlie knives may be loosened out of the hands of the execu- 
tioners.^ And straightway the knives Avere loosened, and fell 
out of the hands of the executioners. And Avhen this came to 
pass, the executioners, having beheld Avhat had happened, were 
exceedingly afraid. And AndreAv, seeing Λvhat had happened, 
glorified the Lord because He had listened to him in every 
work. 

And the rulers, having beheld Avhat had happened, wept with 
a great weeping, saying : AVoe unto us ! Avhat are Λνβ to do ? 
And, behold, the devil appeared in the likeness of an old man, 
and began to say in the midst of all : Woe unto you ! because 
you are ηοΛν dying, having no food ; what can ^sheep and oxen 
do for you ? They \vill not at all be enough for you. But rise 
up, and make a search here for one wdio has come to the city, 
a stranger named Andrew, and kill him ; for if you do not, he 
ΛνΙΙΙ not permit you to carry on this practice longer : for it was 
he who let loose the men out of the prison. Assuredly the 
man is in this city, and you have not seen ^ him. Now, there- 
fore, rise and make search for him, in order that henceforward 
you may be able to collect your food. 

And Andrew saw the devil, Iioav he Λvas talking to the multi- 
tudes ; but the devil did not see the blessed Andrew. Then 
Andrew answered the devil, and said : Belial most fiendish, 
who art the foe of every creature ; ^ but my Lord Jesus Christ 
Avill bring thee down to the abyss. And the devil, having heard 
this, said : I hear thy voice indeed, and I know thy voice, but 
where thou art standing I know not. And Andrew answered 
and said to the devil: AVhy, then, hast thou been called 
Amael ? ^ is it not because thou art blind, not seeing all the 
saints ? And the devil, having heard this, said to the citizens : 
Look round now for him spealdng to me, for he is the man. 
And the citizens, having run in different directions, shut the 
gates of the city, and searched for the blessed one, and did not 
see him.'^ Then the Lord showed Himself to Andrew, and said 

1 One MS. adds : like wax "before fire. ^ Qr, do not know. 

•^ One MS. lias ; Thou art always Avarring against the race of the Christians. 
* One of the mss. has Samael. 

'' One MS. adds : And Andrew answered and said : Belial ! foe of the whole 
creation, thou hast always been a robber, warring against the race of men . thou 



ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 0G3 

to him : Andrew, rise up and sIioav thyself to them, that they 
may learn my power, and the poweiiessness of the de\dl working 
in them. 

Then iVndrew rose up, and said in presence of all : Behold, I 
am Andrew Λvhom you seek. And the multitudes ran upon 
liini, and laid hold of him, saying : AVliat thou hast done to us, 
Λνβ also Λνίΐΐ do to thee. And they reasoned among themselves, 
sa}dng : By Avhat death shall \\q kill him ? And they said to 
each other : If we take off his head, his death is not torture ; 
and if we burn liim, he Λνΐΐΐ not be for food to us. Then one 
of them, the devil having entered into him, answered and said 
to the multitudes : As he has done to us, so let us also do to 
him. Let us rise up, then, and fasten a rope to his neck, and 
drag him through all the streets and lanes of the city; and 
when he is dead, λυθ shall share his body. And they did as 
he said to them ; and having fastened a rope round his neck, 
they dragged him through all the streets and lanes of the city, 
and the ilesh of the blessed Andrew stuck to the ground, and 
his blood flowed to the ground like Λvater. And when it \vas 
evening they cast him into the prison, having bound his hands 
behind him ; and he Λvas in sore distress. 

And in the morning again they brought him out, and having 
fastened a rope round his neck, they dragged him about ; and 
again his flesh stuck to the ground, and his blood flowed. And 
the blessed one Λvept and prayed, saying : Do not forsake me, 
my Lord Jesus Christ ; for I know that Thou art not far from 
Thy servants. And as he Avas praying, the devil walked be- 
hind, and said to the nmltitudes : Strike him on the mouth, 
that he may not speak.^ 

And when it was evening they took him again to the prison, 
having bound his hands behind him, and left him till the 
morro^v again. And the devil having taken with himself seven 
demons ^ Λvhom the blessed one had cast out of the countries 
round about, and having gone into the prison, they stood before 
him, Avishing to kill liim. And the demons answered and said 

in the beginning didst cause Adam to be cast out of paradise ; thou didst cause 
the loaves upon the table to be turned into stones ; and again thou hast appeared 
in this city, to cause the people here to eat up men. 

1 Cf. Acts xxiii. 2. 2 ci. Matt. xii. 45. 



364 ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS, 

to Andrew : Now hast thou fallen into our hands ; where is 
thy glory and thy exultation, thou that raisest thyself up 
against us, and dishonourest us, and tellest our doings to the 
people in every place and country, and hast made our A\Ork- 
shops and our temples to become desolate, in order that sacri- 
fices may not be brought to them ? Because of this, then, Ave 
shall also kill thee, like thy teacher called Jesus, and John 
Avhom Herod beheaded.^ 

And they stood before Andrew, Avishing to kill him; and 
having beheld the seal upon his forehead Avhich the Lord gave 
him, they Avere afraid, and did not come near him, but fled. 
And the devil said to them : AVhy have you fled from him, my 
children, and not killed him ? And the demons answered and 
said to the devil : We cannot kill him, but kill him if thou art 
able ; for we knew him before he came into the distress of his 
humiliation. Then one of the demons answered and said : \Ve 
cannot kill him, but come let us mock him iu the distress of 
his humiliation. And the demons came and stood before him, 
and scoffed at him. And the blessed one hearing, \vept ; and 
there came to him a voice saying : Andrew, why Aveepest thou ? 
And it Avas the voice of the devil changed. And Andrew 
answered and said : I am weeping because God commanded 
me, saying. Be patient toward them. And the devil said : If 
thou canst do anything, do it. And Andrew answered and 
said : Is it for this, then, that you do these things to me ? But 
forbid it that I should disobey the commandment of my Lord ; 
for if the Lord shall make for me a charge ^ in this city, I 
shall chastise you as you deserve. And having heard this, 
they fled. 

And Avhen it Avas morning they brought him out again, and 
having fastened a rope about his neck, they dragged him ; and 
again his flesh stuck to the ground, and his blood flowed to 
the ground like Avater. And the blessed one, as he was being 
dragged along, wept, saying: Lord Jesus Christ, be not dis- 
pleased with me ; for Thou knowest. Lord, what the fiend has 
inflicted upon me, along Avith his demons. These tortures are 

* One MS. adds : And tlie devil answered and said to the seven wicked demons, 
^ly children, kill him that dishonoiU's us. 
- Or, a bishopric. 



ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 365 

enough, my Lord ; for, behold, I am dragged about for three 
days. But do Thou, Lord, remember that Thou wast three 
liours upon the cross, and didst cry out to the Father, My 
Father, Avhy hast Thou forsaken me ? ^ AVhere are Thy Avords, 
Lord, Λvhich Thou spakest to us, confirming us, Avhen we 
walked about Avitli Thee, saying to us, Ye shall not lose one 
hair ? " Consider, then. Lord, wliat has become of my flesh, and 
the hairs of my head. Then Jesus said to Andrew: our 
AndreΛv, the heaven and the earth shall pass away, but my 
words shall not pass away.^ Turn thyself then, Andrew, and 
behold thy flesh that has fallen, and thy hair, Λvhat has become 
of them. And Andrew turned, and saw great trees springing 
up, bearing fruit; and he glorified God. 

And when it was evening they took him up again, and cast 
him into the prison, having bound his hands behind him ; and 
he was exceedingly exhausted. And the men of the city said 
among themselves : Perhaps he dies in the night, and we do 
not find him alive on the following day ; for he was languid, 
and liis flesh was spent. 

And the Lord appeared in the prison, and having stretched 
out His hand, said to AndreΛv : Give me thy hand, and rise up 
whole. And AndrcAv, having beheld the Lord Jesus, gave Him 
his hand, and rose up Λνΐιοΐο. And falling do\vn, he Λvorshipped 
Him, and said : I thank Thee, my Lord Jesus Christ, that 
Thou hast speedily brought help to me. And Andrew, having 
looked into the middle of the prison, saw a pillar standing, and 
upon the pillar there stood an alabaster statue. And Andrew, 
having gone up to the statue, unfolded liis hands seven times, 
and said to the pillar, and the statue upon it : Fear the sign of 
the cross, which the heaven and the earth dread ; and let the 
statue set upon the pillar bring up much \vater through its 
mouth, until all who are in this city be punished. And say 
not, I am stone, and am not worthy to praise the Lord, for the 
Lord fashioned us from the earth ; but you are pure, because 
that out of you He gave the tables of the laΛv.'* AVhen the 

1 Matt, xxvii. 46. 2 cf^ j^i^tt. x. 30. 3 Matt. v. 18. 

* One MS. has : Yea, for assuredly you have been honoured ; lor God did not 
Λ\τite the law for His people on plates of gold or silver, but on plates of stone. 
Now therefore, statue, do this that I req^uire of thee. 



366 ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 

blessed Andrew liad said this, straightway the stone statue 
cast out of its mouth water in abundance, as if out of a canal. 
And the Avater stood high upon the earth ; and it was exceed- 
ingly acrid, eating into the flesh of men. 

And Λvhcn it Λvas morning, the men of the city saw it, and 
began to flee, saying in themselves : Woe to us ! because we 
are now dying. And the water killed their cattle and their 
children ; and they began to flee out of the city. Then AndreΛv 
prayed, saying : Lord Jesus Christ, in whom I have hoped that 
this miracle should come upon this city, forsake me not, but 
send Michael Thy archangel in a cloud of fire, and be a y>^all 
round the city, that no one may be able to escape out of the 
fire. And straightway a cloud of fire came down and encircled 
the city like a Avail ; and the water was as high as the neck of 
those men, and it was eating them up exceedingly. And they 
wept, saying : Woe to us ! for all these things have come upon 
us because of the stranger who is in the prison. Let us go and 
release him, lest perchance we die. 

And they Avent out, crying with a loud voice : God of tlie 
stranger, take away from us this water. And the apostle knew 
that they were in great affliction, and said to the alabaster 
statue : Stop the water, for they have repented. And I say to 
thee, that if the citizens of this city shall believe, I will build 
a church, and place thee in it, because thou hast done me this 
service. And the statue ceased flowing, and no longer brought 
forth Avater. And the men of the city, having come out to the 
doors of the prison, cried out, saying : Have pity upon us, God 
of the stranger, and do not according to our unbelief, and 
according to what we have done to this man, but take away 
from us this Avater. And AndrcAV came forth out of the prison ; 
and the water ran this way and that from the feet of the 
blessed Andrew. Then all the multitude seeing him, all cried 
out : Have pity upon us. 

And the old man having come who gave up his children 
that they should slay them instead of him, prayed at the feet 
of the blessed AndrcAv, saying : Have pity upon me. And the 
holy Andrew answered and said to the old man : I wonder how 
thou sayest, Have pity upon me ; for thou hadst no pity upon 
thy children, but gavest them up to be slain instead of thee. 



ACTS OF ANDREW AND MATTHIAS. 367 

Therefore I say unto thee, At what hour this Avater goes away, 
into the abyss shalt thou go, Λvith the fourteen ^ executioners 
who slay the men every day. And he came to the place of the 
trough, where they used to slay the men. And the blessed 
one, having looked up to heaven, prayed before all the multi- 
tude ; and the earth Λvas opened, and swallowed up the water, 
along with the old man. He was carried doAvn into the abyss, 
with the executioners. And the men, having seen Λvhat had 
happened, Λvere exceedingly afraid, and began to say : Woe 
unto us ! because this man is from God ; and now he will kill 
us because of the afflictions which we have caused him. For, 
behold, Λvhat he said to the executioners and the old man has 
befallen them. Now, therefore, he will command the fire, and it 
will burn us. And AndreΛV, having heard, said to them : Fear 
not, children ; for I shall not send these also to Hades ; but 
those have gone, that you may believe in our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Then the holy Andrew ordered to be brought up all λυΙιο had 
died in the water. And they were not able to bring them ; for 
there had died a great multitude both of men, and women, and 
children, and cattle. 

Then Andrew prayed, and they all came to life. And after 
these tilings he drew a plan of a church, and he caused the 
church to be built. And he baptized them, and gave them the 
ordinances of our Lord Jesus Christ, saying to them : Stand by 
these, in order that you may know the mysteries of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. And they all prayed him : We pray thee, stay 
with us a few days, that we may be filled with thy fountain, 
because we are newly planted.^ And he did not comply with 
their request, but said to them : I shall go first to my disciples. 
And the children followed after Λveeping and praying, Λvith the 
men ; and they cast ashes ^ upon their heads. And he did not 
comply Λvith them, but said : I shall go to my disciples, and 
after that I shall come again to you. And he went his way. 

And the Lord Jesus came down, being like a comely little 
child, and met Andrew, and said : Andrew, why hast thou 
come out and left them without fruit, and hast not had com- 
passion upon the children that followed after thee, and the 
men entreating thee, Stay with us a few days ? For the cry of 
1 One MS. has, four. 2 ^^^ neophytes. ^ Qj^ dust. 



368 ACTS OF PETER AND ANDUEW. 

tliem and the weeping has come up to heaven. Now therefore 
return, and go into the city, and remain there seven days, until 
I shall confirm their souls in the faith ; and then thou shalt 
go away into the country of the barbarians, thou and thy dis- 
ciples. And after going into this city, thou shalt proclaim my 
gospel, and bring up the men λυΙιο are in the abyss. And thou 
shalt do Avliat I command thee. 

Then Andre\v turned and went into the city, saying : I thank 
Thee, my Lord Jesus Christ, \vho wishest to save every soul, 
that Thou hast not allowed me to go forth out of this city in 
mine anger. And when he had come into the city, they, seeing 
him, rejoiced with exceeding great joy. And he stayed there 
seven days, teaching and confirming them in the Lord Jesus 
Christ. And the seven days having been fulfilled, it came to 
pass, while the blessed AndrcAv was going out, all came to- 
gether to him, from the child even to the elder, and sent him 
on his way, saying : There is one God, (the God) of Andrew, 
and one Lord Jesus Christ, who alone doeth wonders ; to whom ^ 
be glory and strength for ever. Amen. 



ACTS OF PETER AND ANDREW. 

FRO^I A BODLEIAN MS. 

Ads of the Holy Apostles Peter and Andrevj. 

It came to pass when Andrew the apostle of Christ went 
forth from the city of the man-eaters, behold a luminous cloud 
snatched him \i]}, and carried liim away to the mountain where 
Peter and [Matthew and Alexander Avere sittinir. And when 

ο 

he saw them, they saluted him with great joy. Then Peter 
says to him: AVhat has happened to thee, brother Andrew? 
Hast thou sown the ΛVord of truth in the country of the man- 

^ One MS. adds : AVith the Fatlicr, and the Son, and the all-holy and good 
and life-givinf,' and holy Spirit. Another MS. ends thus : Then the Apostle 
Andrew wished to go ont again to preach. And tliey assembled from small to 
gi'oat of them, and said : [There is] one God and Father of all, one Lord, one 
fuitli, one baptism, >vhich we have been taught by our father Andrew, the first 
called in (or by) Christ Jesus our Lord ; to whom be glory for ever. Amen. 



ACTS OF PETER AND ANDREW. 369 

eaters or not ? Andrew says to liim : Yes, father Peter, through 
thy prayers; but the men of that city have done me many 
mischiefs, for they dragged me through their street three days, 
so that my blood stained the Avhole street. Peter says to him : 
Be a man in the Lord, brother Andrew, and come hither, and 
rest from thy labour. For if the good husbandman laboriously 
till the ground, it Avill also bear fruit, and straightAvay all his 
toil will be turned into joy ; but if he toil, and his land bring 
forth no fruit, he has double toil. 

And while he was thus speaking, the Lord Jesus Christ ap- 
peared to them in the form of a child, and said to them : Hail, 
Peter, bishop of the Λvhole of my church ! hail, Andrew ! My 
co-heirs, be courageous, and struggle for mankind ; for verily I 
say unto you, you shall endure toils in this world for mankind. 
[But be bold ; I \vill give you rest] in one hour of repose in 
the kingdom of my Father. Arise, then, and go into the city 
of the barbarians, and preach in it ; and I will be with you in 
the Λvonders that shall happen in it by your hands. And the 
Lord Jesus, after saluting them, went up into the heavens in 
glory. 

And Peter, and Andrew, and Alexander, and Eufus, and 
-Matthias, Avent into the city of the barbarians. And after they 
liad come near the city, AndrcAv answered and said to Peter : 
Father Peter, have Ave again to undergo toils in this city, as in 
the country of the man-eaters ? Peter says to him : I do not 
know. But, behold, there is an old man before us sowing in 
his field : if we go up to him, let us say to him, Give us bread ; 
and if he give us bread, w^e may knoAV that we are not to suffer 
in this city ; but if he say to us, We have no bread, on the other 
hand, Ave shall know that suffering again awaits us. And Avhen 
they came up to the old man, Peter says to him : Hail, farmer ! 
And the farmer says to them : Hail you too, merchants ! Peter 
says to him : Have you bread to give to these children, for we 
have been in Avant ? The old man says to them : Wait a little, 
and look after the oxen, and the plough, and the land, that I 
may go into the city, and get you loaves. Peter says to him : 
If you provide hospitality for us, we shall look after the cattle 
and the field. The old man says : So be it. Peter says to him : 
Are the oxen your own ? The old man says : No ; I have them 

2 A 



370 ACTS OF PETER AND ANDREW. 

on hire. Peter says to him : Go into the city. And the old 
man Λvent into the city. And Peter arose, and girded up his 
cloak and his under-garment, and says to AndrcAV : It is not 
right for us to rest and be idle ; above all, Λνΐιοη the old man is 
Λvorking for us, having left his own work. Then Peter took 
hold of the plough, and sowed the wheat. And Andrew was 
behind the oxen, and says to Peter: Father Peter, why dost 
thou bring toil upon us, especially when we have Avork enough 
already ? Then Andrew took the plough out of Peter's hand, 
and sowed the Λvheat, saying : seed cast into the gTound in 
the field of the righteous, come up, and come to the light. Let 
the young men of the city therefore come forth, Λvhom I found 
in the pit of destruction until to-day ; for, behold, the apostles 
of Christ are coming into the city, pardoning the sins of those 
Λνΐιο believe in them, and healing every disease, and every sick- 
ness. Pray ye for me, that He may have mercy upon me, and 
that I may be delivered from this strait. 

And many of the multitude believed in Christ, because of 
the saying of the woman ; ^ and they fell at the feet of the 
apostles, and adored them. And they laid their hands upon 
them. And they healed those in the city that were sick, and 
gave sight to the blind and hearing to the deaf, and drove out 
the demons. All the multitude glorified the Father, and the 
Son, and the Holy Spirit. 

And there \vas a certain rich man in the city, by name 
Onesiphorus. He, having seen the miracles done by the apostles, 
says to them : If I believe in your God, can I also do a miracle 
like you ? Andrew says to him : If thou Avilt forsake all that 
belongs to thee, and thy wife and thy children, as we also have 
done, then thou also shalt do miracles. When Onesiphorus 
heard this, he Λvas filled with rage, and took his scarf and threw 
it over Andrew's neck, and struck him, and said to him : Thou 
art a sorcerer. How dost thou force me to abandon my wife, 
and my children, and my goods ? Then Peter, having tui-ned 
and seen him striking Andrew, says to him : jNIan, stop now 
striking Andrew. Onesiphorus says to him : I see that thou 
art more sensible than he. Do thou then tell me to leave my 
wife, and my children, and my goods. AVhat dost thou say ? 
^ Somethiiii; seems to have fallen out here. 



ACTS OF PETER AND ANDREW. 371 

Peter says to liim : One thing I say unto thee : It is easier for 
a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man 
to go into the kingdom of heaven.•^ ΛVhen Onesiphorus heard 
this, he was even more filled Λvith rage and anger, and took his 
scarf off the neck of Andrew, and threw it upon the neck of 
Peter ; and so he dragged him along, sapng : Verily thou art 
a great sorcerer, more than the other ; for a camel cannot go 
through the eye of a needle. But if thou Λvilt show me this 
miracle, I will believe in thy God ; and not only I, hut also 
the whole city. But if not, thou shalt be grievously punished 
in the midst of the city. And when Peter heard this, he was 
exceedingly grieved, and stood and stretched forth his hands 
towards heaven, and prayed, saying : Lord our God, listen 
to me at this time ; for they will ensnare us from Thine own 
Λvords : for no prophet has spoken to set forth this his explana- 
tion, and no patriarch that Λve might learn the interpretation of 
it ; and now we seek for ourselves the explanation with bold- 
ness. Do Thou then. Lord, not overlook us : for Thou art He 
who is praised by the cherubim. 

And after he had said this, the Saviour appeared in the form 
of a child of twelve years old, wearing a linen garment ; and 
He says to them : Be courageous, and tremble not, my chosen 
disciples ; for I am Avith you always. Let the needle and the 
camel be brought. And after saying this, He went up into the 
heavens. And there was a certain merchant ^ in the city who 
had believed in the Lord through the Apostle Philip ; and when 
he heard of this, he ran and searched for a needle with a big eye, 
to do a favour to the apostles. When Peter learned this, he said : 
My son, do not search for a big needle ; for nothing is impos- 
sible with God : rather bring us a small needle. And after the 
needle had been brought, and all the multitude of the city were 
standing by to see, Peter looked up and saw a camel coming. 
And he ordered her to be brought. Then he fixed the needle 
in the ground, and cried out Λvith a loud voice, saying : In the 
name of Jesus Christ, who was crucified under Pontius Pilate, 
I order thee, camel, to go through the eye of the needle. 
Then the eye of the needle was opened like a gate, and the 
camel went through it, and all the multitude sW it. Again 

* Matt. xix. 24, etc. ^ 'ττανταττύλης. 



372 ACTS OF PETER AND ANDREW. 

Peter says to the camel : Go again through the needle. And 
tlie camel went a second time. AVhen Onesiphorus saAv this, 
he said to Peter : Truly thou art a great sorcerer ; but I do not 
believe unless I send and bring a camel and a needle. And he 
called one of his servants, and said to him j)rivately : Go and 
bring me here a camel and a needle ; find also a polluted 
■woman, and force her to come here : for these men are sorcerers. 
And Peter having learned the mystery through the Spirit, says 
to Onesiphorus : Send and bring the camel, and the Avoman, 
and the needle. And when they brought them, Peter took the 
needle, and fixed it in the ground. And the woman was sitting 
on the camel. Then Peter says : In the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ the crucified, I order thee, camel, to go through 
this needle. And immediately the eye of the needle Avas 
opened, and became like a gate, and the camel went through 
it. Peter again says to the camel : Go through it again, that 
all may see the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ, in order that 
some may believe on Him. Then the camel again Avent through 
the needle. And Onesiphorus seeing it, cried out, and said : 
Truly great is the God of Peter and Andrew, and I from this 
time forth believe in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Now 
then, hear my Λvords, Peter. I have corn lands, vineyards, 
and fields ; I have also twenty-seven pounds of gold, and fifty 
pounds of silver; and I have \'ery many slaves. I give my 
possessions to the poor, that I also may do one miracle like 
you. And Peter Avas grieved lest the poΛvers should not Avork 
in him, seeing that he had not received the seal in Christ. 
And while he was considering this, behold, a voice out of the 
heaven saying to him : Do to him Avhat he Λvishes, because I 
will accomplish for him what he desires. Peter says to him : 
My son, come hither; do as Λνο do. And Onesiphorus came 
up, and stood before the camel and the needle, and said : In the 
η . . . (Here the MS. ends.) 



ACTS AND MARTYRDOM OF ST. MATTHEW 

THE APOSTLE, 




BOUT that time MattlleΛV, the holy apostle and 
evaiio'elist of Christ, was abidiiiix in the mountain 
resting, and praying in his tunic and apostolic robes 
Avithout sandals ; and, behold, Jesus came to Mat- 
thew in the likeness of the infants Λνΐιο sing in paradise, and 
said to him : Peace to thee, IMatthew ! And INIatthew having 
gazed upon Him, and not known Avho He was, said : Grace to 
thee, and peace, child highly favoured ! And why liast thou 
come hither to me, having left those Λvho sing in paradise, 
and the delights there ? Because here the place is desert ; and 
what sort of a table I shall lay for thee, child, I know not, 
because I have no bread nor oil in a jar. Moreover, even 
the winds are at rest, so as not to cast down from the trees to 
the ground anything for food ; because, for the accomplishing 
of my fast of forty days, I, partaking only of the fruits falling 
by the movement of the Λvinds, am glorifying my Jesus. Now, 
therefore, Avhat shall I bring thee, beautiful boy ? There is not 
e\^n ΛvateΓ near, that I may wash thy feet. 

And the child said : AVhat sayest thou, MattheΛv ? Under- 
stand and ΙνηοΛν that good discourse is better than a calf, and 
words of meekness better than every herb of the field, and a 
sweet saying as the perfume of love, and cheerfulness of coun- 
tenance better than feeding, and a joleasant look is as the 
appearance of sweetness. Understand, Matthew, and know 
that I am paradise, that I am the comforter, I am the pow^r of 
the powers above, I the strength of those that restrain them- 
selves, I the crown of the virgins, I the self-control of the once 
married, I the boast of the widowed, I the defence of the 

373 



374 ACTS AND MABTYBDOM OF 

infants, I the foundation of the church, I the kingdom of the 
bishops, I the glory of the presbyters, I the praise of the 
deacons. Be a man, and be strong, Matthew, in these Λvords. 

And ]\Iatthew said: The sight of thee has altogether de- 
lighted me, child ; moreover also, thy words are full of life. 
For assuredly thy face shines more than the lightning, and 
thy words are altogether most sweet. And that indeed I saw 
thee in paradise when thou didst sing with the other infants 
Avho were killed in Bethlehem, I know right well; but how 
thou hast suddenly come hither, this altogether astonishes me. 
But I shall ask thee one thing, child : that impious Herod, 
where is he ? The child says to him : Since thou hast asked, 
hear his dwelling-place. He dwells, indeed, in Hades ; and 
there has been prepared for him fire unquenchable, Gehenna 
without end, bubbling mire, worm that sleeps not,^ because 
he cut off three ^ thousand infants, wishing to slay the child 
Jesus, the ancient of the ages ; but of all these ages I am 
father. Now therefore, Matthew, take this rod of mine, and 
go down from the mountain, and go into Mjrrna, the city of the 
man-eaters, and plant it by the gate of the church which thou^ 
and Andrew founded ; and as soon as thou hast planted it, it 
shall be a tree, great and lofty and Avith many branches, and 
its branches shall extend to thirty cubits, and of each single 
branch the fruit shall be different both to the sight and the 
eating,•* and from the top of the tree shall flow down mvich 
honey ; and from its root there shall come forth a great foun- 
tain, giving drink to this country round about, and in it 
creatures that sAvim and creep ; and in it the man-eaters shall 
wash themselves, and eat of the fruit of the trees of the vine 
and of the honey ; and their bodies shall be changed, and their 
forms shall be altered so as to be like those of other men ; and 
they shall be ashamed of the nakedness of their body, and they 
shall put on clothing of the rams of the sheep, and they shall 
no longer eat unclean things ; and there shall be to them fire 
in superabundance, preparing the sacrifices for offerings, and 

^ Or, tliat dies not. - The other MS. has, eleven. 

' In some of the Mss. of the previous book the name ol Matthew appears in 
place of tliat of Matthias — Matthaios for Mattheias. 
* Cf. llev. xxii. 2. 



ST. MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. 375 

they shall bake their bread with fire ; and they shall see each 
other in the likeness of the rest of men, and they shall acknow- 
ledge me, and glorify my Father who is in the heavens. Now 
therefore make haste, Matthew, and go down hence, because 
the departure from thy body through fire is at hand, and the 
crown of thy endurance. 

And the child having said this, and given him the rod, was 
taken up into the heavens. And Matthew Avent doΛvn from 
the mountain, hastening to the city. And as he was about to 
enter into the city, there met him Fulvana the wife of the 
king, and his son Fulvanus and his wife Erva, who were pos- 
sessed by an unclean spirit, and cried out shouting : AVho has 
brought thee here again, INIattheAV ? or who has given thee the 
rod for our destruction ? for we see also the child Jesus, the 
Son of God, who is with thee. Do not go then, Matthew, to 
plant the rod for the food, and for the transformation of the 
man-eaters ; for I have found what I shall do to thee. For 
since thou didst drive me out of this city, and prevent me from 
fulfilling my Avishes among the man-eaters, behold, I will raise 
up against thee the king of this city, and he will burn thee 
alive. And ]\IattlieAV, having laid his hands on each one of 
the demoniacs, put the demons to flight, and made the people 
Avhole ; and they folloΛved him. 

And thus the affair being made manifest, Plato the bishop, 
having heard of the presence of the holy Apostle MattheΛv, met 
him with all the clergy ; and having fallen to the ground, they 
kissed his feet. And Matthew raised them, and went with them 
into the church, and the child Jesus was also with him. And 
]Matthew, having come to the gate of the church, stood upon 
a certain lofty and immoveable stone ; and when the whole 
city ran together, especially the brethren who had believed, 
began to say : ]\Ien and women who appear in our sight, here- 
tofore believing in the universe,•^ but now knowing Him Avho 
has upheld and made the universe; until now worshipping 
the Satyr, and mocked by ten thousand false gods, but ηοΛν 
through Jesus Christ acknoΛvledging the one and only God, Lord, 
Judge ; who have laid aside the immeasurable greatness of evil, 
and put on love, which is of like nature with affectionateness, 

' The other Ms. has : heretofore worshipping every evil thing. 



376 ACTS AND MARTYRDOM OF 

towards men; once strangers to Christ, but now confessing Him 
Lord and God; formerly Avithout form, but now transformed 
tlirough Christ ; — behold, the staff Λvllich you see in my hand, 
Avhicli Jesus, in whom you have believed and λυΙΙΙ believe, gave 
me ; perceive now what comes to pass through me, and acknow- 
ledge the riches of the greatness which He λυΙΙΙ this day make 
for you. For, behold, I shall plant this rod in this place, and 
it shall be a sign to your generations, and it shall become a 
tree, great and lofty and flourishing, and its fruit beautiful to 
the view and good to the sight ; and the fragrance of perfumes 
shall come forth from it, and there shall be a vine twining 
round it, full of clusters ; and from the top of it honey com- 
ing down, and every flying creature shall find covert in its 
branches ; and a fountain of water shall come forth from the 
root of it, having SΛvimming and creeping things, giving drink 
to all the country round about. 

And having said this, and called upon the name of the Lord 
Jesus, he fixed his rod in the ground, and straightway it sprung 
up to one cubit; and the sight Λvas strange and Λvonderful. 
For the rod having straightway shot up, increased in size, and 
grew into a great tree, as MatthcAV had said. And the apostle 
said : Go into the fountain and Λvash your bodies in it, and 
then thus partake both of the fruits of the tree, and of the vine 
and the honey, and drink of the fountain, and you shall be 
transformed in your likeness to that of men ; and after that, 
having gone into the church, you λυΙΙΙ clearly recognise that 
you have believed in the living and true God. And having 
done all these things, they saw themselves changed into the 
likeness of Matthew ; then, having thus gone into the church, 
tlicy Avorsliipped and glorified God. And when they had been 
changed, they knew that they were naked ; and they ran in 
haste each to his own liouse to cover their nakedness, because 
they Avere ashamed. 

And Mattliew and Plato remained in tlie church spending 
the night, and glorifying God. And there remained also the 
king's wife, and his son and his wife, and they prayed the 
apostle to give them the seal in Christ. And jNIatthew gave 
orders to Plato ; and he, having gone forth, baptized them in 
the water of the fountain of the tree, in the name of the Father, 



ST. MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. 377 

and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. And so thereafter, having 
gone into the church, they communicated in the holy myste- 
ries of Christ;^ and they exulted and passed the night, they 
also, along with the apostle, many others having also come with 
them ; and all in the church sang the Λvhole night, glorifying 
God. 

And Avlien the dawn had fully come, the blessed Matthew, 
having gone along Avith the bishop Plato, stood in the place in 
which the rod had been planted, and he sees the rod grown 
into a great tree, and near it a vine tΛvined round it, and honey 
cominii down from above even to its root ; and that tree was 
at once beautiful and flourishing, like the j)lants in paradise, 
and a river proceeded from its root Avatering ^ all the land of 
the city of ^lyrna.^ And all ran together, and ate of the fruit 
of the tree and the vine, just as any one wished. 

And when what had come to pass was reported in the 
palace, the Idng Fulvanus, having learned Avhat had been done 
by ]\IattheΛV about his wife, and his son, and his daughter-in- 
law, rejoiced for a time at their purification ; but seeing that 
they Avere inseparable from ]^IattlleΛv, he.Avas seized wdth rage 
and anger, and endeavoured to put him to death by fire. And 
on that night '' in wdiich the king intended to lay hands on 
]\Iatthew, Matthew saΛv Jesus saying to him : I am with thee 
always to save thee, Matthew ; be strong, and be a man. 

And the blessed Matthew, having awoke, and sealed himself 
over all the body, rose up at dawn, and proceeded into the 
church ; and having bent his knees, prayed earnestly. Then 
the bishop having come, and the clergy, they stood in common 
in prayer, glorifying God. And after they had ended the 
prayer, the bishop Plato said : Peace to thee, Matthew, apostle 
of Christ ! And the blessed Matthew said to him : Peace to 
you ! And Λvhen they had sat down, the apostle said to the 
bishop Plato, and to all the clergy : I wish you, children, to 
know, Jesus having declared it to me, that the king of this city 
is going to send soldiers against me, the devil having entered 

^ The other MS. has : liaving communicated in the Eucharist. 

• Or, giving drink to. 

3 The other MS. has Smyrna. Nicephorus calls it Myrmene. 

* Cf. Acts xviii. 9, xxiii. 11. 



378 ACTS AND MARTYRDOM OF 

into him, and manifestly armed him against us. But let us 
give ourselves up to Jesus, and He Avill deliver us from every 
trial, and all λυΙιο have believed in Him. 

And the king, plotting against the blessed ^Matthew how he 
should lay hands on him, and seeing also that the believers 
\vere very many, was very much at fault, and was in great 
difficulty. 

Therefore the wicked and unclean devil who had come forth 
from the king's wife, and his son, and his daughter-in-law, put 
to flight by Matthew, having transformed himself into the 
likeness of a soldier, stood before the king, and said to him : 
king, Λvhy art thou thus put to the worse by this stranger 
and sorcerer ? Knowest thou not that he was a publican, but 
now he has been called an apostle ^ by Jesus, Avho was crucified 
by the Jcavs ? For, behold, thy wife, and thy sou, and thy 
daughter-in-law, instructed by him, have believed in him, and 
along Avith him sing in the church. And now, behold, MattheΛv 
is going forth, and Plato with him, and they are going to 
the gate called Heavy; but make haste, and thou wilt find 
them, and thou shalt do to him all that may be pleasing in 
thine eyes. 

The king having heard this, and being the more exasperated 
by the pretended soldier, sent against the blessed Matthew four 
soldiers, having threatened them, and said : Unless you bring 
Matthew to me, I shall burn you alive with fire ; and the 
punishment which he is to undergo, you shall endure. And 
the soldiers, having been thus threatened by the king, go in 
arms to Λvhere the Apostle Matthew and the bishop Plato are. 
And when they came near them, they heard their speaking 
indeed, but saw no one. And having come, they said to the 
king : We pray thee, Ο king, we went and found no one, but 
only heard the voices of persons talking. And the king, being 
enraged, and having blazed up like fire, gave orders to send 
other ten soldiers — man-eaters — saying to them : Go stealthily 
to the place, and tear them in pieces alive, and eat up Matthew, 
and Plato, who is with him. And Avhen they were about to 
come near the blessed Matthew, the Lord Jesus Christ, having 
come in the likeness of a most beautiful boy, holding a torch 

^ Or, as an apostle. 



ST. MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. 379 

of fire, ran to meet them, burning out their eyes. And they, 
having cried out and throAvn their arms from them, fled, and 
came to the king, being speechless. 

And the demon Λvho had before appeared to the king in the 
form of a soldier, being again transformed into the form of a 
soldier, stood before the king, and said to him: Thou seest, 
king, this stranger has bewitched them all. Learn, then, how 
thou shalt take him. The king says to him : Tell me first 
wherein liis strength is, that I may know, and then I will draw 
up against him with a great force. And the demon, compelled 
by an angel, says to the king : Since thou wishest to hear 
accurately about him, king, I will tell thee all the truth. 
Eeally, unless he shall be Λvilling to be taken by thee of his 
own accord, thou labourest in vain, and thou wilt not be able 
to hurt him ; but if thou Λvishest to lay hands on him, thou Λvilt 
be struck by him Avith blindness, and thou wilt be paralyzed. 
And if thou send a multitude of soldiers against him, they also 
will be struck with blindness, and will be paralyzed. And we 
shall, go, even seven unclean demons, and immediately make 
away with thee and thy Avhole camp, and destroy all the city 
Λvith lightning, except those naming that aΛvful and holy name 
of Christ ; for Λvherever a footstep of theirs has come, thence, 
pursued, we flee. And even if thou shalt apply fire to him, to 
him tlie fire Avill be dew ; and if thou shalt shut him up in 
a furnace, to him the furnace will be a church ; and if thou 
shalt put him in chains in prison, and seal up the doors, 
the doors Avill open to him of their own accord, and all who 
believe in that name will go in, even they, and say. This prison 
is a church of the living God, and a holy habitation of those 
that live alone.^ Behold, king, I have told thee all the truth. 
The king therefore says to the pretended soldier : Since I do 
not know Matthew, come with me, and point him out to me 
from a distance, and take from me gold, as much as thou mayst 
wish, or go thyself, and Avith thy sword kill him, and Plato his 
associate.^ The demon says to him : I cannot kill him. I dare 
not even look into his face, seeing that he has destroyed all our 
generation through the name of Christ, proclaimed through 
him. 

^ i.e. monks. 2 ι,[\^^ of the same form with hira. 



380 ACTS AND MARTYRDOM OF 

The king saj^s to him : And who art thou ? And he says : 
I am the demon Avho dAvelt in thy Λvife, and in thy son, and in 
thy daughter-in-law ; and my name is Asmodieus ; and this 
Matthew drove me out of them. And now, behold, thy wife, 
and thy son, and thy daughter-in-law sing along with him in 
the churcli. And I know, king, that thou also after this 
wilt believe in him. The king says to him: AVhoever thou 
art, spirit of many shapes, I adjure thee by the God Avhom he 
whom thou callest Matthew proclaims, depart hence without 
doing hurt to any one. And straightway the demon, no longer 
like a soldier, but like smoke, became invisible ; and as he fled 
he cried out : secret name, armed against us, I pray thee, 
jNIatthew, servant of the holy God, pardon me, and I will no 
longer remain in this city. Keep thou thine ο^λτι ; but I go 
away into the fire everlasting. 

Then the king, affected with great fear at the answer of the 
demon, remained quiet that day. And the night having come, 
and lie not being able to sleep because he was hungry,^ leaped 
up at daAvn, and Avent into the church, with only two soldiers 
without arms, to take ^Matthew by craft, that he might kill 
him. And having summoned two friends of ^latthew, he said 
to them : Show to Matthew, says he, that I wish to be his dis- 
ciple. And MatthcAv hearing, and knowing the craft of the 
tyrant, and having been warned also by the vision of the Lord 
to him, Λvent forth out of the church, led by the hand by Plato, 
and stood in the gate of the church. 

And they say to the king : Behold MatthcAv in the gate ! 
And he says : Who he is, or where he is, I see not. And they 
said to him : Behold, he is in sight of thee. And he says : All the 
while I see nobody. For he had been blinded by the power of 
God. And he began to cry out : AVoe to me, miserable ! Λvhat 
evil has come upon me, for my eyes have been blinded, and all 
my limbs paralyzed ? Asmodoeus Beelzebul Satan ! all that 
thou hast said to me has come upon me. But I pray thee, 
JMatthew, servant of God, forgive me as the herald of the good 
God ; for assuredly the Jesus proclaimed by thee three days 
ago through the night appeared to me altogether resplendent 

^ The other ms. has : For lie neither ate nor drank, in his concern about these 
tilings. 



ST. MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. 381 

as with lightning, like a beautiful young man, and said to me, 
Since thou art entertaining evil counsels in the wickedness of 
thine heart in regard to my servant ^latthew, knoΛv I have dis- 
closed to him that through thee will be tlie release of his body. 
And straightway I saw him going up into heaven. If there- 
fore he is thy God, and a true God, and if he Avishes thy body 
to be buried in our city for a testimony of the salvation of the 
generations after this, and for the banishing ^ of the demons, I 
shall knoΛV the truth for myself by this, by thee laying on 
hands upon me, and I shall receive my sight. And the apostle 
having laid his hands upon his eyes, and saying EjphjjJiatha, 
Jesus,^ he made him receive his sight instantly. 

And straiglit\vay the king, laying hold of the apostle, and 
leading him by the right hand, brought him by craft into the 
palace ; and Plato Λvas on Matthew's left hand, going along Λvith 
him, and keeping hold of him.^ Then Matthew says : crafty 
tyrant, how long dost thou not fulfil the works of thy father 
the devil ? And he Λvas enraged at Λvhat had been said ; for 
he perceived that he ΛνοηΜ inflict upon him a more bitter 
death. For he resolved to put him to death by fire. And he 
commanded several executioners to come, and to lead him away 
to the place by the sea-shore, where the execution of malefac- 
tors Λvas wont to take place, saying to the executioners : I hear, 
says he, that the God Λvhom he proclaims delivers from fire 
those who believe in him. Having laid him, therefore, on the 
ground on his back, and stretched him out, pierce his hands 
and feet with iron nails, and cover him over with paper, having 
smeared it Λvith dolphins' oil, and cover him up with brimstone 
and asphalt and pitch, and (put) toAv and brushΛvood above. 
Thus apply the fire to him ; and if any of the same tribe Λvith 
him rise up against you, he shall get the same punishment. 

And the apostle exhorted the brethren to remain undismayed, 
and that they should rejoice, and accompany him with great 
meekness, singing and praising God, because they were deemed 

^ The word thus translated is used by the LXX. in the sense of an asylum, or 
place of refuge. 

2 Cf. Mark vii. 34. The addition of Jesus here shows that the writer did not 
know the meaning of the Aramaic word. 

■^ Or, holding him back. 



382 ACTS AND MARTYRDOM OF 

worthy to have the relics of the apostle. Having therefore 
come to the place, the executioners, like most evil wild beasts, 
pinned down to the ground ^latthew's hands and feet with long 
nails ; and having done everything as they had been bid, ap- 
plied the fire. And they indeed laboured ^ closely, kindling it 
all round ; but all the fire was changed into dew, so that the 
brethren, rejoicing, cried out : The only God is the Christians', 
Λvho assists Matthew, in Avhom also we have believed : the only 
God is the Christians', who preserves His own apostle in the 
fire. And by the voice the city was shaken. And some of 
the executioners, having gone forth, said to the king : We in- 
deed, king, by every contrivance of vengeance, have kindled 
the fire ; but the sorcerer by a certain name puts it out, calling 
upon Christ, and invoking his cross ; and ihe Christians sur- 
rounding him play with the fire, and Avalking (in it) with naked 
feet, laugh at us,^ and we have fled ashamed. 

Then he ordered a multitude to carry coals of fire from the 
furnace of the bath in the palace, and the twelve gods of gold 
and silver ; and place them, says he, in a circle round the sor- 
cerer, lest he may even somehow bewitch the fire from the 
furnace of the palace. And there being many executioners 
and soldiers, some carried the coals ; and others, bearing the 
gods, brought them. And the king accompanied them, watch- 
ing lest any of the Christians should steal one of his gods, or 
bewitch the fire. And when they came near the place where 
the apostle was nailed down, his face Λva3 looking towards 
heaven, and all his body was covered over with the paper, and 
much brushwood over his body to the height of ten cubits. 
And having ordered the soldiers to set the gods in a circle 
round MatthcAv, five cubits off, securely fastened that they 
might not fall, again he ordered the coal to be thrown on, and 
to kindle the fire at all points. 

And Matthew, having looked up to heaven, cried out, 
Adonai eloi sdbaoth marmari marmuntli ; that is, God the 
Father, Lord Jesus Christ, deliver me, and burn down their 
gods which they worship ; and let the fire also pursue the king 
even to his palace, but not to his destruction : for perhaps he 

^ I should be disposed to read £xa<iv, set lire to, for ίκα,μνον, laboured. 
- The other MS. has : at oiu• gods. 



ST. MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. 383 

will repent and be converted. And when he saw the fire to 
be monstrous in height, the king, thinking that Matthew was 
burnt up, laughed aloud, and said : Has thy magic been of any 
avail to thee, jMatthew ? Can thy Jesus now give thee any 
help ? 

And as he said this a dreadful Avonder appeared ; for all the 
fire along Avith the ΛVOod Λvent aAvay from ]\Iatthew, and was 
poured round about their gods, so that nothing of the gold or 
the silver was any more seen; and the king fled, and said: Woe's 
me, that my gods are destroyed by the rebuke of Matthew, of 
\vhich the weight Λvas a thousand talents of gold and a thou- 
sand talents of silver. Better are the gods of stone and of 
eartheuAvare, in that they are neither melted nor stolen.•^ 

And Avhen the fire had thus utterly destroyed their gods, 
and burnt up many soldiers, there came to pass again another 
stranger wonder. Tor the fire, in the likeness of a great and 
dreadful dragon, chased the tyrant as far as the palace, and ran 
hither and thither round the king, not letting him go into the 
palace. And the king, chased by the fire, and not allowed to 
go into his palace, turned back to Λvhere IMatthew was, and cried 
out, saying : I beseech thee, whoever thou art, man, Λvhether 
magician or sorcerer or god, or angel of God, Λvhom so great a 
pyre has not touched, remove from me this dreadful and fiery 
dragon ; forget the evil I have done, as also when thou madest 
me receive my sight. And Matthew, having rebuked the fire, 
and the flames having been extinguished, and the dragon having 
become invisible, stretching his eyes to heaven, and praying in 
Hebrew, and commending his spirit to the Lord, said : Peace 
to you ! And having glorified the Lord, he went to his rest 
about the sixth hour. 

Then the king, having ordered more soldiers to come, and the 
bed to be brought from the palace, which had a great show of 
gold, he ordered the apostle to be laid on it, and carried to the 
palace. And the body of the apostle was lying as if in sleep, 
and his robe and his tunic unstained by the fire ; and sometimes 
they saw him on the bed, and sometimes following, and some- 
times going before the bed, and with his right hand put upon 

^ Tlie other Ms. adds : How my forefathers toiled, and with great trouble 
made the gods ; and now, behold, they have been destroyed by one magician. 



384 ACTS AND MARTYItDOM OF 

Plato's head, and singing along Λ\ή11ι the multitude, so that 
both the king and tlie soldiers, with the crowd, Λvere struck 
with astonisliment. And many diseased persons and demoniacs, 
having only touched the bed, Avere made sound ; and as many 
as were savage in appearance, in that same hour Avere changed 
into the likeness of other men. 

And as the bed was going into the palace, Λνβ^ all saAv 
Matthew rising up, as it were, from tlie bed, and going into 
hea\'en, led by the hand by a beautiful boy ; and twelve men 
in shining garments came to meet him, having never-fading 
and golden croAvns on their head ; and λυθ sa\v hoAV that child 
crowned Matthew, so as to be like them, and in a flash of 
lightning they went away to heaven. 

And the king stood at the gate of the palace, and ordered 
that no one should come in but the soldiers carrying the bed. 
And having shut the doors,^ he ordered an iron cofhn to be 
made, put the body of j\Iatthew into it, and sealed it up with 
lead ; through the eastern gate of the palace at midnight put 
it into a boat, no one knowing of it, and threw it into the deep 
part of the sea. 

And through the λυΙιοΙο nidit the brethren remained before 

ο ο 

the gate of the palace, spending the night, and singing ; and 
Avhen the dawn rose there Λvas a voice : bishop Plato, carry 
the Gospel and the Psalter of David ; go along Λvith the multi- 
tude of the brethren to the east of the palace, and sing the 
Alleluia, and read the Gospel, and bring as an offering the holy 
bread ; and having pressed three clusters from the \'ine into a 
cup, communicate with me, as the Lord Jesus showed us hoΛV 
to offer up when He rose from the dead on the third day. 

And the bishop having run into the church, and taken the 
Gospel and the Psalter of David, and having assembled the 
presbyters and the multitude of the brethren, came to the 
east of the palace at the hour of sunrise ; and having ordered 
the one Avho w^as singing to go up upon a certain lofty stone, 

^ The change of person is noticeable. 

" In the other ms. tlie king prays : And now, since there is still in me a little 
nnljc'lief, I beseech thee that thou ■wilt bring the botly of MuttheAV from the sea. 
For, behold, I will order the body to be thrown into the depths of the sea ; and if 
thou deliver it as thou didst deliver it in the funeral pile, I will forsake all my 
gods at once, and believe iu thee alone. 



ST. MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. 385 

lie began to praise in singing of a song to God : Precious in the 
sio'lit of God is the death of His saints.•"- And ac^ain : I laid 
me down and slept ; I arose : because the Lord Λνϋΐ sustain 
nie.^ And they listened to the singing of a song of David: 
Shall he that is dead not rise again ? Now I shall raise 
him up for myself, saith the Lord. And all shouted out the 
Alleluia. And the bishop read the Gospel, and all cried out : 
Glory to Thee, Thou Λνΐιο hast been glorified in heaven and 
on earth. And so then they offered tlie gift of the holy offer- 
ing for Matthew; and having partaken for thanksgiving^ of 
the undefiled and life-giving mysteries of Christ, they all 
glorified God. 

And it Avas about the sixth hour, and Plato sees the sea 
opposite about seven furlongs off; and, behold, Matthew ^vas 
standing on the sea, and two men, one on each side, in shining 
garments, and the beautiful boy in front of them. And all the 
brethren saw these things, and they heard them saying Amen, 
Alleluia. And one could see the sea fixed like a stone of 
crystal, and the beautiful boy in front of them, when out of 
the depth of the sea a cross came up, and at the end of the 
cross the coffin going up in Λνΐιΐοΐι Avas the body of Matthew ; 
and in the hour of the piercing on the cross,"* the boy placed 
the coffin on the ground, behind the palace towards the east, 
where the bishop had offered the offering for Matthew. 

And the king having seen these things from the upper part 
of the house, and being terror-struck, went forth from the 
palace, and ran and w^orshipped towards the east at the coffin, 
and fell down before the bishop, and the presbyters, and the 
deacons, in repentance and confession, saying:^ Truly I believe 
in the true God, Christ Jesus. I entreat, give me the seal in 
Christ, and I will give you my palace, in testimony of Matthew, 

1 Ps. cxvi. 15. 2 Ps. iii. 5 according to the LXX. 

2 Or, of the Eucharist. 

^ The meaning is not clear. The other MS. has : After one honr he sees in 
that place an image of a cross coming up from the depth of the sea. 

5 The other ms. is much fuller here : And the cry of the multitude came to 
the king. And he asked: AVhat is the uproar and shouting among the people ? 
And he learned that Matthew's coffin had come of itself. Then, filled with 
great joy, the king straightway goes to the coffin, crying out, and saying with 
a loud voice : The God of Matthew is the only God, and there is none other but 

2 Ε 



386 ACTS AND MARTYRDOM OF 

and you shall put the coffin upon my golden bed, in the great 
dining-room; only, having baptized me in it, conmiunicate to 
me the Eucharist of Christ. And the bishop haAdng prayed, 
and ordered him to take off his clothes, and having examined 
him for a long time, and he having confessed and wept over 
what he had done, having sealed him, and anointed him Λvith 
oil, put him down into the sea, in the name of Father, and Son, 
and Holy Ghost. And when he came up from the water he 
ordered him to put on himself splendid garments, and so then 
having given praise and thanks, communicating the holy bread 
and mixed cup, the bishop first gave them to the king, saying : 
Let this body of Christ, and this cup, His blood shed for ns, be 
to thee for the remission of sins unto life. And a voice was 
heard from on high : Amen, amen, amen. And when he had 
thus communicated in fear and joy, the apostle appeared and 
said : King Fulvanus, thy name shall no longer be Fulvanus ; 
but thou shalt be called Matthew. And thou, the son of the 
king, shalt no longer be called Fulvanus, but Matthew also ; 
and thou Ziphagia, the wife of the king, shalt be called Sophia;^ 
and Erva, the wife of your son, shall be called Synesis.^ And 
these names of yours shall be' Λvritten in the heavens, and there 
shall not fail of your loins from generation to generation. And 
in that same hour Matthew appointed the king a presbyter, 
and he was thirty-seven years old; and the king's son he 
appointed deacon, being seventeen years old; and the king's 
wife he appointed a presbyteress ; and his son's Λvife he ap- 
pointed a deaconess,^ and she also Avas seventeen • years old. 
And then he thus blessed them, saying : The blessing and the 
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ shall be with you to time ever- 
lasting. 

Then the king, having awakened out of sleep, and rejoiced 

Him. And he fell on his face near the coffin, saying : Pardon me. Lord Jesus 
Christ, for what I have done against this holy man, for I was in ignorance. 
And the bishop, seeing the repentance and tears of the king, gave liim a hand, 
and raised him from the ground, and said to him : Rise up, and be of good 
courage ; for the Lord God hath accepted thy repentance and conversion through 
the good offices of His servant and apostle Thomas. And the king rose up from 
the ground, and fell at the bishop's feet, etc. — as in the text. 

^ Wisdom. - Understanding. 

3 The other m«. has : And likewise his wife and his dau"hter-in-law deaconesses. 



ST. MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. 387 

Λνίίΐι all liis house at the vision of the holy Apostle MattheAv, 
praised God. 

And the king, having gone into his palace, broke all the idols 
to pieces, and gave a decree to those in his kingdom, writing 
thus : King ^latthew, to all those under my kingdom, gxeeting. 
Christ having appeared upon earth, and having saved the human 
race, the so-called gods have been found to be deceivers, and 
soul-destroyers, and plotters against the human race. AVhence, 
divine grace having shone abroad, and come even to us, and 
v/e liaving come to the knowledge of the deception of the idols, 
that it is vain and false, it has seemed good to our divinity 
that there should not be many gods, but one, and one only, the 
God in the heavens. And you, having received this our decree, 
keep to the purport of it, and break to pieces and destroy every 
idol; and if any one shall be detected from this time forth 
serving idols, or concealing them, let such an one be subjected 
to punishment by the sword. Farewell all, because we also 
are well. 

And when this order was given out, all, rejoicing and exult- 
ing, broke their idols to pieces, crying out and saying : There 
is one only God, He who is in the heavens, who does good to 
men. 

And after all these things had come to pass, Matthew the 
apostle of Christ appeared to the bishop Plato, and said to 
him : Plato, servant of God, and our brother, be it known unto 
thee, that after three years shall be thy rest in the Lord, and 
exultation to ages of ages. And the king himself, whom after 
my ow^n name I have called Matthew, shall receive the throne 
of thy bishopric, and after him his son. And he, having said 
Peace to thee and all the saints, went to heaven. 

And after three years the bishop Plato rested in the Lord. 
And King Matthew succeeded him, having given up his king- 
dom Λvillingly to another, whence there \vas given him grace 
against unclean demons, and he cured every affliction. And 
he advanced his son to be a presbyter, and made him second 
to himself. 

And Saint Matthew finished his course in the country of 
the man-eaters, in the city of Myrna, on the sixteenth of the 
month of November, our Lord Jesus Christ reigning, to whom 



388 ACTS AND MARTYRDOM OF MATTHEW, 

be glory and strength, now and eΛ'er, and to ages of ages. 
Amen.^ 

* The other MS. ends differently : And there came a voice, Peace to you, and 
joy, for there shall not be war nor stroke of sword in this city, because of 
Matthew, mine elect, whom I haΛ'e loved for ever. Blessed are they who observe 
his memory, for they shall be glorified to ages of ages. 

And the day of his commemoration shall be the fourteenth of the month of 
Gorpia!us.^ Glory, honour, and worship to God, and to the Son, and to the 
Holy Spirit, now and ever, and to the ages. 

^ Gorpiaus Avas the eleventh month of the Macedonian year, and fell partly in 
August and partly in September. 



Ί 



ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLE THOMAS. 




Τ that time Λνβ the apostles Λλ^eΓe all in Jerusalem — 
Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James 
the son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; Philip 
and Bartholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the tax- 
gatherer ; James of Alphceus and Simon the Canan^ean ; and 
Judas of James ; -^ — and Λνβ portioned out the regions of the 
Λvorld, in order that each one of us might go into the region 
that fell to him, and to the nation to which the Lord sent him. 
By lot, then, India fell to Judas Thomas,^ also called Didymus. 
And he did not wish to go, saying that he was not able to go 
on account of the weakness of the flesh ; and hoΛV can I, being 
an Hebrew man, go among the Indians to proclaim the truth ? 
And Λνΐιΐΐο he was thus reasoning and speaking, the Saviour 
appeared to him through the night, and said to him : Fear not, 
Thomas ; go away to India, and proclaim the Avord ; for my 
grace shall be with thee. But he did not obey, saying : Wher- 
ever Thou Avishest to send me, send me elsewhere ; for to the 
Indians I am not going. 

And as he Avas thus speaking and growing angry, there 
happened to be there a certain merchant come from India, by 
name Abbanes, sent from the king Gundaphoros, and having 
received an order from him to buy a carpenter and bring him 
to him. And the Lord, having seen him walking about in the 
market at noon, said to him: Dost thou wish to buy a car- 
penter? And he said to Him: Yes. And the Lord said to him: 
I have a slave a carpenter, and I Λvish to sell him. And having 

1 This list is a transcript of i\ratt. x. 2-4, except in the last name, 

2 This double name is in accordance with a tradition preserved by Eusebius 
(//. B. i. 13), that the true name of Thomas Avas Judas. 

389 



390 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

said this, He showed him Thomas at a distance, and agreed 
Avith him for three pounds of imcoined silver ; and He wrote a 
bill of sale, saying : I Jesus, the son of Joseph the carpenter, 
declare that I have sold my slave, Judas by name, to thee 
Abbanes, a merchant of Gundaphoros, the king of the Indians. 
And the purchase ^ being completed, the Saviour taking Judas, 
who also is Thomas, led him to Abbanes the merchant ; and 
Abbanes seeing him, said to him : Is this thy master ? And 
the apostle ansAvered and said : Yes, He is my Lord. And he 
says : I have bought thee from him. And the apostle held his 
peace. 

And at dawn of the following day, the apostle having prayed 
and entreated the Lord, said : I go wherever Thou wdshest, 
Lord Jesus ; Thy "λυΙΙΙ be done. And he \vent to Abbanes the 
merchant, carrying nothing at all with him, but only his price. 
For the Lord had given it to him, saying : Let thy Avorth also 
be with thee along Avith my grace, wherever thou mayst go. 
And the apostle came up with Abbanes, who was carrying his 
effects into the boat. He began therefore also to carry them 
along with him. And when they had gone on board and sat 
down, Abbanes questioned the apostle, saying : AVhat kind of 
work dost thou know ? And he said : In wood, ploughs, and 
yokes, and balances,^ and boats, and boats' oars, and masts, and 
blocks ; in stone, slabs,^ and temples, and royal palaces. And 
Abbanes the merchant said to him : Of such a workman, to be 
sure, we have need. They began, therefore, to sail away. And 
they had a fair wind, and they sailed fast until they came to 
Andrapolis, a royal city. 

And having gone out of the boat, they Avent into the city. 
And, behold, the voices of flute-players, and of water-organs, 
and trumpets, sounding round them ; and the apostle inquired, 
saying : What festival is this in this city ? And those who 
were there said to him : The gods have brought thee also, tliat 
tliou mayst be feasted in this city. For the king has an only- 
begotten daughter, and he is now giving her to a husband in 
marriage: this festival, then, which thou seest to-day, is the 
rejoicing and public assembly for the marriage. And the king 
has sent forth heralds to proclaim everywhere that all are to 

^ Or, bill of sale. " Or, scales. ' i.e. monuments. 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 391 

come to the mamage, rich and poor, hond and free, strangers 
and citizens. And if any one shall refuse and not come to the 
marriage, he Λνϋΐ he answerable to the king.^ And Abbanes 
having heard, said to the apostle : Let ns also go, then, that we 
may not offend the king, and especially as λυο are strangers. 
And he said : Let us go. And having turned into the inn, and 
rested a little, they Λvent to the marriage. And the apostle 
seeing them all reclining, reclined he also in the midst. And 
they all looked at him as a stranger, and coming from a foreign 
land. And Abbanes the merchant, as being a lord, reclined in 
another place. 

And when they had dined and drunk, the apostle tasted 
nothing. Those, then, about him said to him : Why hast thou 
come hither, neither eating nor drinking ? And he answered 
and said to them : For something greater than food or even 
drink have I came hither, even that I might accomplish the 
will of the King. Tor the heralds proclaim the wishes of the 
King, and whoever will not hear the heralds Avill be liable to 
the judgment of the King. When, therefore, they had dined 
and drunk, and crowns and perfumes had been brought, each 
took perfume, and one anointed his face, another his cheek,^ 
and one one part of his body, and another anotlier. And the 
apostle anointed the crown of his head, and put a little of the 
ointment in his nostrils, and dropped it also into his ears, and 
applied it also to his teeth, and carefully anointed the parts 
round about his heart ; and having taken the crown that was 
brought to him wreathed of myrtle and other flowers, he put 
it on his head, and took a branch of reed in his hand, and 
held it. 

And the flute-girl, holding the flutes in her hand, went round 
them all ; and when she came to the place Avhere the apostle 
Λvas, she stood over him, playing the flute over his head a long 
time. And that flute-girl was Hebrew by race. 

And as the apostle looked away to the ground, a certain one 
of the Λvine-pourers^ stretched forth his hand and struck him. 
And the apostle, having raised his eyes, and regarded him who 
had struck him, said : My God Λνϋΐ forgive thee this wrong in 
the world to come, but in this λυογΜ He Avill show His w^onders, 

1 Ci. Matt. xxii. 3-14. 2 Qr, chin. ^ Qr, cup-bearers. 



592 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

and I shall soon see that hand that struck me dragged along 
by a dog. And having thus spoken, he began to sing and to 
rej^eat this song : — 

Maiden, daughter of the light, in whom there exists and 
abides the majestic splendour of kings ; and delightsome is the 
sight of her, resplendent Avitli brilliant beauty. Her garments 
are like spring flowers, and the odour of a sweet smell is given 
forth from them ; and on the crown of her head the king is 
seated, feeding Avith his own ambrosia those λυΙιο are seated 
beside him; and truth rests upon her head, and she shows 
forth joy Λvith her feet; and becomingly does she open her 
mouth ; thirty-and-two are they who sing her praises, and their 
tongue is like a curtain of the door which is drawn for them 
Λνΐιο go in ; and her neck is made in the likeness of the stairs 
Avliich the first Creator created ; and her two hands signify and 
represent the choral dance of the blessed ages, proclaiming it ; 
and her fingers represent the gates of the city. Her chamber 
lighted up breathes forth scent from balsam and every perfume, 
and gives forth a sweet odour of myrrh and savoury herbs ; and 
within are strewn myrtles and sweet-smelling flowers of all 
kinds; and the bridal chambers are adorned with calamus.^ 
And her groomsmen, of Λνΐιοηι the number is seven, whom she 
has chosen for herself, surround her like a Avail ; and her brides- 
maids are seven, who dance before her ; and tAvelve are they in 
number who minister before her and are at her bidding, having 
their gaze and their sight upon the bridegroom, that through 
the sight of him they may be enlightened. And they shall be 
with him to everlasting in that everlasting joy, and they shall 
sit doAvn in that Avedding to Avhich the great ones arc gathered 
together, and they shall abide in the festivities of which the 
eternals are deemed Avorthy ; and they shall be arrayed in royal 
raiment, and shall put on shining robes ; and in joy and exul- 
tation both of them shall be, and they shall glorify the Father 
of the universe, Avhose majestic light they have received, and 
they have been enlightened by the sight of Him their Lord, 
whose ambrosial food they have received, of which there is no 
failing at all ; and they have drunk also of the wine Avhicli 
brings to them no thirst, neitlier desire of the flesh ; and tlicy 

1 Ex. XXX. 23 ; Caut. iv. 14 ; Ezek. xxvii. 19. 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 393 

have Avitli the living spirit glorified and praised the father of 
truth and the mother of Avisdom. 

And when he had sung and finished this song, all who were 
there present looked upon him and kept silence, and they also 
saw his form changed; and what had been said by him they 
did not understand, since he Λvas a Hebrew, and what had been 
said by him had been said in Hebrew. But the fiute-girl alone 
heard all, for she Λvas Hebrew by race, and standing off from 
him she played the ilute to the others ; but at him she mostly 
turned her eyes and looked, for she altogether loved him as a 
man of the same nation Avith herself, and he Avas also beautiful 
in appearance above all Λνΐιο were there. And Λvhen the flute- 
girl had come to the end of all her flute-playing, she sat doAvn 
opposite him, and looked and gazed upon him. But he looked 
at no one at all, neither did he regard any one, but only kept 
his eyes on the gTound, Λvaiting until he should depart thence. 
And that wine-pourer that struck him came down to the foun- 
tain to draw Λvater ; and there happened to be a lion there, and 
it came forth and killed him, and left him lying in the place, 
after tearing up his limbs ; and dogs immediately seized his 
limbs, among Avhich also one black dog, laying hold of his right 
hand in his mouth, brought it to the place of the banquet. 

And aU seeing Λvere terror-struck, inquiring Avhich of them 
had been taken off. And Λvhen it Avas clear that it Λvas the 
hand of the wine-pourer Λνΐιο had struck the apostle, the flute- 
girl broke her flutes in pieces, and thrcAV them aΛvay, and went 
and sat down at the feet of the apostle, saying : This man is 
either God or God's apostle ; for I heard him saying in Hebrew 
to the wine-pourer, I shall soon see the hand that struck me 
dragged about by dogs, which also you have now seen ; for as 
he said, so also it has come to pass. And some believed her, 
and some not. And the king, having heard, came up and said 
to him : Eise up, and go Avith me, and pray for my daughter ; 
for she is my only child, and to-day I gi\^e her aΛvay. And the 
apostle w^ould not go Λvith him; for his Lord had not at all 
been revealed to him there. And the king took him aΛvay 
against his will to the bridal-chamber, that he might pray for 
them. 

And the apostle stood, and began to pray and speak thus : 



394 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

My Lord and my God, who accompanies His servants on their 
way, guiding and directing those Λvho trust in Him, the refuge 
and the repose of the afflicted, the hope of the mourners, and 
the deliverer of the captives, the physician of the souls that are 
lying under disease, and Saviour of every creature, who gives 
life to the world, and invigorates our souls ! Thou knowest 
what Avill come to pass, who also for our sakes makest these 
things perfect; Thou, Lord, Λνΐιο revealest hidden mysteries, 
and declarest unspeakable words; Thou, Lord, the planter of 
the good tree, also through the tree makest Λ^'Orks to spring 
up ; Thou, Lord, who art in all, and camest through all, and 
existest in all Thy works, and makest Thyself manifest through 
the working of them all ; Jesus Christ, the Son of compassion, 
and perfect Saviour; Christ, Son of the living God, the un- 
daunted Power which has overthrown the enemy; and the 
voice heard by the rulers,^ which shook all their powers ; the 
ambassador λυΙιο was sent to them from on high, and \vho 
wentest down even to Hades ; who also, having opened the 
doors, didst bring out thence those that had been shut in for 
many ages by the controller of the world, and didst show them 
the Λvay up that leads up on high : I beseech Thee, Lord Jesus 
Christ, I offer Thee supplication for these young persons, that 
Thou mayst make what happens and befalls them to be for 
their good. And having laid his hands on them, and said, 
The Lord will be Avith you, he left them in the place, and went 
away.^ 

And the king requested the groomsmen to go out of the 
bridal-chamber ; and all having gone forth, and the doors haΛ^- 
ing been shut, the bridegroom raised the curtain of the bridal- 
chamber, that he might bring the bride to himself. And he 
saw the Lord Jesus talking Avith the bride, and having the 
appearance of Judas Thomas, Avho shortly before had blessed 
them, and gone out from them ; and he says to him : Didst 
thou not go out before them all ? And how art thou found 
here ? And the Lord said to him : I am not Judas, λυΙιο also 
is Thomas ; I am his brother. And the Lord sat down on the 

^ Cf. Ps. xxiv. 7 acconliDg to the LXX. 

^ Three of the live jlss. either omit the prayer altogether, or give it very 
briefly. 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 395 

bed, and ordered them also to sit down on tlie seats ;^ and He 
began to say to tliem : 

Keep in mind, my children, what my brother said to you, 
and to whom he commended you ; and this know, that if you 
refrain from this filthy intercourse, you become temples holy 
(and) pure, being released from afflictions and troubles, known 
and unknoΛvn, and you Λvill not be involved in the cares of life, 
and of children, Avhose end is destruction ; but if you get many 
children, for their sakes you become grasping and avaricious, 
plundering orphans, coveting the property of \vidows, and by 
doing this you subject yourselves to most grievous punish- 
ments. For many children become unprofitable, being harassed 
by demons, some openly and others secretly : for they become 
either lunatics, or half-withered, or lame, or deaf, or dumb, or 
paralytics, or idiots ; and even if they be in good health, they 
will be again good-for-nothing, doing unprofitable and abomin- 
able works : for they ΛνΙΙΙ be detected either in adultery, or in 
murder, or in theft, or in fornication, and by all these you will 
be afflicted. But if you will be persuaded, and preserve your 
souls pure to God, tliere ΛνΙΙΙ be born to you living children, 
whom these hurtful things do not touch ; and you will be with- 
out care, spending an untroubled life, free from grief and care, 
looking forward to receive that marriage incorruptible and true ; 
and you will be in it companions of the bridegroom, going in 
along with Him into that bridal- chamber full of immortality 
and light.^ 

And when the young people heard this, they believed the 
Lord, and gave themselves over into His keeping, and refrained 
from filthy lust, and remained thus spending the night in the 
place. And the Lord Avent out from before them, having spoken 
thus to them : The grace of the Lord shall be Avith you. And 
the dawn having come on, the king arrived, and having sup- 
plied the table, brought it in before the bridegroom and the 
bride ; and he found them sitting opposite each other, and he 
found the face of the bride uncovered, and the bridegroom was 
quite cheerful. And the mother having come to the bride, 
said : Wherefore dost thou sit thus, child, and art not ashamed, 

^ Or, couches. 

* The text of this exhortation also varies much in the four mss. which give it. 



396 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

Lilt thus as if tlioii liadst for a long time lived Λvitll tliine own 
husband ? And her father said : Is it because of thy great love 
to thy husband that thou art uncovered ? 

And the bride answered and said: Truly, father, I am iu 
great love, and I pray to my Lord to continue to me the love 
which I have experienced this night, and I shall beg for myself 
this husband whom I have experienced to-day. For this reason, 
then, I am no longer covered, since the mirror^ of shame has 
been taken away from me, and I am no longer ashamed nor 
abashed, since the work of shame and bashfulness has been 
removed far from me ; and because I am not under any violent 
emotion, since violent emotion does not abide in me ; and be- 
cause I am in cheerfulness and joy, since the day of joy has not 
been disturbed ; and because I hold of no account this husband, 
and these nuptials that have passed away from before mine 
eyes, since I have been joined in a different marriage; and 
because I have had no intercourse with a temporary husband, 
Avhose end is with lewdness and bitterness of soul, since I have 
been united to a true Husband. 

And Λνΐι^ι the bride is saying yet more, the bridegroom 
answers and says : I thank Thee, Lord, Avho hast been proclaimed 
by the stranger and found by us ; ^ who hast put corruption 
far from me, and hast sown life in me ; who hast delivered me 
from this disease, hard to heal, and hard to cure, and abiding 
for ever, and established in me sound health ; Λvho hast shown 
Thyself to me, and hast revealed to me all that concerns me, 
in which I am ; Avho hast redeemed me from falling, and hast 
led me to something better, and who hast released me from 
things temporary, and hast deemed me Λvorthy of tilings im- 
mortal and ever existing ; who hast brought Thyself down even 
to me and to my littleness, in order that, having placed me 
beside Thy greatness, Thou mightest unite me to Thyself; λυΙιο 
hast not Avithheld Thine own compassion from me lost, but hast 
shown me how to search myself, and to know what ^ I was, 
and what^ and how I am now, in order that I may again become 
as I was ; whom I indeed did not know, but Thou Thyself 
Avhom I knew not hast sought me out and taken me to Thyself ; 
Λνΐιοηι I have experienced, and am not now able to forget, Λν1ΐ030 
^ Or, look. " Or, in us. ^ Or, who. 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 307 

ΙοΛ^'θ is fervent in me ; and s^oeak indeed as I ought I cannot. 
But \vliat I have time to say about Him is short, and altogether 
little, and not in proportion to His glory ; but He does not find 
fault with me for not being ashamed to say to Him even Λvhat 
I do not know ; because it is through the love of Him that I 
say even this. 

And the kino;, havinii heard these thino^s from the bride- 
groom and the bride, rent his garments, and said to those 
standing near him : Go out quickly, and go round the Λvhole 
city, and seize and bring me that man, the sorcerer, who has 
come for evil into this city : for I led him wnth my own hands 
into my house, and I told him to pray for my most unfortunate 
daughter ; and whoever shall find him and bring him to me, 
whatever service he shall ask of me, I give him. They went 
away, therefore, and Λvent round seeking him, and found him 
not ; for he had sailed. They w^ent, therefore, also into the inn 
where he had stayed, and found there the flute-girl weeping 
and in distress, because he had not taken her \vith him. And 
they having recounted what had happened in the case of the 
young people, she \vas altogether glad when she heard it, and 
dismissed her grief, and said : Now have I found, even I, repose 
here. And she arose and went to them, and Λvas with them a 
long time, until they had instructed the king also. And many 
also of the brethren Λvere gathered together there, until they 
]ieard Avord of the apostle, that he had gone down to the cities 
of India, and was teaching there. And they went away, and 
joined him. 



ACTS OF THE HOLY APOSTLE THOMAS, 

WHEN HE CAME INTO INDIA, AND BUILT THE PALACE IN THE 

HEAVENS. 

And when the apostle came into the cities of India, with 
Abbanes the merchant, Abbanes \yent away to salute Gunda- 
phoros the king, and reported to him about the carpenter 
whom he had brought with him; and the king was glad, and 
ordered him to come in to himself. And when he had come 



398 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

in, the kinir said to him : What trade knowest thou ? The 
apostle says to him : The carpenter's and housebuilder's. The 
king says to him : AVhat work in wood knowest thou, then, 
and Λvhat in stone ? The apostle says : In wood, ploughs, 
yokes, balances, pulleys, and boats, and oars, and masts ; and 
in stone, monuments, temples, royal palaces. And the king 
said : Wilt thou build me a palace ? And he answered : Yes, 
I shall build it, and finish it ; for because of tliis I came, to 
build houses, and to do carpenter's work. 

And the king having taken him, went forth out of the gates 
of the city, and began to talk with him on the way about the 
building of the palace, and about the foundations, how they 
should be laid, until they came to that place in which he 
wished the building to be. And he said: Here I wish the 
building to be. And the apostle says : Yes ; for assuredly this 
place is convenient for the building. For the place \vas well 
wooded, and there was much water there. The king therefore 
says : Begin to build. And he said : I cannot begin to build 
at this time. 

And the king says : When wilt thou be able ? And he says : 
I shall begin in Dius and end in Xanthicus.^ And the king 
wondering, said : Every building is built in summer ; but canst 
thou build and make a palace in winter itself? And the 
apostle said : Thus it must be, and otherwise it is impossible. 
And the king said : If, therefore, this be thy opinion, mark out 
for me how the work is to be, since I shall come here after 
some time. And the apostle, having taken a reed, measured 
the place, and marked it out ; and he set the doors towards the 
rising of the sun, to look to the light, and the Avindows toΛvards 
its setting, to the winds ; and he made the bakehouse to be 
towards the south, and the Avater-tauk, for abundance, towards 
the north. And the king seeing this, said to the apostle : Thou 
art a craftsman indeed, and it is fitting that thou shouldst serve 
kings. And having left many things for him, he went away. 

^ Dius Λνα8 the first, and Xanthicus the sixth, of the twelve lunar months of 
the Macedonian calendar, wliicli after the time of Alexander was adopted by 
the Greek cities of Asia generally. Dius fell partly in October and partly in 
November ; Xanthicus answered generally to April. — Smithes Diet, of Antiq.y 
8.V. Mensis. 

Another reading is : I shall begin in Hyperberetaeus — the twelfth month. 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 399 

And from time to time lie also sent the money that was 
necessary, for the living both of him and the other Avorkmen. 
And he taking it, dispenses it all, going about the cities and 
the places round, distributing and doing kindnesses to the poor 
and the afflicted, and gave them rest,^ saying : The king knows 
how to obtain royal recompense, and it is necessary for the 
poor to have repose for the present. 

And after this, the king sent a messenger to the apostle, 
having A\Titten to him as follows : Show me Λvhat thou hast 
done, or Avhat I am to send thee, or what thou needest. The 
apostle sends to him, saying : The palace is built, and only the 
roof remains to be done. And the king, having heard, sent 
him again gold and silver uncoined, and wrote to him: Let 
the palace, if it be done, be roofed. And the apostle said to 
the Lord : I thank Thee, Lord, as to all things, that Thou didst 
die for a short time, that I might live in Thee for ever ; and 
hast sold me, so that Thou mayst deliver many through me. 
And he did not cease to teach and refresh the afflicted, saying : 
These things the Lord hath dispensed to us, and He gives to 
each his food ; for He is the support of the orphans, and the 
provider of the widows, and to all that are afflicted He is rest 
and repose. 

And when the king came into the city, he inquired of his 
friends about the palace which Judas, who also is Thomas, had 
built; and they said to him: He has neither built a palace, 
nor done anything else of what he promised to do ; but he goes 
round the cities and the districts, and if he has anything he 
gives all to the poor, and teaches one new God,^ and heals the 
diseased, and drives out demons, and does many other extra- 
ordinary things; and we think that he is a magician. But his 
acts of compassion, and the cures done by him as a free gift, 
and stni more, his single-mindedness, and gentleness, and 
fidelity, show that he is a just man, or an apostle of the new 
God whom he preaches; for he continually fasts and prays, 
and eats only bread with salt, and his drink is water, and he 
carries one coat, whether in warm Aveather or in cold, and he 
takes nothing from any one, but gives to others even what he 

^ Or, remission. 

2 One of the mss. has : that there is one God, namely Jesus. 



400 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

lias. The king liaA^ing heard this, stroked his face with his 
] lands, shaking his head for a long time. 

And he sent for the merchant that had brought him, and for 
the apostle, and said to him : Hast thou built me the palace ? 
And he said : Yes, I have built it. And the king said : When, 
then, are Λνβ to go and see it ? And he ansAvered and said : 
Now thou canst not see it ; but when thou hast departed this 
life, thou shalt see it. And the king, quite enraged, ordered 
both the merchant, and Judas Avho also is Thomas, to be put 
in chains, and to be cast into prison, until he should examine, 
and learn to whom he had given the king's property. And 
thus I shall destroy him along Λvith the merchant. And the 
apostle went to prison rejoicing, and said to the merchant: 
Fear nothing at all, but only believe in the God proclaimed by 
me, and thou shalt be freed from this world, and thou shalt 
obtain life in the Avorld to come. 

And the king considered by what death he should kill them ; 
and when it seemed good to him to flay them, and burn them 
with fire, on that very night Gad the king's brother fell ill, 
and tlirough the grief and imposition which the king suffered 
he Avas grievously depressed ; and having sent for the king, he 
said to him: My brother the king, I commend to thee my 
house and my children; for I, on account of the insult that 
has befallen thee, have been grieved, and am dying ; and if 
thou do not come down with vengeance upon the head of that 
magician, thou w'ut give my soul no rest in Hades. And the 
king said to his brother : During the λυΙιοΙο night I have con- 
sidered this, ΙιΟΛν I shall put him to death ; and this has seemed 
good to me — to flay him and burn him up Avith fire, both him 
and Avith him the merchant that brought him. 

And as they Avere talking together, the soul of Gad his 
brother departed. And the king mourned for Gad exceedingly, 
for he altogether loved him. And he ordered him to be pre- 
pared for burial in a royal and costly robe. And as this Avas 
being done, angels received the soul of Gad the king's brother, 
and took it up into heaven, showing him the places and dwell- 
ings there, asking him : In what sort of a place dost thou wish 
to dvvell ? And when they came near the edifice of Thomas 
the apostle, Avhich he had built for the king. Gad, seeing it, 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 401 

said to the angels, I entreat you, my lords, permit me to dwell 
in one of tlie underground chambers of this palace. And they 
said to him : Thou canst not dwell in this building.^ And he 
said : "Wherefore ? They say to him : This palace is the one 
Avhich that Christian built for thy brother. And he said: I 
entreat you, my lords, permit me to go to my brother, that I 
may buy this palace from him ; for my brother does not know 
Λvhat it is like, and he will sell it to me. 

Then the angels let the soul of Gad go. And as they were 
putting on him the burial robe, his soul came into him. And 
he said to those standing round him : Call my brother to me, 
that I may beg of him one request. Straightway, therefore, 
they sent the good neΛVS to their king, saying : Thy brother 
has come alive again. And the king started up, and along 
Avitli a great multitude went to his brother, and went in and 
stood beside his bed as if thunderstruck, not being able to 
speak to him. And his brother said: I know and am per- 
suaded, brother, that if any one asked of thee the half of thy 
kingdom, thou Λvouldst giA^e it for my sake ; wherefore I entreat 
thee to grant me one favour, which I beg of thee to do me. 
And the king answered and said: And Λvhat is it that thou 
askest me to do for thee ? And he said : Assure me by an 
oath that thou wilt grant it me. And the king swore to him : 
Of what belongs to me, whatever thou shalt ask, I will give 
thee. And he says to him : Sell me that palace which thou 
hast in the heavens. And the king said: Whence does a 
palace in the heavens belong to me ? And he said : That 
Λγΐήοΐι the Christian who is now in the prison, whom the 
merchant bought from a certain Jesus, and brought to thee, 
built for thee. And as he was at a loss, he says to him again : 
I speak of that HebreΛv slave whom thou didst Λvish to punish, 
as having suffered some imposition from him, on account of 
Avhom I also was grieved and died, and now have come alive 
aiiain. 

Then the king, having come to kno\v, understood about the 

•^ One MS. has : But if thou buy it, thou shalt live in it. And he said to 
them : Can I buy it ? And they said to him : See that thou obtain one like 
this Avhich tliou seest, or better if thou Avilt, that when thou comest hither 
again, thou mayst not be driven into the darkness. 

2C 



402 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

eternal benefits tliat were conferred upon him and destined for 
him, and said : That palace I cannot sell thee, but I pray thee 
to go into it, and dwell (there), and become worthy to be of its 
inhabitants ; but if thou really wishest to buy such a palace, 
behold, the man is alive, and will build thee a better than that/ 
And having sent immediately, he brought out of the prison the 
apostle, and the merchant Λνΐιο had been shut up along Λvith 
him, saying : I entreat thee, as a man entreating the servant of 
God, that thou wilt pray for me, and entreat him whose servant 
thou art, to pardon me, and overlook what I have done to thee, 
or even what I meant to do, and that I may be Avorthy to be 
an inhabitant of that house for which indeed I have laboured 
nothing, but which thou labouring alone hast built for me, the 
grace of thy God working Λvith thee ; and that I may become 
a servant, I also, and slave of this God whom thou proclaimest. 
And his brother, falling down before the apostle, said : I entreat 
thee, and supplicate before thy God, that I may become worthy 
of this ministry and service, and may be allotted to become 
\vorthy of those things Λvhich were shown me by his angels. 

And the apostle, seized with joy, said : I make full confes- 
sion ^ to Thee, Lord Jesus, that Thou hast revealed Thy truth in 
these men : for Thou alone art a God of truth, and not another ; 
and Thou art He who knowest all things that are unknown to 
many : Thou art He, Lord, who in all things showest compas- 
sion and mercy to men ; for men, through the error that is in 
them, have overlooked Thee, but Thou hast not overlooked 
them. And now, when I am entreating and supplicating Thee, 
accept the king and his brother, and unite them into Thy fold, 
having cleansed them by Thy purification, and anointed them 
witli Thy oil, from the error Avhich encompasseth them ; and 

1 One of the Mss. here ends tlie liistory in these words: — And he sent, and 
brought out Thomas, and said to him : Pardon us if we have in ignorance been 
in any way harsh to thee ; and make us to be partakers of him whom thou 
preachest. And the apostle says : I too rejoice with you, that you are made 
partakers of His kingdom. And he took and enlightened them, having given 
them the washing of grace in the name of Fatlier, and Son, and Holy Spirit, to 
whom is due all glory and kingdom without end. And when they had gone up 
straightway out of the water, the Saviour appeared to them, so that the apostle 
wondered, and a great light shone brighter than the rays of the sun. And 
having confirmed thcii' faith, he went out, going on his way in the Lord. 

' i.e. give thanks, as in Matt. xi. 25, Luke x. 21, etc. 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 403 

protect them also from the Λvolves, bringing them into Thy 
meadows ; and give them to drink of Thy ambrosial fountain, 
that is never muddy and never faileth : for they entreat Thee, 
and supplicate, and Avish to become Thy ministers and servants ; 
and on account of this they are well pleased even to be perse- 
cuted by Thine enemies, and for Thy sake to be hated by them, 
and insulted, and to die; as Thou also for our sakes didst 
suffer all these things, that Tliou mightst gain us to Thyself, as 
being Lord, and truly a good shepherd. And do Thou grant 
them that they may have confidence in Thee alone, and aid 
from Thee, and hope of their salvation, which they obtain from 
Thee alone, and that they may be confirmed in Thy mysteries ; 
and they shall receive the perfect benefits of Thy graces and 
gifts, and flourish in Thy service, and bear fruit to perfection 
in Thy Father. 

King Gundaphoros, therefore, and Gad, having been alto- 
gether set apart by the apostle, folloAved him, not at all going 
back, they also providing for those that begged of them, giving 
to all, and relieving all. And they entreated him that they 
might also then receive the seal of baptism ; and they said to 
him: As our souls are at ease, and as we are earnest about 
God, give us the seal ; for we have heard thee sapng that the 
God whom thou proclaimest recognises through his seal his 
own sheep. And the apostle said to them: And I am glad, 
and entreat you to receive this seal, and to communicate with 
me in this thanksgiving ^ and blessing of God, and to be made 
perfect in it ; ^ for this Jesus Christ whom I proclaim is Lord 
and God of all, and He is the Father of truth, in Λvhom I have 
taught you to believe. And he ordered to bring them oil, in 
order that through the oil they might receive the seal. They 
brought the oil, therefore, and lighted many lamps, for it was 
night.^ 

And the apostle arose, and sealed them ; and the Lord \vas 
revealed to them, through a voice saying, Peace to you, 
brethren ! And they heard His voice only, but His form they 

1 Or, Eucliarist. 2 i^ "by ^^^ 

3 One MS. for this whole section has : The two brothers having been set apart 
by the apostle, said to him, Give us the seal in Christ. And he ordered them 
to bring him oil. And ends the history thus : And he arose, and sealed them in 



404 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

8αΛν not ; for they had not yet received the ratification ^ of the 
seal. And the apostle, having taken oil, and poured it over 
their head, and salved and anointed them, began to say : Come, 
holy name of Christ, which is above every name•; come, power 
of the Most High, and perfect compassion ; come, grace most 
high ; come, compassionate mother ; come, thou that hast 
charge^ of the male child; come, thou who revealest secret 
mysteries ; come, mother of the seven houses, that there may 
be rest for thee in the eighth house ; come, thou presbyter of 
the five members — intelligence, thought, purpose, reflection, 
reasoning — communicate \vith these young persons ; come, 
Holy Spirit, and purify their reins and heart, and seal them 
in the name of Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit. And Avhen 
they had been sealed, there appeared to them a young man 
holding a burning torch, so that their lamps were even darkened 
by the approach ^ of its light. And he Avent out, and disap- 
peared from their sight. And the apostle said to the Lord : 
Thy light. Lord, is too great for us, and we cannot bear it ; for 
it is too much for our sight. And when light came, and it was 
daΛvn, having broken bread, he made them partakers of the 
thanksgiving * of Christ. And they rejoiced and exulted ; and 
many others also believed, and were added, and came to the 
refuge of the Saviour. 

And the apostle ceased not proclaiming, and saying to them : 
Men and women, boys and girls, young men and maidens, 
vigorous and aged, both bond and free, withhold yourselves from 
fornication, and covetousness, and the service of tlie belly ; for 
under these three heads all wickedness comes. For fornication 
maims the mind, and darkens the eyes of the soul, and becomes 
a hindrance of the due regulation of the body, changing the 

the name of Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit, and baptized them. And the 
Lord was revealed to them, through a voice saying to them, Peace nnto you f 
And the apostle sealed also all tliat Avere with them. And they all believed iu 
our Lord Jesus Christ ; and the whole of India became believing. 

The last sentence in the text seems to be an interpolation. The oil was not 
for the lamps, but for the ceremony of baptism. The practice of baptizing 
with oil instead of Avater — one of the "notable and execrable" heresies of tlie 
Manieha?ans — is said to have been founded on this passage. 

^ Lit. , the sealing up. ^ Lit, , the administration. 

•^ Perhaps for τροιτβολτ, we should read νροβολΐ,, projection or emanation. 

* Or, communicants of the Eucharist. 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 405 

whole man into feebleness, and throwing the whole body into 
disease. And insatiableness puts the soul into fear and shame, 
existing by what pertains to the body/ and forcibly seizing 
Avhat belongs to another; . . . and the service of the belly 
thΓOΛvs the soul into cares and troubles and griefs. . . . Since, 
therefore, you have been set free from these, you are without 
care, and Λvithout grief, and without fear; and there remains 
to you that Λvhich Avas said by the Saviour : Take no care for 
the morrow, for the morrow will take care of itself.^ Keep in 
mind also that saying before mentioned : Look upon the ravens, 
and behold tlie fowls of the heaven, that they neither sow nor 
reap, nor gather into barns, and God takes care of them ; ΙιΟΛν 
]nuch more you, ye of little faith ! ^ But look for His appear- 
ing, and haΛ^e your hopes in Him, and believe in His name : 
for He is the Judge of living and dead, and He requites to each 
one according to his deeds ; and at His coming and appearance 
at last no one ΛνΙΙΙ have as a ground of excuse, when he comes 
to be judged by Him, that he has not heard. For His heralds 
are proclaiming in the four quarters of the Λvorld. Eepent, 
therefore, and believe the message,'^ and accept the yoke of 
gentleness and the light burden/ that you may live and not die. 
These things lay hold of, these things keep ; come forth from 
the darkness, that the light may receive you; come to Him 
who is truly good, that from Him you may receive grace, and 
place His sign upon your souls. 

AVhen he had thus said, some of the bystanders said to him : 
It is time for this debtor to receive his debt. And he said to 
them: The creditor,^ indeed, always wishes to receive more; 
but let us give him Avhat is proper. And having blessed them, 
he took bread and oil, and herbs and salt, and gave them to 
eat. But he continued in his fasting, for the Lord's day was 
about to dawn. And on the night following, while he was 
asleep, the Lord came and stood by his head, saying : Thomas, 
rise up early and bless them all; and after the prayer and 
service go along the eastern road two miles, and there I shall 
show in thee my glory. For because thou goest away, many 

1 Or, arising from the things of the body. ^ Cf. Matt. vi. 34. 

2 Luke xii. 24. ^ Or, announcement. ^ Matt. xi. 30. 
β Lit., master of tlie debt. 



406 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

shall flee to me for refuge, and thou shalt reprove the nature 
and the power of the enemy. And having risen up from sleep, 
he said to the brethren who were with him : Children and 
brethren, the Lord wishes to do something or other to-day- 
through me; but let us pray and entreat Him that nothing 
may be a hindrance to us towards Him, but as at all times let 
it now also be done unto ns according to His purpose and will. 
And having thus spoken, he laid his hands upon them and 
blessed them. And having broken the bread of the Eucharist, 
he gave it to them, saying : This Eucharist shall be ^ to you for 
compassion, and mercy, and recompense, and not for judgment. 
And they said : Amen. 



ABOUT THE DPtAGON AND THE YOUNG MAN. 

And the apostle Avent forth to go where the Lord had bidden 
him. And Avhen he came near the second milestone he turned 
a little out of the way, and sa\v the body of a beautiful youth 
lying ; and he said : Lord, was it for this that Thou broughtest 
me out to come here, that I might see this trial ? Thy ΛνϋΙ there- 
fore be done, as Thou, pnrposest. And he began to pray, and to 
say: Lord, Judge of the living, and of those that are lying dead, 
and Lord of all, and Father — Father not only of the souls that 
are in bodies, but also of those that have gone out of them ; 
for of the souls that are in pollutions Thou art Lord and Judge 
— come at this time, when I call upon Thee, and show Thy 
glory upon him that is lying down here. And he turned and 
said to those that folloΛved him : This affair has not happened 
idly; but the enemy has wrought and effected this, that he 
might make an assault npon him; and you see that he has 
availed himself of no other form, and has wrought through no 
other living being, but through his subject. 

And when the apostle had thus spoken, behold, a great dragon 
came forth from his den, knocking his head, and brandishing 
his tail down to the ground, and, using a loud voice, said to 
the apostle : I shall say before thee for Avhat cause I haA'e put 
liim to death, since thou art here in order to reprove my Λvorks. 

^ i.e. be. 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 407 

And the apostle says : Yes, say on. And the dragon : There is 
a certain ^voman in this place exceedingly beautiful; and as 
she was once j)assing by, I saΛV her, and fell in love with her, 
and I followed and watched her ; and I found this young man 
kissing her, and he also had intercourse with her, and did Avith 
her other shameful things. And to me indeed it was pleasant 
to tell thee this, for I know that thou art the tAvin-brother of 
Christ, and always bringest our race to nought. But, not wish- 
ing to harass her, I did not at this time put him to death ; but 
I watched him passing by in the evening, and struck him, and 
killed him, and especially as he had dared to do this on the 
Lord's day.^ And the apostle inquired of him, saying: Tell 
me, of Avhat seed and of what race art thou ? 

And he said to him : I am the offspring of the race of the 
serpent, and hurtful of the hurtful ; I am son of him who hurt 
and struck the four brothers that stood ; I am son of him who 
sits on the throne of destruction, and takes his own from what 
he has lent;^ I am son of that apostate Λvho encircles the globe; 
I am kinsman to him Avho is outside of the ocean, whose tail 
lies in his mouth ; I am he who went into paradise through the 
hedge, and spoke Λvith Eve what my father bade me speak to 
her ; I am he who inflamed and fired Cain to kill his brother, 
and through me thorns and prickles sprang up in the ground ; 
I am he who cast down the angels from above, and bound them 
down by the desires of women, that earth-bom^ children might 
be produced from them, and that I might work my Avill in 
them ;* I am he Avho hardened the heart of Pharaoh, that he 
should murder the children of Israel, and keep them down by 
the hard yoke of slavery ; I am he who caused the multitude 
to err in the desert when they made the caK; I am he who 
inflamed Herod and incited Caiaphas to the lying tales of 
falsehood before Pilate, for this became me; I am he who 
inflamed Judas, and bought him, that he should betray Christ ; 
I am he who inhabits and holds the abyss of Tartarus, and the 
Son of God has wTonged me against my Avill, and has gathered 
his own out of me ; I am the kinsman of him λυΙιο is to come 

^ Tn this passage we have one of the data for fixing the date of the writing. 

- Or, from those to Avhom he was lent. 

^ And, by implication, gigantic. ^ Or, by them. 



408 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

from the east, to whom also power has been given to do what- 
ever he will upon the earth. 

And that dragon having thus spoken in the hearing of all 
the multitude, the apostle raised his ΛΌice on high, and said : 
Cease henceforth, thou most unabashed, and be ashamed and 
altogether put to death ; for the end of thy destruction is at 
hand, and do not dare to say Λvhat thou hast done through thy 
dependants. And I order thee, in the name of that Jesus λυΙιο 
even until now makes a struggle against you for the sake of 
His own human beings, to suck out the poison ΛΛ^hich thou hast 
put into this man, and to draw it forth, and take it out of him. 
And the dragon said : The time of our end is by no means at 
hand, as thou hast said. Why dost thou force me to take 
out what I have put into him, and to die before the time ? 
Assuredly, when my father shall draw forth and suck out 
Avhat he has put into the creation, then his end will come. 
And the apostle said to him: Show us, therefore, now the 
nature of thy father. And the dragon \vent up, and put his 
mouth upon the Avound of the young man, and sucked the 
gall out of it. And in a short time the skin of the young 
man, which Avas like purple, grew Avhite, and the dragon 
swelled. And when the dragon had drawn up all the gall 
into himself, the young man sprang up and stood, and ran 
and fell at the apostle's feet. And the dragon, being swelled 
up, shrieked out and died, and his poison and gall were poured 
forth; and in the place where his poison was poured forth 
there Avas made a great chasm, and that dragon Λvas swallowed 
up. And the apostle said to the king and his brother : Take 
workmen, and fill up the place in which the dragon has been 
swallowed up, and lay foundations, and build houses above it, 
that it may be made a dwelling-place for the strangers. 

And the young man said to the apostle, Λvith many tears : I 
have sinned against the God proclaimed by thee, and against 
thee, but I ask pardon of tliee ; for thou art a man ha\dng tΛvo 
forms, and wherever thou Λvishest there art thou found, and 
thou art held in by no one, as I see. For I beheld that man, 
Avhen I stood beside thee, who also said to thee, I have many 
wonders to show by means of thee, and I have great Avorks to 
accomplish by means of thee, for Λνΐύϋΐι thou slialt obtain a 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 409 

reward ; and thou slialt make many to live, and they shall be 
in repose and eternal light as the children of God : do thou 
therefore bring alive — he says, speaking to thee about me — 
this young man who has been cast down by the enemy, and in 
all time be the overseer of him. Thou hast, then, well come 
hither, and again thou shalt well go away to him, he being 
not at all forsaken by thee. And I am Avithout care and re- 
proach, for the dawn has risen upon me from the care of the 
ni<T^ht, and I am at rest ; and I have also been released from 
him Λνΐιο exasperated me to do these things : for I have sinned 
against Him who taught me the contrary, and I have destroyed 
him Λνΐιο is the kinsman of the night, who forced me to sin by 
his own practices ; and I have found that kinsman of mine λυΙιο 
is like the light. I have destroyed him who darkens and 
blinds those Λvho are subject to him, lest they should know 
what they are doing, and, ashamed of their works, withdraΛV 
themselves from them, and their deeds have an end; and I 
have found Him Λvhose Λvorks are light, and Λvhose deeds are 
truth, of Avhich whoever does them shall not repent. I have 
been set free also from him in Λvhom falsehood abides, Avhom 
darkness as a covering goes before, and shame conducting her- 
self impudently in idleness follows after. And I have found 
also Him who shows me what is beautiful, that I should lay 
hold of it, the Son of the trutli, who is kinsman of concord, 
Avho, driving away the mist, enlightens His own creation, and 
heals its Λvounds, and overturns its enemies. But I entreat 
thee, man of God, make me again to behold and see Him, 
now become hidden from me, that I may also hear His voice, 
the Λvonder3 of Λvhich I cannot declare; for it is not of the 
nature of this bodily organ. 

And the apostle said to him: If, as thou hast also said, 
thou hast cast off the knowledc^e of those things which thou 
hast received, and if thou knoΛvest λυΙιο has ΛΛTought these 
things in thee, and if thou shalt become a disciple and hearer 
of Him of Avhom, through thy living love, thou now desirest 
the sight, thou shalt both see Him, and shalt be with Him for 
ever, and shalt rest in His rest, and shalt be in His joy. But 
if thou art rather carelessly disposed towards Him, and again 
returnest to thy former deeds, and lettest go that beauty and 



410 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

that beaming countenance which has now been displayed to 
thee, and if the splendour of the light of Him Avhom thou ηοΛν 
desirest be forgotten by thee, thou shalt be deprived not only 
of this life, but also of that which is to come ; and thou shalt 
go to him whom thou hast said thou hast destroyed, and shalt 
no Ioniser behold Him whom thou hast said thou hast found. 

And when the apostle had thus spoken, lie went into the 
city, holding that young man by the hand, and saying to him : 
Those things Avhicli thou hast beheld, my child, are a few out 
of the many \vhich God has : for it is not about these things 
that appear that the good news is brought to us, but greater 
things than these are promised to us ; but inasmuch as we are 
in the body, Λve cannot tell and speak out what He will do for 
our souls. If we say that He affords us light, it is seen by us, 
and we have it ; and if riches, they exist and appear in this 
world, and we name them, since it has been said, AVith diffi- 
culty will a rich man enter into the kingdom of the heavens.* 
And if Λνβ speak of fine clothing, Avhich they who delight in 
this life put on, it has been said, They that \vear soft things 
are in kings' palaces ; ^ and if costly dinners, about these we 
have received a commandment to keep away from them, not to 
be burdened by carousing and drunkenness and the cares of 
life ; ^ as also in the Gospel it has been said, Take no heed for 
your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor for 
your body, what ye shall put on : because the life is more than 
food, and the body than clothing.'^ And if we speak of this rest 
lasting only for a season, its judgment has also been ordained. 
But we speak about the upper Avorld, about God and angels, 
about ambrosial food, about garments that last and become 
not old, about those things which eye hatli not seen, nor ear 
heard, nor hath there come into the heart of sinful men Λvhat 
God has prepared for tlioso that love Him.^ Do thou also 
therefore believe in Him, that thou mayst live ; and have con- 
fidence in Him, and thou shalt never die. For He is not 
persuaded by gifts, that thou shouldst offer them to Him ; nor 
does He want sacrifices, that thou shouldst sacrifice to Him. 
But look to Him, and thou slialt not look in vain, for His come• 

1 Miitt. xix. 23. 2 ^[.jtt, xi. 8. •" Rom. xiii. 13; Luke xxi. 34. 

4 Matt. vi. 25. δ i Cor. ii. 9 ; Isa. Ixiv. 4. 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 411 

liness and desirable beauty Λνΐΐΐ make tbee love Him ; and 
neither will He allow thee to tm^n thyself away from Him. 

And when the apostle was thus speaking to that young man, 
a great multitude joined them. And the apostle looked, and 
saAv them lifting themselves up that they might see him ; and 
they went up into elevated places. And the apostle said to 
them : Ye men who have come to the assembly of Christ, and 
Λνΐιο Λvish to believe in Jesus, take an example from this, and 
see that if you do not get high up, you cannot see me, λυΙίο am. 
small, and cannot get a look of me, who am like yourselves. 
If, then, you cannot see me, who am like yourselves, unless 
you raise yourselves a little from the earth, how can you see 
Him who lives above, and is now found below, unless you 
first raise yourselves out of your former behaviour, and unpro- 
fitable deeds, and troublesome desires, and the riches that are 
left behind here, and created things that are of the earth, and 
that grow old, and the garments that are destroyed, and the 
beauty that ages and vanishes aΛvay, yea, even out of the whole 
body in which all these have been stored past, and which 
grows old, and becomes dust, returning into its ΟΛνη nature ? 
for all these things the body itself sets up.^ But rather believe 
in our Lord Jesus Christ, whom we proclaim to you, in order 
that your hope may be upon Him, and that you may have life 
in Him to ages of ages, that He may be your fellow-traveller 
in this land, and may release you from error, and may become^ 
a haven for you in this troublous sea. And there shall be for 
you also a fountain welling out in this thirsty land, and a fold 
full of food in the place of the hungry, and rest for your souls, 
and also a physician for your bodies. 

Then the multitude of those assembled that heard, wept, 
and said to the apostle : man of God, as for the God whom 
thou proclaimest, we dare not say that we are his, because our 
\vorks which we have done are alien from him, not pleasing 
to him ; but if he has compassion upon us, and pities us, and 
delivers us, overlooking our former doings ; and if he set us 
free from the evil things which we did when we were in error, 
and shall not take into account nor keep the recollection of 
our former sins, we shall become his servants, and we shall do 

1 Or, establishes. 2 Qr, and that there may he. 



412 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

his will to the end. And the apostle answered and said to 
them : He does not reckon against you the sins Λvhich you did, 
being in error ; but He overlooks your transgressions which 
you have done in ignorance.^ 



ABOUT THE DEMON THAT DWELT IN THE WOMAN. 

And the apostle went into the city, all the multitude accom- 
panying him ; and he thought of going to the parents of the 
young man Avhom, when killed by the dragon, he had brought 
to life ; for they earnestly entreated him to come to them, and 
to enter into their house. 

And a certain woman, exceedingly beautiful, suddenly uttered 
a loud cry, saying : apostle of the new God, who hast come 
into India, and servant of that holy and only good God — for 
through thee he is proclaimed the Saviour of the souls that 
come unto him, and through thee he heals the bodies of those 
that are punished by the enemy, and thou hast become the 
cause of life to all Λνΐιο turn to him — order me to be brought 
before thee, that I may declare to thee what has happened to 
me, and that perhaps there may be hope to me from thee, and 
those who stand beside thee may have more and more hope in 
the God Λvhom thou proclaimest. Eor I am not a little tor- 
mented by the adversary, who has assailed me for now a period 
of five years. As a Avoman, I formerly sat down in peace, and 
peace encompassed me on all sides ; and I had nothing to 
trouble me, for of nothing else^ had I a care. And it hap- 
pened on one of the days as I was coming forth from the bath, 
there met me one like a man troubled and disturbed ; and his 
voice and utterance seemed to me to be indistinct and very 
weak. And he said, standing over against me. Thou and I 
shall be in one love, and we shall have intercourse with each 
other, as a man is coupled with his wife. And I answered 
him, saying, To my betrothed I consented not, entreating him 
not to marry me ; and to thee, Λvishing to have intercourse 
Avith me as it Λvcre in adultery, how shall I give myself up ? 
And having thus sj)okcn, I went away from him. And to my 
1 Cf. Acts xvii. 30. - Or, uo one else. 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 413 

maid I said, Hast thou seen the young man and his shame- 
lessness, how shamelessly and boldly he talks to me ? And 
she said to me, It Λvas an old man I saw talking with thee. 
And Avhen I was in my own house, and had supped, my mind 
suggested to me some suspicion, and especially because he had 
appeared to me in two forms. I fell asleep, having this same 
thing in my thoughts. And he came that night, and made me 
share in his filthy commerce. And I saw him Avhen it was 
day, and fled from him ; but, according to his ^vont, he came 
at night and abused me. And now, as thou seest me, I have 
been tormented by him five years, and he has not departed 
from me. But I know and am persuaded that even demons, 
and spirits, and avenging deities, are subject to thee, and 
tremble at thy prayer. Pray, then, for me, and drive away 
from me the demon that torments me, that I also may become 
free, and may be brought to my former nature, and I shall 
receive the gift ^ that has been granted to my kindred. 

And the apostle said : irrepressible Λvickedness ! the 
shamelessness of the enemy ! the sorcerer that is never at 
rest ! the ill-favoured one, bringing to subjection the \vell- 
faΛΌured ! the many-formed one ! He appears just as he 
may wish, but his essence cannot be changed. offspring of 
the crafty and insatiable one ! bitter tree, which also his 
fruits are like ! thou who art of the devil, Avho fights over 
those Λνΐιο do not belong to him ! thou w^ho art of the deceit 
that uses shamelessness ! thou Λνΐιο art of the wickedness 
that creeps like a serpent, and art thyself his kindred ! And 
when the apostle had thus spoken the fiend stood before him, 
no one seeing him but the Λvoman and the apostle, and with a 
very loud voice he said in the hearing of all : AVhat have we to 
do with thee, apostle of the Most High ? AVhat have we to 
do Avith thee, servant of Jesus Christ ? What have λυο to da 
Λvith thee, thou that sittest in council w^th the Holy Spirit. 
AVlierefore dost thou wish to destroy us, Λvhen our time has not 
yet come ? On what account dost thou wish to take away our 
power ? for until the present hour λυο have had hope and time 
left us.^ AVhat have we to do Λγith thee ? Thou hast power 
over thine own, and we over our ΟΛνη. Λλίαγ dost thou wish 

^ Or, grace. 2 Cf. Matt. viii. 29. 



414 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

to use t}Tanny against us, and especially tliou who teacliest 
others not to use tyranny ? AVTiy dost thou Λvant those who 
do not helong to thee, as if thou wert not satisfied with thine 
own ? Why dost thou liken thyself to the Sou of God, who 
has done us hurt ? For thou art like him altogether, just as 
if thou hadst been brought forth by him. For we thought to 
bring him also under the yoke, like the rest ; but he turned, 
and held us under his hand. For we did not know him ; but 
he deceived us by the form which he had put on, and his 
poverty and his want ; for when we saw him such, we thought 
him to be a man clothed with flesh, not knowing that it was 
he who makes men live. And he gave us power over our own, 
and, in the time in which we live, not to let our ολνη go, but 
to employ ourselves about them. But thou wishest to get 
more than is necessary, or than has been given thee, and to 
overpower us. 

And having thus spoken, the demon wept, sapng: I let 
thee go, my most lovely yoke-fellow,^ whom I found long ago 
and was at rest ; I leave thee, my beloΛ' ed and trusty sister, 
in whom I was well pleased. ΛVhat I shall do I know not, or 
whom I shall call upon to hear me and protect me. I ΙαιΟΛν 
what I shall do. I shall go to some place where the fame of 
this man has not been heard, and perhaps I shall call thee, my 
beloved, by a new narae.^ And lifting up his voice, he said : 
Abide in peace, having received an asylum with a greater than 
I ; but I, as I have said, will go away and seek thy like, and if 
I find her not I shall again return to thee : for I know that 
when thou art beside this man, thou hast an asylum in him ; 
but when he has gone away, thou shalt be as thou Λvast before 
he made his appearance, and him indeed wilt thou forget, and 
to me there Avill again be opportunity and boldness ; but noAv I 
am afraid of the name of him who has delivered thee. And 
having thus said, the demon disappeared. And just when he 
had disappeared, fire and smoke were seen there, and all there 
present were struck with amazement. 

And the apostle seeing this, said to them : Nothing strange 
or unusual has that demon shown, but his own nature, in 
which also he shall be burnt up ; for the fire shall consume 

* Or, wife. ' i.e. get another instead of thee, my beloved. 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 415 

him, and tlie smoke of him shall he scattered ahroad. And he 
began to say : Jesus Christ, the secret mystery which has 
been revealed to us, Thou art He who disclosest to us all 
manner of mysteries, Λvho hast set me apart from all my com- 
panions, and who hast told me three words with Λvhich I am 
set on fire, and I cannot tell them to others; Jesus, man 
slain, dead, buried; Jesus, God of God, and Saviour Λvho 
bringest the dead to life, and healest those who are diseased ; 
Jesus, who appearest to be in want, and savest as if in want of 
nothing, catching the fishes for the morning and the evening 
meal, and establishing all in abundance with a little bread; 
Jesus, λυΙιο didst rest from the toil of the journey as a man, 
and Avalk upon the Λvaves as God;^ Jesus Most High, voice 
arising from perfect compassion. Saviour of all, the right hand 
of the light overthrowing him that is Λviclved in his own kind, 
and bringing all his kind into one place ; Thou Avho art only 
begotten, the first-born of many brethren,^ God of God Most 
High, man despised until now ; Jesus Christ, who overlookest 
us not Avhen we call upon Thee ; who hast been shoΛvn forth to 
all in Thy human life ; who for our sakes hast been judged and 
kept in prison, and freest all that are in bonds ; λαΊιο hast been 
called a deceiver,^ and who deliverest Thine own from decep- 
tion : I entreat Thee in behalf of those standing and entreating 
Thee, and those that believe in Thee ; for they pray to obtain 
Thy gifts, being of good hope in Thine aid, occup}T.ng Thy 
place of refuge in Thy majesty; they give audience, so as to 
hear from us the Avords that \\2^γο. been spoken to them. Let 
Thy peace come and dwell in them, that they may be purified 
from their former deeds, and may put off the old man with his 
deeds, and put on the new now declared to them by me.* 

And having laid his hands on them, he blessed them, saying : 
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be upon you for ever!^ 
And they said. Amen. And the woman begged of him, saying : 
Apostle of the ]\Iost High, give me the seal, that that foe 
may not come back upon me again. Then he made her come 
near liim ; and putting his hand upon her, he sealed her in the 
name of Father, and Son, and Holy Ghost. And many others 

1 Matt. xiv. 17; Jolin xxi. 11; John iv. 6; ISIatt. xiv. 25. ^ Rom. viii. 29. 
3 Matt, xxvii. 63. * Col. iii. 9. δ Kom. xvi. 20. 



41 G ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

also were sealed along Avitli her. And the apostle ordered his 
servant ^ to set out a table ; and they set out a bench ^ Avhich 
they found there. And having spread a linen cloth upon it, he 
put on it the bread of the blessing. And the apostle standing 
by it, said : Jesus Christ, Son of God, who hast deemed us 
ivorthy to communicate of the Eucharist of Thy sacred body 
and honourable blood, behold, we are emboldened by the 
thanksgiving ^ and invocation of Thy sacred name ; come now, 
and communicate with us. And he began to say : Come, per- 
fect compassion ; come, communion with mankind ; come. Thou 
that kno\vest the mysteries of the chosen one ; come. Thou that 
communicatest in all the combats'* of the noble combatant; 
come, peace that revealest the great things of all greatness ; 
com^e. Thou that disclosest secrets, and makest manifest things 
not to be spoken; the sacred dove which has brought forth 
twin young ; come, thou secret mother ; come. Thou who art 
manifest in Thy deeds, and givest joy and rest to those who 
are united to Thee; come and communicate Avith us in this 
Eucharist, which we make in Thy name, and in the love^ in 
Avliich we are united in calling upon Thee.^ And having thus 
said, he made the sign of the cross upon the bread, and broke 
it, and began to distribute it. And first he gave it to the 
Avoman, saying : This shall be to thee for remission of sins, and 
the ransom of eA^erlasting transgressions. And after her, he 
gave also to all the others \vho had received the seal. 



A.BOUT THE YOUNG MAN WHO KILLED THE MAIDEN. 

And there was a certain young man who had done a nefarious 
deed ; and liaving come to the apostle, he took the bread of 
the Eucharist into his mouth, and his two hands immediately 
ΛvithGred, so that he could no longer bring them to his mouth. 
And those who were present and saAV him told the apostle what 
had happened. And he, having summoned him, said : Tell me, 

* Or, deacon. 

2 συμφίλλιον, wliicli IS iiot Grcelc, is obviously the Latin subsellium. 
"' Or, Eucharist. * Or, prizes. 

* Or, love-feast. ^ Or, in Thy calling. 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 417 

my cliikl, and be ashamed of nothing/ what thou hast done, 
and \\\\γ thou hast come hither ; for the Eucharist of the Lord 
has convicted thee. Tor this gracious gift coming to many is 
especially healing to those Avho approach it through faith and 
love ; but thee it has withered aΛvay, and Λvhat has happened 
has happened not Avithout some Λvorking cause. And the 
young man Avho had been convicted by the Eucharist of the 
Lord came up, and fell at the apostle's feet, and prayed him, 
saying : An evil deed has been done by me, yet I thought to 
do something good. I was in love with a certain w^oman living 
outside of the city in an inn, and she loved me. And I having 
heard from thee, and believed that thou proclaimest the living 
God, came and received the seal from thee along with the 
others ; and thou saidst, AVhoever shall indulge in filthy inter- 
course, and especially in adultery, shall not have life with the 
God whom I proclaim.^ Since, then, I altogether loved her, I 
begged of her, and persuaded her to live \vith me in chaste and 
pure intercourse, as thou thyself teachest ; but she ΛνοηΜ not. 
When therefore she w^ould not, I took a sword and killed her ; 
for I could not see her living in adultery with another. 

The apostle, having heard this, said : Ο maddening inter- 
course, into what shamelessness dost thou lead ! unrestrained 
lust, how hast thou brought him into subjection to do this ! 
Ο work of the serpent, hoΛV dost thou rage in thine ΟΛνη ! And 
the apostle ordered water to be brought him in a dish. And 
when the Λvater had been brought, he said : Come waters from 
the living waters, existing from the existing, and sent to us ; 
the fountain sent to us from repose, the power of salvation 
coming from that power that subdues all things, and subjects 
them to its own will ; come and dwell in these Avaters, that 
the gracious gift of the Holy Spirit may be fully perfected in 
them. And he said to the young man : Go, Avash thy hands in 
these waters. And \vhen he had Λvashed, they \vere restored. 
And the apostle said to him : Dost thou believe in our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that He can do all things ? And he said : Even 
though I am least of all, I believe ; but this I did, thinking to 
do a good thing : for I implored her, as also I told thee ; but 
she Avould not be persuaded by me to keep herself chaste. 

^ Or, stand in awe of no one. ^ 1 Cor. vi. 9. 

2 D 



418 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

And the apostle said to him: Come, let us go to the inn 
where thou didst this deed, and let us see what has happened. 
And the young man went before the apostle on the road ; and 
when they came to the inn, they found her lying. And the 
apostle, seeing her, was disheartened, for she was a beautiful 
maiden ; and he ordered her to be brought into the middle of 
the inn. And having put her on a couch, they brought it, and 
set it in the midst of the court-yard of the inn. And the 
apostle laid his hand on her, and began to say : Jesus, who 
always appearest to us — for this Thou always wishest, that Λνβ 
should seek Thee — and Thou Thyself hast given us this power 
of asking and receiving;^ and not only hast Thou given us this, 
but hast also taught us how to pray ;^ who art not seen by 
bodily eyes, but Λνΐιο art not altogether hidden from those of 
our soul, and who art hidden in Thy form, but manifested to 
us by Thy works ; and by Thy many deeds we have recognised 
Thee as we go on, and Thou hast given us Thy gifts without 
measure, saying. Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye 
shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.^ We pray, 
therefore, having suspicion of our sins ;* and we ask of Thee 
not riches, nor gold, nor silver, nor possessions, nor any of 
those things that come from the earth and go into the earth 
again ; but this we beg of Thee, and entreat that in Thy holy 
name Thou raise this woman lying here by Thy power, to the 
glory and faith of those standing by. 

And when he had thus prayed, he sealed the young man, 
and said to him : Go, and take her by the hand, and say to 
her, I through my hands killed thee Avitli the sword ; ^ and 
again I raise thee by my hands, in the faith of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. And the young man went and stood by her, saying : 
I liave believed in Thee, Christ Jesus. And looking upon 
Judas Thomas the apostle, he said to liim : Pray for me, that 
my Lord, upon Λvllom also I call, may come to my help. And 
having laid his hand on her hand, he said : Come, Lord Jesus 
Christ, giving this Λvoman life, and me the earnest of Thy 
faitli. And immediately, as he drew her hand, she sprang up, 

1 Matt. vii. 7; Luke xi. 9. - Matt. vi. 9 ; Luke xi. 2. 

^ ^latt. vii. 7. ^ Or, having our sins in view. 

* Lit., with iron. 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 419 

and sat, looking at tlie great multitude standing round. And 
she also saw the apostle standing opposite to her ; and having 
left the couch, slie sprang up, and fell at his feet, and took hold 
of his garments, saying : I pray thee, my lord, Λvhere is that 
other Λνΐιο is with thee, wlio has not left me to remain in that 
fearful and grievous place, but has given me up to thee, saying, 
Do thou take her, that she may be made perfect, and thereafter 
brought into her own place ? 

And the apostle says to her : Tell us where thou hast been. 
And she ansAvered : Dost thou, who wast with me, to Λvhom 
also I Λvas entrusted, wish to hear ? And she began to say : 
A certain man received me, hateful in appearance, all black, 
and his clothing exceedingly filthy ; and he led me away to a 
place where there were many chasms, and a gTcat stench and 
most hateful odour were given forth thence ; and he made me 
bend down into each chasm, and I saw in the chasm blazing 
fire ; and Λvheels of fire ran there, and souls were hung upon 
those wheels, and were dashed against each other. And there 
was there crying and great lamentation, and there Λvas none 
released. And that man said to me. These souls are of thine 
own nation, and for a certain number of days^ they have been 
given over to punishment and torture; and then others are 
brought in instead of them ; and likewise also these are again 
succeeded by others. These are they who have exchanged the 
intercourse of man and Λvife. And again I looked down, and 
saw infants heaped upon each other, and struggling and lying 
upon each other ; and he ansΛvered and said to me. These are 
their children, and for this have they been placed here for a 
testimony against them. 

And he brought me to another chasm, and I bent down and 
saw mud, and worms spouting forth, and souls \valloAving there; 
and a great gnashing of teeth was heard thence from them. 
And that man said to me, These are the souls of Λvomen that 
loft their ΟΛνη husbands, and Avent and committed adultery 
with others, and who have been brought to this torment. He 
showed me another chasm, into λυΙιΙοΙι I bent doAvn and saw 
souls hung up, some by the tongue, some by the hair, some by 
the hands, some by the feet, head downwards, and smoked with 

' Lit., days of number. 



420 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

smoke and sulphur ; about Λνΐιοηι that man who was with me 
answered me, These souls which are hung up by the tongue 
are slanderers, and such as have uttered false and disgraceful 
words; [those that are hung up by the hair^] are those that 
are shameless, and that have gone about with uncovered heads 
in the Avorld ; these hung up by the hands are those who have 
taken what belongs to others, and have stolen, and λυΙιο have 
never given anything to the poor, nor assisted the afflicted; 
but they so acted, wishing to get everything, and giving no 
heed at all to justice and the laws ; and these hung up by the 
feet are those who lightly and eagerly ran in wicked Avays, and 
disorderly wickedness, not looking after the sick, and not aiding 
those departing this life, and on account of this each individual 
soul is requited for Avhat has been done by it. 

Again leading me aAvay, he showed me a caA^ern, exceedingly 
dark, exhaling a great stench ; and many souls were peeping out 
thence, wishing to get some share of the air, but their keepers 
would not let them peep out. And he who was with me said. 
This is the prison of those souls wdiicli thou seest ; for w^hen 
they shall complete their punishments for those things which 
each one has done, afterΛvards again others succeed them — and 
there are some also quite used up — and are given np to other 
punishments. Those, then, \vho guarded the souls that were in 
the dark cave said to the man that had charcje of me, Give her 
to US, that Λνο may take her in beside the others, until the time 
comes for her to be given up to punishment. And he answered 
them, I will not give her to you, for I am afraid of him who 
gave her up to me ; for I received no orders to leave her here, 
and I shall take her up with me until I get some injunction 
about her. And he took me and brought me to another place, 
in Avliich Avere men λυΙιο Avere bitterly tortured. And he that 
is like thee took me and gave me up to thee, having thus said 
to thee, Take her, since she is one of the creatures that have 
been led astray. And I was taken by thee, and am now before 
thee. I beg, therefore, and supplicate thee that I may not go 
into those places of punishment Avhich I saw. 

And the apostle said to the multitudes standing by : You 

have heard, brethren, Avhat this Avoman has recounted ; and 

^ Obviously omitted either iu the mss. or in the text. 



I 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 421 

these are not the only punishments, but there are others ΛvoΓse 
than these ; and if you do not turn to this God whom I pro- 
claim, and refrain from your former works and deeds λυΙιΙοΙι 
you have done Avithout knoΛvledge, in these punishments you 
shall have your end. Believe, therefore, in our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and He λ\•111 forgive you the sins done by you hereto- 
fore, and ΛΥίΙΙ purify you from all the bodily desires that abide 
in the earth, and λυΙΙΙ heal you from the faults that follow after 
you, and go along with you, and are found before you. And 
let each of you put off the old man, and put on the ηοΛν, and 
leave your former course of conduct and behaviour ; and let 
those that steal steal no more, but let them live, labouring and 
Avorking ; ^ and let the adulterers no more commit adiutery, lest 
they give themselves up to eΛ^erlasting punishment ; for adul- 
tery is with God an evil altogether gTievous above other evils. 
Put away also from yourselves covetousness, and lying, and 
drunkenness, and slandering, and requiting evil for evil : for all 
these are alien and strange to the God proclaimed by us ; but 
rather live in faith, and meekness, and holiness, and hope, in 
Avhicli God rejoices, that ye may become His servants, having 
received from Him gracious gifts, which few or none receive. 

All the people therefore believed, and presented their souls 
obedient to the living God and Christ Jesus, enjoying His 
blessed works, and His holy service. And they brought much 
money for the service of the Λvidow3; for he had them collected 
in the cities, and he sent to all of them by his own servants ^ 
what was necessary, both clothing and food. But he did not 
cease proclaiming and saying to them, and showing that this 
is Jesus the Christ, concerning Avhom the Scriptures proclaimed 
that He should come, and be crucified, and be raised from the 
dead after three days. And he showed them a second time, 
beginning from the prophets, and explaining the things con- 
cerning Christ, and that it was necessary for Him to come, and 
for all things to be fulfilled that had been said to us before- 
hand concerning Him.^ 

And the report of him ran through all the cities and coun- 
tries ; and all λυΙιο had persons sick or tormented by unclean 
spirits brought them, and they AYere healed. Some also they 

^ Epli. iv. 28. - Or, deacons. ^ Cf. Luke xxiv. 46. 



422 ACTS OF THE APOSTLE THOMAS. 

laid on the road by which he was to pass, and he healed them 
all by the power of the Lord.^ Then said all with one accord 
who had been healed by him, Λvith one voice : Glory to Thee, 
Jesus, Λvho givest Thy healing to all alike by means of Thy 
servant and apostle Thomas. And being in good health, and 
rejoicing, we pray Thee that we may be of Thy flock, and be 
numbered among Thy sheep ; receive us, therefore, Lord, 
and consider not our transgressions and former offences which 
we did, being in ignorance. 

And the apostle said : Glory to the only-begotten from the 
Father ; ^ glory to the first-born of many brethren ; ^ glory to 
Thee, the defender and helper of those who come to Thy place 
of refuge ; Thou that sleepest not, and raisest those that are 
asleep ; that li\'est and bringest to life those that are lying in 
death ; God Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, redeemer 
and helper, refuge and rest of all that labour in Thy work, 
Avho affordest health to those who for Thy name's sake bear the 
burden of the day, and the icy coldness of the night ; we give 
thanks for the gracious gifts that have been given us by Thee, 
and for the help from Thee bestowed upon us, and Thy provi- 
dential care that has come upon us from Thee. Perfect these 
things upon us, therefore, unto the end, that we may have con- 
fidence in Thee ; look upon us, because for Thy sake we have 
left our homes, and for Thy sake have become strangers gladly 
and willingly ; look upon us, Lord, because for Thy sake we 
have abandoned our possessions, that we may have Thee for a 
possession that shall not be taken away ; look upon us, Lord, 
because we have left those related to us by ties of kincbed, in 
order that we may be united in relationship to Thee ; look 
upon us, Lord, who have left our fathers and mothers, and 
those that nourished us, that Λve may behold Thy Father, and 
be satisfied Λvith His divine nourishment ; look upon us, Ο 
Lord, because for Thy sake we have left our bodily yoke-fel- 
lows,* and our earthly fruit, in order tliat we may share in 
that intercourse which is lasting and true, and bring forth true 
fruits, whose nature is from above, the enjoyment of which no 
one can take avray from u^^, with Avhich we abide, and they 
abide with us. 

1 Cf. Acts V. 15. 2 John i. 1-1. 3 ρ,^ιη. viii. 29. ^ i.e, wives. 



CONSUMMATION OF THOMAS THE APOSTLE.' 




Τ the command of King ^lisdeus ^ the blessed Apostle 
Thomas was cast into prison ; and he said : I glorify 
God, and I shall preach the word to the prisoners, 
so that all rejoiced at his presence. AVhen, there- 
fore, Juzanes the king's son, and Tertia his mother, and Myg- 
donia, and Markia, had become believers, but were not yet 

^ The following translation of a us. in the Bodleian Library, transcribed by 
Tischendorf {Apocal. Apocr. p, 158), gives a fuller account of the martyrdom 
of St. Thomas : — 

MAKTYRDOM OF THE HOLY AKD ALL-RENOWNED 
APOSTLE THOMAS. 

After the apostle had gone forth, according to the command of our Lord, and 
God, and Saviour Jesus Christ, the Lord appeared to him, saying: Peace to 
thee, my disciple and apostle ! And the apostle fell on his face on the ground, 
and prayed tlie Lord to reveal to him the circumstances of his precious de- 
parture. And the Lord said to him : Misdseus is contriving a plan to destroy 
thee very soon; but, behold, he vrill come to me. And after having sealed 
him. He ascended into the heavens. And the apostle taught the people, and 
there was added unto the flock of Christ. But some men who hated Christ 
accused him before King ^lisdeus, saying : Destroy this sorcerer, who corrupts 
and deceives the people in this new one God whom he proclaims. Moreover, 
[he has deceived] thy lady and thy son. On hearing this, Misdeus, without 
inquiry, ordered him to be laid hold of, and shut up in prison. And they did 
quicklj' what they were ordered, and threw him into the prison, and sealed it. 
And when the women who believed in God had heard that Judas was shut up, 
they gave a great sum of money to the warders, and went in to him in the 
prison. And the apostle says to them : My daughters, handmaidens of Jesus 
Christ, listen to me. In my last day I address you, because I shall no more 
speak in the body ; for, lo, I am taken up to my Lord Jesus Christ, who has 
had pity upon me, who humbled Himself even to my littleness. And I rejoice 
that the time is at hand for my change from this, that I may depart and receive 

' Pseudo-Abdias, in his Histories of the Ajjostks, has as follows : Wherefore, 
in a rage, Mesdeus king of India thrust into prison the Apostle Thomas, and 
Zuganes his son, and several others. 

423 



424 CONSUMMATION OF THOMAS THE APOSTLE, 

tliouglit ΛνοΓΐ1ΐ7 of baptism, they took it exceedingly ill that 
the blessed one had been shut up. And having come to the 
prison, and given much money to the jailor/ they Avent in to 
him. And he, seeing them, was glad, and glorified the Lord, 
and blessed them. And they entreated and begged the seal in 
the Lord, a beautiful young man having appeared to them in a 
dream, and ordered the apostle into the house of Juzanes. 

And again the beautiful young man coming to them and 
Thomas, bade them do this on the coming night. And he ran 
before them, and gave them light on the Avay, and without 
noise o^Dened the doors that had been secured, until all the 
mystery Λvas completed. And having made them communicate 
in the Eucharist, and having talked much with them, and con- 
firmed them in the faith, and commended them to the Lord, he 
went forth thence, leaving the Λvomen, and again Avent to be 
shut up.^ And they grieved and wept because Misdeus the 
king was to kill him. 

my reward in the end ; for my Lord is just. And at the end of his discourse to 
them, he said : my Saviour, who hast endured much for our sake, let Thy 
mercies be upon us. And he sent them away, sapng : The grace of the Holy 
Spirit be with you ! And they grieved and Λνορΐ, knoAving that King Misdeus 
Avas going to put him to death. And Judas heard the warders contending with 
each other, and saying : Let us go and tell the king, Thy wife and thy son are 
going to the prison to this sorcerer, and for their sakes thou shouldst put him 
to death soon. And at dawn they arose and went to King Alisdeus, and said : 
My lord, release that sorcerer, or cause him to be shut up elsewhere ; for though 
we shut in the prisoners, and secure the doors, when we rise we find them 
opened. Nay, more ; thy wife and son will not keep away from the man any 
more than the rest of them. And when the king heard this, he went to look 
at the seals. And he looked all about them on the doors, and found them as 
they were. Then he says to the jailors : What are you telling lies about ? for 
certainly these seals are quite safe ; and how do you say that Tertia, and Myg- 
donia, and my son go within the prison? And the warders said: "We have told 
thee the truth, king. And after this the king went into the prison, and sent 
for the apostle. And when he came, they took off his girdle, and set him before 
the tribunal. And the king said: Art thou a slave, or free? And Thomas 
said: I am One's slave. Thou hast no poAver over me whatever. And Misda^us 

1 Abdias : Treptia, who Avas the king's \vife, and ^lygdonia the wife of Chari- 
sius, one of the king's friends, and Narchia the nurse, gave the jailor 3G0 pieces 
of silver, and were let in to the apostle. 

2 Abdias : Thomas stood in the prison, and said : Lord Jesus, who didst 
endure very much for us, let the gates be shut as they were before, and the. 
seals be made again on the same doors. 



CONSUMMATION OF THOMAS THE APOSTLE. 425 

And Thomas Λνοηί and found tlio jailors fighting•, and saying : 
AVliat Avrong have we done to that sorcerer, that, availing him- 
self of his magic art, he has opened the doors of the prison, 
and Avishes to set all the prisoners free ? But let us go and let 
the king ΙνηοΛν about his Avife and his son.^ And Λνΐιβη he 
came they stripped him, and girded him Avitli a girdle; and 
thus they stood before the king. 

And ^Misdeus said to him : Art thou a slave, or a freeman ? 
And Thomas answered and said to him : I am not " a slave, and 
thou hast no power against me at all. And ΙιΟΛν, said Misdeus, 
hast thou run aAvay and come to this country ? And Thomas 
said : I came here that I might save many, and that I might 
by thy hands depart from this body. Misdeus says to him : 
AVho is thy master ? and what is his name ? and of \vhat 
country, and of whom is he ? My Lord, says Thomas, is my 
Master and thine, being the Lord of heaven and earth. And 
Misdeus said : \Vhat is he called ? And Thomas said : Thou 

says : Didst thou run away and come to this country ? Thomas : I came here- 
to save many, and I am to depart from my body by thy hands. Misdieus says 
to him: AVho is thy master? and Avliat is his name? and what country dost 
thou belong to ? Thomas : Thou canst not hear His true name at this time ; 
but I tell thee the name that has been given Him for the time : it is Jesus the 
Christ. And Misdajus says : I have been in no hurry to put thee to death, but 
have restrained myself ; but thou hast made a display of thy Avorks, so that thy 
sorceries have been heard of in every country. But no ; I shall bring thee to 
an end, that thy sorceries may be destroyed, and our nation purified. And 
Thomas said : What thou callest sorceries shall abound in me, and never be 
removed from the people here. And after this was said, Misdeus reflected in 
what manner he should put the apostle to death, for he was afraid of the people 
standing by who believed. And he arose and took Thomas outside of the city ; 
and he was accompanied by a i&\y armed soldiers. And the multitude suspected 
that the king was plotting about him, and stood and addressed themselves to 
liim. And when they had gone forth tliree stadia, he delivered him to four 
soldiers and one of the polemarchs, and ordered them to spear him on the 
mountain ; and he returned to the city. And those who Avere present ran to 
Thomas, eager to rescue him. And he was led aAvay, accompanied by the 
soldiers, two on each side. . . . And Thomas, walking along, said : Thy 
secret mysteries, Jesus ! for even unto the end of life are they fulfilled in us. 
Ο the riches of Thy grace ! . . . for, lo, how four have laid hold of me, since 
of four elements . . . [Here the fragment ends.] 

1 Abdias gives an account of the king going to the prison, and disbelieving 
the report of the warders, because he found the seals on the doors as he had left 
them. 

- The not should, by the context, be omitted. 



426 CONSUMMATION OF THOMAS THE APOSTLE. 

canst not know His true name at this time ; but I tell thee the 
name that has been given Him for a season — Jesus the Christ. 
And Misdeus said: I have not been in a hurry ^ to destroy 
thee, but have restrained myself ; but thou hast made a dis- 
play of Avorks, so that thy sorceries have been heard of in all 
the country. But now this Λνϋΐ I do,^ that thy sorceries may 
also perish with thee, that our nation may be purified from 
them. And Thomas said : Dost thou call these things which 
ΛνΙΙΙ follow me sorceries ? They shall never be removed from 
the people here. 

And while these things were saying, Misdeus was considering 
in what manner he should put him to death ; for he was afraid 
of the multitude standing round, many, even some of the chief 
men, having believed in him. And he arose, and took Thomas 
outside of the city ; and a few soldiers accompanied him with 
their arms. And the rest of the multitude thought that the 
king was wishing to learn something from him ; and they stood 
and observed him closely. And Λvhen they had gone forth 
three stadia, he delivered him to four soldiers, and to one of 
the chief officers,^ and ordered them to take him up into the 
mountain and spear him ; but he himself returned to the city. 

And those present ran to Thomas, eager to rescue him ; but 
he was led away by the soldiers who were with him. For 
there Avere two on each side having hold of him, because of 
sorcery. And the chief officer held him by the hand, and led 
him with honour. And at the same time the blessed apostle 
said : the hidden mysteries of Thee, Lord ! for even to 
the close of life is fulfilled in us the riches of Thy grace, Λvhich 
does not allow us to be without feeling as to the body. For, 
behold, four have laid hold of me, and one leads me, since I 
belong to One, to Λvhom I am going ahvays invisibly. But now 
I learn that my Lord also, since He was a stranger, to Avliom I 
am going, who also is always present with me invisibly, was 
struck by one ; but I am struck by four.* 

* Reading ητύχ^βην for uTnxffyiv. • i.e. I will so act. 

2 Lit., polomarclis, Avho iu the early times of Athens combined the duties of 
Foreign Secretary and AVar Secretary, and sometimes took the command in the 
field. 

^ Abdias : The a])o.stle said that great and divine mysteries were revealed iu 



CONSUMMATION OF THOMAS THE APOSTLE, 427 

And when they came to that place Avhcre they ΛveΓe to spear 
him, Thomas spoke thus to those spearing him : Hear me now, 
at least, Avhen I am departing from my body ; and let not your 
eyes be darkened in miderstanding, nor your ears shut up so as 
not to hear those things in which you have believed the God 
Avhom I preach, after being delivered in your souls from rash- 
ness ; and behave in a manner becoming those who are free, 
being void of human glory, and live the life towards God. And 
he said to Juzanes : Son of an earthly king, but servant of 
Jesus Christ, give what is due to tliose Λνΐιο are to fulfil the 
command ^ of ]\Iisdeus, in order that I may go apart from them 
and pray. And Juzanes having paid the soldiers, the apostle 
betook himself to prayer ; and it was as folloΛvs : — 

My Lord, and my God, and hope, and leader, and guide in 
all countries, I folloΛv Thee along Λvith all that serve Thee, 
and do Thou guide me this day on my way to Thee. Let no 
one take my soul, which Thou hast given to me. Let not 
publicans and beggars look upon me, nor let serpents slander 
me, and let not the children of the dragon hiss at me. Behold, 
I have fulfilled Tliy work, and accomplished Λvhat Thou gavest 
me to do. I have become a slave, that I might receive freedom 
from Thee ; do then give it to me, and make me perfect. And 
this I say not wavering, but that they may hear who need to 
hear. I glorify Thee in all. Lord and Master ; for to Thee is 
due glory for ever. Amen. 

And Λvhen he had prayed, he said to the soldiers : Come and 
finish the work of him that sent you. And the four struck 
him at once, and killed him. And all the brethren wept, and 
wrapped him up in beautiful shawls, and many linen cloths, 
and laid him in the tomb in which of old the kings used to be 
buried. 

And Syphor and Juzanes did not go to the city, but spent 
the whole day there, and waited during the night. And Thomas 
appeared to them, and said : I am not there ; why do you sit 
watching ? for I have gone up, and received the things I hoped 

his death, since lie was led by four soldiers, because he consisted of four ele- 
ments ; and the Lord Jesus had been stmck by one man, because He knew that 
one Father had begotten Him. 
^ Lit., the servants of the order. 



428 CONSUMMATION OF THOMAS THE APOSTLE. 

for ; but rise up and walk, and after no long time you shall 
be brought beside me. And Misdeus and Charisius^ greatly 
afflicted Tertia and Mygdonia, but did not jDersuade them to 
abandon their opinions. And Thomas appeared, and said to 
them : I'orget not the former things, for the holy and sanctify- 
ing Jesus Himself λυΙΙΙ aid you. And Misdeus and Charisius, 
Avhen they could not persuade them not to be of this opinion, 
iiranted them their own λυΠΙ. And all the brethren assembled 
together. For the blessed one had made Syphorus^ a pres- 
byter in the mountain, and Juzanius ^ a deacon, when he w^as 
led away to die. And the Lord helped them, and increased 
the faith by means of them. 

And after a long time, it happened that one of the sons of 
Misdeus was a demoniac ; and the demon being stubborn, no 
one Λvas able to heal him. And Misdeus considered, and said : 
I shall go and ojoen the tomb, and take a bone of the apostle's 
body, and touch my son Avith it, and I know that he Λνϋΐ be 
healed. And he Avent to do Avhat he had thought of And 
the blessed apostle appeared to him, and said : Thou didst not 
believe in me when alive ; how Λvilt thou believe in me Λvhen I 
am dead ? Fear not. Jesus Christ is kindly disposed to thee, 
through His great clemency. And Misdeus,• Λvhen he did not 
find the bones (for one of the brethren had taken them, and 
carried them into the regions of the West^), took some dust 
from Avhere the bones had lain, and touched his son Λvith it, 
and said : I believe in Thee, Jesus, now when he has left me 
Λνΐιο always afflicts men, that they may not look to Thy light 
Avhich givetli understanding, Lord, kind to men. And his 
son being healed in this manner, he met Avith the rest of the 
brethren who Avere under the rule of Syphorus, and entreated 
the brethren to pray for him, that he might obtain mercy from 
our Lord Jesus Christ ; to Λνΐιοηι be glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

^ The husband of Mygdonia. 

2 These names are slii^^litly diiTerent in form in this paragraph. 

3 Abdias : and buried them in the city of Edessa. 



MARTYRDOM OF THE HOLY AND GLORIOUS 
APOSTLE BARTHOLOMEW. 




TSTOPJAISrS declare that India is divided into three 
parts ; and the first is said to end at Ethiopia, and 
the second at Media, and the third completes the 
country ; and the one portion of it ends in the dark, 
and the other in the ocean. To this India, then, the holy Bar- 
tholomcAv the apostle of Christ went, and took up his quarters 
in the temple of Astaruth, and lived there as one of the pilgrims 
and the poor. In this temple, then, there was an idol called 
Astaruth, Avhich was supposed to heal the infirm, but rather 
the more injured all. And the people Λvere in entire ignorance 
of the true God ; and from Λvant of knowledge, but rather from 
the difficulty (of going to any other), they all fled for refuge to 
the false god. And he brought upon them troubles, infirmi- 
ties, damage, violence, and much affliction ; and when any one 
sacrificed to him, the demon, retiring, appeared to give a cure 
to the person in trouble ; and the foolish people, seeing this, 
believed in him. But the demons retired, not because they 
wished to cure men, but that they might the more assail them, 
and rather have them altogether in their power ; and thinking 
that they were cured bodily, those that sacrificed to them were 
the more diseased in soul. 

And it came to pass, that while the holy apostle of Christ, 
Bartliolomew, stayed there, Astaruth gave no response, and Λvas 
not able for curing. And when the temple ivas full of sick 
persons, who sacrificed to him daily, Astaruth could give no 
response ; and sick persons who had come from far countries 
were lying there. AVhen, therefore, in that temple not even 
one of the idols was able to give a response, and was of benefit 
neither to those that sacrificed to them nor to those who were 

429 



430 MARTYRDOM OF THE HOLY AND GLORIOUS 

iu the agonies of deatli on tlieir account, they were compelled 
to go to another city, λυΙι^ό there Avas a temple of idols, where 
their great and most eminent god was called Becher.^ And 
having there sacrificed, they demanded, asking why their god 
Astaruth had not responded to them. And the demon Becher 
answered and said to them : From the day and hour that the 
true God, who dwelleth in the heavens, sent his apostle Bar- 
tholomew into the regions here, your god Astaruth is held fast 
by chains of fire, and can no longer either speak or breathe. 
They said to him : And who is this Bartholomew ? He an- 
swered : He is the friend of the Almighty God, and has just 
come into these parts, that he may take away all the worship 
of the idols in the name of his God. And the servants of the 
Greeks said to him : Tell us what he is like, that we may be 
able to find him. 

• And the demon answered and said : He has black hair, a 
shaggy head, a fair skin,^ large eyes, beautiful nostrils, his ears 
hidden by the hair of his head, with a yellow beard, a few 
grey hairs, of middle height, and neither tall nor stunted, but 
middling, clothed with a white undercloak bordered Λvith purple, 
and upon his shoulders a very white cloak; and his clothes 
have been worn twenty-six years, but neither are they dirty, 
nor have they waxed old. Seven times ^ a day he bends the 
knee to the Lord, and seven times ^ a night does he pray to 
God. His voice is like the sound of a strong trumpet ; there 
go along with him angels of God, λυΙιο allow him neither to be 
weary, nor to hunger, nor to thirst ; his face, and his soul, and 
his heart are always glad and rejoicing ; he foresees everything, 
he knows and speaks every tongue of every nation. And be- 
hold now, as soon as you ask me, and I answer you about him, 
behold, he knows ; for the angels of the Lord tell him ; and if 
you wish to seek him, if he is willing he will appear to you ; 
but if he shall not be Λvilling, you λυΙΙΙ not be able to find him. 
I entreat you, therefore, if you shall find him, entreat him not 
to come here, lest his angels do to me as they have done to 
my brother Astaruth. 

1 The history of Abdias gives the name as Berith, after Judg. ix. 46. 

' Lit., white lleshi 

3 Pseudo-Abdias says : a hundred times. 



APOSTLE BARTHOLOMEW. 431 

And when the demon had said this, he held his peace. And 
they returned, and set to work to look into every face of the 
pilgrims and poor men, and for two days they could find him 
nowhere. And it came to pass, that one who Avas a demoniac 
set to ΛVork to cry out : Apostle of the Lord, Bartholomew, thy 
prayers are burning me up. Then said the apostle to him : 
Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And that very hour, 
the man λυΙιο had suffered from the demon for many years was 
set free. 

And Pol}Tnius, the king of that country, happened to be 
standing opposite the apostle; and he had a daughter a de- 
moniac, that is to say, a lunatic. And he heard about the 
demoniac that had been healed, and sent messengers to the 
apostle, saying : 'My daughter is grievously torn ; I implore 
thee, therefore, as thou hast delivered him ^ who suffered for 
many years, so also to order my daughter to be set free. And 
the apostle rose up, and went Λvith them. And he sees the 
king's daughter bound Avith chains, for she used to tear in 
pieces all her limbs ; and if any one came near her, she used 
to bite, and no one dared to come near her. The servants say 
to liim : And who is it that dares to touch her ? The apostle 
answered them : Loose her, and let her go. They say to him 
again : AVe have her in our poΛver when she is bound Λvith all 
our force, and dost thou bid us loose her ? The apostle says to 
them : Behold, I keep her enemy bound, and are you even now 
afraid of her ? Go and loose her ; and when she has partaken 
of food, let her rest, and early to-morrow bring her to me. And 
they Avent and did as the apostle had commanded them ; and 
thereafter the demon was not able to come near her. 

Then the king loaded camels with gold and silver, precious 
stones, pearls, and clothing, and sought to see the apostle ; and 
having made many efforts, and not found him, he brought 
ever^'thing back to his palace. 

And it happened, Avhen the night had passed, and the fol- 
lowing day was daΛvning, the sun having risen, the apostle 
appeared alone Λvith the king in his bed-chamber, and said to 
him : AVhy didst thou seek me yesterday the λυΙιο^ day with 
gold and silver, and precious stones, pearls, and raiment ? For 

^ Abdias calls liim Pscustius. 



432 MAnTYRDOM OF THE HOLY AND GLORIOUS 

these gifts those persons long for Λvho seek earthly things ; but 
I seek nothing earthly, nothing carnal. AVherefore I wish to 
teach thee that the Son of God deigned to be born as a man 
out of a virgin's womb. He was conceived in the womb of the 
virgin; He took to Himself her Λvho was always a Λdrgin, having 
Λvithin herself Him who made the heaven and the earth, the 
sea, and all that therein is. He, born of a virgin, like mankind, 
took to Himself a beginning in time. He λυΙιο has a beginning 
neither of times nor days ; but He Himself made every begin- 
ning, and everything created, whether in things visible or invi- 
sible. And as this virgin did not know man, so she, preserving 
her virginity, vowed a vow^ to the Lord God. And she was the 
first who did so. For, from the time that man existed from the 
beginning of the world, no Avoman made a vow of this mode of 
life ; but she, as she was the first among women who loved this 
in her heart, said, I offer to Thee, Lord, my virginity. And, 
as I have said to thee, none of mankind dared to speak this 
word ; but she being called for the salvation of many, observed 
this — that she might remain a virgin through the love of God, 
pure and undefiled. And suddenly, when she was shut up in 
her chamber, the archangel Gabriel appeared, gleaming like 
the sun; and when she was terrified at the sight, the angel 
said to her. Fear not, Mary ; for thou hast found favour in the 
sight of the Lord, and thou shalt conceive. And she cast off 
fear, and stood up, and said, How shall this be to me, since 
I ΙνηοΛν not man ? The angel answered her. The Holy Ghost 
shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall 
overshadow thee ; Λvherefore also that holy thing which is born 
of thee shall be called Son of God.^ Thus, therefore, when the 
angel had departed from her, she escaped the temptation of the 
devil, Avho deceived the first man Avhen at rest. For, having 
tasted oi the tree of disobedience, Avhen the Avoman said to 
him, Eat, he ate ; and thus the first man was cast out of para- 
dise, and banished to this life. From him have been born the 
whole human race. Then the Son of God having been born of 

' Or, prayed a prayer. 

' Cf. Luke i. 26-38. Alxlias goes on : Ho then, after His birth, suffered 
Himseli to be tempted by that devil wlio had overcome the first man, persuading 
him to eat of the tree forbidden by God. 



\ 



A POSTLE ΒΑ UTIIOL OME W. 433 

the virgin, and having become perfect man, and having been 
baptized, and after His baptism having fasted forty days, the 
tempter came and said to Him : If thou art the Son of God, 
tell these stones to become loaves. And He answered : Not on 
bread alone shall man live, but by every word of God.^ Thus 
therefore the devil, Avho through eating had conquered the first 
man, was conquered through the fasting of the second man ; 
and as he through Avant of self-restraint had conquered the first 
man, the son of the virgin earth, so Λve shall conquer through 
the fasting of the second Adam, the Son of the Virgin Mary. 

The king says to him : And how is it that thou saidst just 

now that she Λvas the first virgin of whom was born God and 

man ? And the apostle answered : I give thanks to the Lord 

that thou hearest me gladly. The first man, then, Avas called 

Adam ; he Avas formed out of the earth. And the earth, his 

mother out of Λvhich he Avas, was virgin, because it had neither 

been polluted by the blood of man nor opened for the burial 

of any one. The earth, then, Avas like the virgin, in order 

that he λυΙιο conquered the son of the virgin earth might be 

conquered by the Son of the Virgin Mary. And, behold, he 

did conquer ; for his wicked craft, through the eating of the 

tree by which man, being deceived, came forth from paradise, 

kept paradise shut. Thereafter this Son of the virgin conquered 

all the craft of the devil. And his craft Avas such, that Avheii 

he saw the Son of the virgin fasting forty days, he knew in 

truth that He Λvas the true God. The true God and man, 

therefore, hath not given Himself out to be knoAvn, except to 

those who are pure in heart,^ and Λνΐιο serve Him by good 

works. The devil himself, therefore, Avhen he saΛv that after 

the forty days He was again hungry, was deceived into thinking 

that He Avas not God, and said to Him, Why hast thou been 

hungry ? tell these stones to become loaves, and eat. And the 

Lord answered him. Listen, devil; although thou mayst lord 

it over man, because he has not kept the commandment of 

God, I have fulfilled the righteousness of God in having fasted, 

and shall destroy thy poΛver, so that thou shalt no longer lord 

it over man. And when he saw himself conquered, he again 

takes Jesus to an exceeding high mountain, and shows Him all 

1 Cf. Luke iv. 1-13. 2 Matt. v. 8. 

2E 



434 MARTYRDOM OF THE HOLY AND GLORIOUS 

tlie kingdoms of the world, and says, All these will I give 
thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. The Lord says 
to him. Get thee behind me, Satan; for it is written, Thou 
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou 
serve. And there was a third temptation for the Lord ; for he 
takes Him up to the pinnacle of the temple, and says. If thou 
art the Son of God, cast thyself down. The Lord says to him. 
Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. And the devil dis- 
appeared. And he indeed that once conquered Adam, the son 
of the virgin earth, was thrice conquered by Christ, the Son of 
the Virgin Mary. 

And when the Lord had conquered the t3rrant. He sent His 
apostles into all the world, that He might redeem His people 
from the deception of the devil; and one of these I am, an 
apostle of Christ. On this account Ave seek not after gold and 
silver, but rather despise them, because we labour to be rich in 
that place where the kingdom of Him alone endure th^ for ever, 
where neither trouble, nor grief, nor groaning, nor death, has 
place; where there is eternal blessedness, and ineffable joy, 
and everlasting exultation, and perpetual repose. Wherefore 
also the demon sitting in your temple, Λνΐιο makes responses 
to you, is kept in chains through the angel of the Lord who 
has sent me. Because if thou shalt be baptized, and wishest 
thyself to be enlightened, I will make thee behold Him, and 
learn from how great evils thou hast been redeemed. At the 
same time hear also by what means he injures all those λυΙιο 
are lying sick in the temple. The devil himself by his own art 
causes the men to be sick, and again to be healed, in order that 
they may the more believe in the idols, and in order that he 
may have place the more in their souls, in order that they may 
say to the stock and the stone, Thou ai^t our God.^ But that 
demon who dwells in the idol is held in subjection, conquered 
by me, and is able to give no response to those who sacrifice 
and pray there. And if thou wishest to prove that it is so, I 
order him to return into the idol, and I AvilL make him confess 
with his own mouth that he is bound, and able to give no 
response. 

The king says to him : To-morrow, at the first hour of the 
1 Lit., reiguetli. 2 jgj.^ jj^ 27. 



APOSTLE BARTHOLOMEW. 435 

day, the priests are ready to sacrifice in the temple, and I shall 
come there, and shall be able to see this wonderful \vork. 

And it came to pass on the folloΛving day, as they were 
sacrificing, the devil began to cry out : Eefrain, ye wretched 
ones, from sacrificing to me, lest ye suffer worse for my sake ; 
because I am bound in fiery c